《The Warmest Romance》


 Chapter 1

    The cafe was silent.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and stirred the coffee in front of her.


    The atmosphere is awkwardly bad. It''s hard to breathe.


    "First blind date?"


    The man sat down and asked in a low voice.


    His aura was too strong, just a simple question sentence, which made Ruan''s poems more tense.


    Today is really the first blind date of Ruan Shishi, under the coercion and inducement of her mother.


    She thought that coming here today was just a passing show. Unexpectedly, the man sitting here was Yu Yimo, the CEO of Yu''s group.


    A man who has to shake his feet three times in Jiangzhou city!


    Most of all, Ruan Shishi worked in Yu''s group, and she was very glad that she was just a small clerk in the administration department.


    A great person like Yu Yimo would not know her, but it was too difficult for Ruan Shishi to pretend not to know her.


    So she pretended to be calm, but still stammered, "yes, the first time..."


    Yu Yimo''s cold eyes looked back and forth at Ruan Shishi and continued to ask, "have you graduated from university?"


    "Graduated." Ruan Shishi unconsciously swallowed her saliva and added, "two years after graduation."


    Hearing the answer, Yu Yimo was silent, and there was no emotion on his cold face.


    But Ruan Shishi''s heart is turbulent. While she thinks about what kind of God she worshipped, she can get such a top man. On the other hand, she is thinking about whether Yu Yimo is sitting in the wrong place?


    Or are you sitting in the wrong seat?


    Corner of the eye more than light Piao Piao Piao Piao the number card on the table, is 18 indeed.


    "That Are you in the wrong place? " Ruan said boldly.


    "Do you have your HUKOU with you?" Yu Yimo said.


    Two people opened a mouth at the same time, also stop abruptly at the same time.


    Ruan Shishi raised his head in shock when he heard Yu Yimo''s words.


    Yu Yimo''s nearly perfect face, close at hand, immediately made Ruan Shishi blush and his mind blank.


    She was frightened by the mystery of today and secretly pinched her thigh.


    "Do you have any questions?" Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi and his scarlet face, and his mouth starts unconsciously.


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head. What can she do to her boss!


    During this period, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings and he picks it up. After a short silence, he cleanly replies, "I know."


    Then, hang up the phone and look up at Ruan Shishi, "let''s go."


    He got up as clean as he said and did.


    Ruan Shishi stands up obediently and goes out of the cafe behind Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo is 1.9 meters tall and 1.7 meters tall.

 Chapter 2

    Ruan Shishi followed Yu Yimo to get on the bus, which is a black business model of Maybach that he often used.


    Sitting in such a luxurious car, Ruan Shishi is on pins and needles, agitating her fingers uneasily.


    However, all her reactions were seen in silence.


    "My family forces me to go on a blind date. I don''t want to waste my time on it. You look clean and comfortable. There''s no problem getting married."


    In the quiet carriage, Yu Yimo suddenly explains.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Yimo in surprise. Although she has come to have a blind date with him, she doesn''t seem to get married.


    "You, do you want to think about it again? It seems that we haven''t quite..."


    "I understand, don''t I? No need. " Yu Yimo interrupted Ruan Shishi''s words, his whole body exuded cold, full of authority, said, "we get married, I will give you everything you want."


    Ruan didn''t know. In fact, before she came, Yu Yimo knew her like the back of his hand.


    At this point, the car stopped. Tezhu, who had been sitting in the front row in silence, got out of the car, opened the door for Ruan Shishi and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Seeing the destination, Ruan Shishi couldn''t believe it.


    This Is that too fast?


    She didn''t seem ready, and no one asked her what she meant?


    Ruan Shishi retreated, but the special assistant came over and called with a smile, "Miss Ruan."


    "I, I don''t have my account book with me." Ruan Shishi flurried to find a reason for himself.


    Tezhu didn''t seem to care. He still led Ruan Shishi to the inside with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger. She looked back at Yu Yimo in the car.


    Thinking of his expression just now, if she ran away now, would Yu Yimo kill her?


    As a result, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to stick to her head and follow her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    In less than ten minutes, Ruan Shishi came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red copy in his hand.


    In the sun is particularly dazzling.


    Ruan Shishi patted her face and thought it was still like a dream.


    She even got the certificate from Yu Yimo, the president of her family, and confused herself into a married woman?


    She still doesn''t think it''s true.


    It was not until Yu Yimo stepped down from the car that Ruan''s poems came back to life.


    Yu Yimo took the marriage certificate from tezhu and put it into the pocket of his suit lining.


    Then, he looked up at Ruan Shishi and said, "I''ll have an emergency meeting later. I''ll have someone send you back first. Later, I''ll visit my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    Ruan Shishi nodded obediently.


    Yu Yimo has been away for a long time, but Ruan Shishi is still in the same place. She can''t believe what happened today. How can she get the certificate with Yu Yimo, the male god of Quanzhou City!

 Chapter 3

    "Ma''am, please." The special help behind him reminds Ruan Shishi of opening the door.


    She looked at tezhu Duyue in embarrassment and embarrassment, nodded, and then got on the bus.


    "Ma''am, this is my business card with my number on it. If you need anything in the future, please call me at any time." Du Yue turned around and handed his business card to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, took it with both hands, and subconsciously said, "thank you"


    "madam, don''t be polite to me."


    She just felt that this day was too dreamy, especially after three hours of blind date, she married herself out.


    Now think about it, just now the behavior is too impulsive, can''t because the other party is their own boss unconditional obedience, also don''t know later will go home, how to explain with mother.


    Ruan poetry home in an old staff community, suddenly drove into a luxury car, instantly attracted the eyes of countless people.


    Ruan Shishi was wondering why Du Yue knew her home address when she saw Du Yue open the door for her and kindly remind her: "madam, the president will come on time at six."


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car in a hurry and went up to the sixth floor. When he arrived at the door, he was already panting.


    She was about to knock when her mother, Ms. Liu, stood behind her with a vegetable basket.


    "Shishi, you are not a lady at all." Mother side open the door, side dislike said.


    Ruan Shishi spat out his tongue and snatched the door.


    My mother shook her head. She put the basket into the kitchen and muttered, "when I came back, I heard Aunt Liu say that a little girl just got off the luxury car! I don''t know whose girl it is. It''s so lucky. "


    Ruan Shishi said with a guilty heart, "that''s me."


    "Oh, you? Will rich people like you? " Mother disdained to smile.


    Mother''s disbelief and merciless suppression made Ruan Shishi speechless.


    Both mother and father are university teachers, and Ruan Shishi was born in a scholarly family.


    But they never thought about flying to the branches to be Phoenix. After all, it''s not so easy to be a rich lady.

 Chapter 4

    Ruan Shishi also knows what her parents think. If she tells her mother that she is really married to a rich family, and that she is one of the rich families, I don''t know if she will be stunned.


    "By the way, what''s the date like today?" Mom came over and sat down on the sofa.


    Now, Ms. Liu retired at home, in addition to the usual square dance, is to go to the hospital as a volunteer.


    The object of this blind date for Ruan Shishi is the grandson of Granny Li she met in the hospital.


    "Where did you know this man, Ma?"


    "It''s Granny Li''s grandson. I''ve heard that she is 30 years old. She hasn''t met anyone. She has been busy with her work. I''ve seen the photos and I''m very steady." When Ms. Liu said Yu Yimo, she had a light smile on her face and was obviously very satisfied.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and observed her mother''s expression. Obviously, she didn''t know Yu Yimo''s real identity at all.


    "If I ask you, how are you?" See Ruan poetry absent-minded, Ms. Liu reminded.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, nodded and said perfunctorily, "people, people are not bad."


    In the heart is brewing whether or not to say the license issue.


    "That''s OK. You can try to get along first. After all, you can see people''s heart after a long time." Ms. Liu stood up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes she had just bought.


    Seeing that Ms. Liu was about to walk into the kitchen, Ruan Shishi rushed over with an arrow, pulled the corner of Ms. Liu''s clothes and asked, "Mom, where''s dad? Will you come back for dinner tonight? "


    "Well, come back. What can I do for you?" Asked Ms. Liu.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, then nodded, and finally whispered, "well, he''s coming to our house for dinner in the evening."


    "He?" At the beginning, Ms. Liu didn''t understand, but when she saw her daughter''s blushing face, she instantly understood who he was referring to.


    "Good!" Ms. Liu glanced at the vegetables in the basket, immediately went to the porch, changed her shoes and said, "I''ll buy some fish and meat."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to respond, Ms. Liu has already gone out.


    Ruan''s mind is still in chaos. She suddenly thinks of the last sentence Yu Yimo said to her in the car.


    Yu Yimo said, you can give her everything, but you don''t have feelings.


    In fact, when you think about it, isn''t she the same?


    As early as two years ago, in the humiliating betrayal, she lost hope for the feelings between men and women.


    Even Ruan Shishi felt that she would never fall in love with others in her life.


    Otherwise, she would not go on a blind date.


    The reason why two people go on a blind date is just to show them to outsiders and prove that they are living a "normal" life.

 Chapter 5

    Thinking of this, Ruan Shi suddenly felt relieved.


    She can prove to Yu Yimo that although it is an accident in an accident, the essence of the marriage is just to live in partnership with her previous plan.


    What does she have to worry about?


    After comforting himself for a while, Ruan Shishi pulled the quilt over his head and fell asleep.


    By the time she woke up, it was more than five in the evening.


    "Xiaoyu, right? Come on, drink water and have an apple. I bought them at the vegetable market this morning, but they are fresh."


    Just when Ruan Shishi was still dizzy and thinking about whether to have another sleep, his mother''s warm voice outside made Ruan Shishi shiver.


    Xiaoyu? drink water? Apple?


    Is this a guest at home?


    Ruan Shishi scratched his head. After half a beat, he suddenly remembered that Yu Yimo had said he would come home.


    Is this little metaphor Yu Zong!


    Ruan Shishi rushed out like a rocket. As soon as she got out of the door, she ran into Ms. Liu who came knocking with a fruit tray.


    Ms. Liu white eyes of her daughter, and then turned to hang a mother like smile, voice not big or small said, "poetry, you come out just in time, small metaphor, you come to accompany him to talk."


    Hearing her mother say this, Ruan Shishi felt a thump in her heart and subconsciously looked at the wall clock on the wall. The clock just pointed to six o''clock.


    He''s really here! And on time.


    Ruan Shishi smiles awkwardly. She has the impulse to hide in her room, but Ms. Liu is quick-sighted. She grabs Ruan Shishi''s arm and sends her to the sofa in the living room.


    "You talk. I''m going to cook." Liu said with a smile, immediately back.


    The air in the living room froze.


    Ruan Shichu was in the same place. She didn''t know what to do for a moment. She didn''t even know where to put her eyes. Sometimes she looked at her toes, sometimes she glanced at Yu Yimo.


    At this time, Yu Yimo was wearing a gray sports shirt. He looked calm and sunny, much more friendly than his daytime suit and tie.


    Did he go back and change his clothes?


    "Poetry."


    Yu Yimo opened his mouth and broke the quiet atmosphere.


    Ruan raised his head subconsciously and blurted out, "Yu Zong."


    With that, Ruan Shishi realized something was wrong. She had not told Yu Yimo that she was an employee of Yu group.


    Now that his identity has been revealed, does he feel that he is very resourceful? Doubting her, I directed and acted this blind date today.


    In a moment, Ruan''s poetic brain filled up countless pictures.


    Who knows, Yu Yimo didn''t care what she said and continued to say to her, "hand out."


    Ruan Shishi obediently stretched out his right hand.


    "Left hand." Yu Yimo said.


    Ruan Shishi took back his right hand and skillfully stretched out his left hand.


    At this time, Yu Yimo took out a platinum ring and put it on the ring finger of Ruan Shishi''s left hand.


    He moves gently, gracefully and in one go.

 Chapter 6

    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and his heart was beating all the time. Looking at the ring on his ring finger, he couldn''t speak.


    When she looks at Yu Yimo, she finds that there is a same ring on the ring finger of Yu Yimo''s left hand.


    However, his fingers are long and smooth, which makes the ring look very good.


    "Just the right size." Yu Yimo nodded to his eyes with satisfaction.


    "I..." Ruan''s heart stirred again.


    "I said I would give you everything." Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi, "later you will call me Yimo, and I will call you Shishi."


    Yu Yimo''s voice is very light, but every word shows an unquestionable attitude.


    "I..." Ruan Shishi tried to calm his inner excitement, "isn''t it too fast? We just met. You don''t seem to know me, do you? "


    Ruan Shishi blushed and finally said what she wanted to say.


    In fact, she has no worries about marrying Yu Yimo. After all, she won''t lose anything.


    But for Yu Yimo, it''s a big loss!


    The gold content of Mrs. Yu''s title is more valuable than ten trucks of diamonds. She makes a lot of money!


    "What do you mean by understanding?" Yu Yimo raises her eyebrows slightly.


    Ruan Shishi pursed her lower lip and said tentatively, "for example, what''s my name, where I work, what graduated from University..."


    "Your name is Ruan Shishi. You are 24 years old. You graduated from the Department of administration of Jiangda University. Now you work in Yu''s group. During your schooling, you met a boyfriend from the Department of finance. When you graduated, you broke up..."


    "All right, all right." Hearing this, Ruan Shishi quickly interrupted Yu Yimo''s words.


    Ruan Shishi was embarrassed when she was told about her past emotional experience, and her face turned red instantly.


    It seems that Yu Yimo really understands her.


    Would he have misunderstood her previous emotional experience?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi finally decided to explain to Yu Yimo: "my boyfriend in college, we are very pure."


    "Only twice." Speaking of this, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red.


    Yu Yimo didn''t care about it, but it''s so lovely to see Ruan Shishi''s serious attitude, and her eyes are a bit spoiled.


    At this time, the door opened and Professor Ruan came back.


    Professor Ruan changed his shoes and went into the kitchen without noticing that there were guests in the living room.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked. After talking for such a long time, she forgot to tell Yu Yimo.


    "Mr. Yu, I..." Ruan Shi approached Yu Yimo and whispered.


    Looking at the silent and cold eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that she was wrong, but she couldn''t call her boss''s name right now.


    So, Ruan Shishi pretended not to understand, and continued, "I haven''t told my parents about us getting the license."


    After hearing this, Yu Yimo has no emotion, but nods his head slightly to show that he knows.

 Chapter 7

    "And..." Ruan Shishi continued, but Professor Ruan appeared behind her and interrupted her.


    "Shishi, is there a guest at home?"


    The thick voice made her shiver.


    Ruan Shishi turned around and was about to complain about her father, but when she thought of Yu Yimo''s presence, she had to smile and say to Professor Ruan, "Dad, you''re back! It''s hard work. "


    Just when Ruan Shishi was about to introduce Yu Yimo to his father, Professor Ruan crossed over Ruan Shishi and went straight to Yu Yimo? What are you doing here? "


    Yu Yimo stood up, bowed his head slightly to Professor Ruan and called him, "teacher."


    Professor Ruan is very excited and pulls Yu Yimo to sit down.


    "This..." Do you know each other?


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused by the current situation. It can be seen that her father was like meeting an old friend again. She obviously couldn''t get in the mouth, so she had to go to the kitchen to make tea.


    The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    Calm, calm, dignified, such a person is the best son-in-law in her heart.


    Ms. Liu happily flew up and hummed a ditty to herself, totally ignoring Ruan''s blank face.


    Ruan had no choice but to take the tea and go back to the living room.


    About half an hour later, the food was ready and served.


    The Ruan family''s dining table is round. On weekdays, everyone sits together and enjoys themselves.


    But today, the atmosphere is delicate.


    It''s probably because of Yu Yimo''s aura that he turned the ordinary dinner tonight into a senior dinner.


    Sitting on one side, Ruan Shishi straightened his waist and put his hands on his legs.


    At this meeting, Professor Ruan thought of introducing Yu Yimo.


    "Lao Liu, Shishi, Yimo is the most proud student I used to tell you before."

 Chapter 8

    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Yimo in shock.


    He is a student that my father often talks about!


    The Fengyun senior who won the first prize and got the soft hand!


    Ruan immediately admired Yu Yimo as a God.


    When Ms. Liu heard the news, she was even more happy. Originally, she wanted to bring a piece of food for Yu Yimo, but when she saw that Yu Yimo was cold and uninhibited, and her eyes were deep, she immediately felt a little stiff and had no place to start.


    Therefore, Ms. Liu can only smile to Yu Yimo and say, "eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Listening, Yu Yimo nodded to Ms. Liu and said, "thank you, madam."


    At this time, Ruan Shishi put up a bowl to fill the soup, and Ms. Liu saw the ring on Ruan Shishi''s finger.


    Then he looked at Yu Yimo''s hand smartly and saw the same ring.


    "Shishi, you ring." Ms. Liu grabbed the hand of Ruan Shishi, then glanced back and forth between Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo, "you?"


    Being caught on the spot, Ruan Shishi looks like a chicken pinched by her lifeblood. Her eyes involuntarily look at Yu Yimo.


    I saw that Yu Yimo put down his chopsticks and said solemnly, "teacher, mother, I have got the certificate with Shishi."


    On the first day of a blind date, get married and get a license.


    The news is no doubt as terrible as the landing of an atomic bomb.


    It can be said from Yu Yimo''s mouth, but it also makes people feel that there is no doubt.


    Ruan Shishi was very nervous at this time, and her eyes were fixed on Ms. Liu''s expression, ready to run for her life at any time.


    But who knows, after a short silence, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu came back together and said, "OK, this certificate is good."


    This


    Did you hear me right!


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes rotate back and forth between Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    "Dad, mom, you..." Don''t blame me?


    Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu did not pay attention to Ruan''s reaction. Professor Ruan took Ruan''s hand and put it into Yu Yimo''s palm.


    "Yimo, poetry will trouble you in the future. She is very nervous and doesn''t take things seriously, but she also has advantages, such as kindness, liveliness and simplicity."


    When Ruan''s hand fell on Yu Yimo''s palm, a numbness like electric shock spread all over his body.


    Ruan Shi''s face flushed, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    Yu Yimo didn''t promise anything, just a short reply. "Don''t worry, teacher."


    But these words, for no reason, let Ruan Shi feel incomparable warmth and security, she secretly glanced at the corner of her eyes, Yu Yimo.


    Sure enough, a good-looking person has no dead angle at 360 degrees.


    The meal ended with perfection.


    Ruan Shishi was ordered to send Yu Yimo down the stairs, one before the other.

 Chapter 9

    Looking at Yu Yimo''s tall figure, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red.


    My mind flew back to what had just happened.


    She thought her parents would be furious, but nothing happened.


    It all comes from the man around her.


    Thinking about it, Ruan Shishi secretly looks at Yu Yimo''s figure, and then his eyes fall on Yu Yimo''s hand with the ring.


    Her heart began to jump suddenly again. When she touched Yu Yimo''s hand, she began to get hot again.


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo, who looks like an iceberg on the outside, could have a warm palm and make people feel so secure.


    It seems that with him, nothing will be a problem.


    It''s like you can get a certificate without a household register.


    Ruan''s poems can not help but sigh that the metaphor of silence is too powerful!


    She thought so intently that she didn''t notice that Yu Yimo stopped.


    As a result, Ruan Shishi bumps into Yu Yimo''s strong back. He is shocked and whispers. Then he looks up again. Ruan Shishi is embarrassed and immediately retreats.


    Yu Yimo turned and looked at her. He had a gold card in his hand. He handed it to Ruan Shishi. "If it''s not enough, tell me the code is six zeros."


    Under the light, Yu Yimo''s cold face is softened, and his eyes are less cold.


    "This, for me?" Ruan Shishi took it, looking at the gold card in her hand, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Yimo''s gold card, how much money must be in it!


    Ruan''s poems show the expression of a little money fan carelessly, and are compared to be seen silently one by one.


    At this time, Du Yue, who came to meet Yu Yimo, came driving.


    Looking at Ruan''s poems, which are still immersed in his own small world, the thin lips with a sense of silence rise slightly involuntarily.


    Yu Yimo got into the car, put down the window and said to Ruan Shishi, "tomorrow I will come to pick you up and go to our new home."


    "Ah?" After hearing Yu Yimo''s voice, Ruan Shishi came back to herself. But as soon as she looked up, the car drove away.


    No time for Ruan to think.


    It took a few seconds for Ruan Shi to catch important information from his words.


    Yu Yimo: new home?


    "Our new home."


    Ruan Shishi took the gold card and repeated what Yu Yimo had said, his face turned red again unconsciously.


    Yu Yimo was a man who did what he said. The next morning, he was waiting downstairs in the neighborhood where Ruan Shishi lived.


    At the urging of Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi dressed in a white T-shirt and half a piece of steamed bread in her mouth and hurried downstairs.


    Ruan Shishi walked over with the burning eyes of the people around him.


    Du Yue, who was waiting beside, opened the door for her and said hello to her softly, "good morning, madam."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t adapt to this title. He was a little embarrassed, and then he turned to get on the bus.


    As soon as she got on the bus, her eyes were attracted by Yu Yimo.


    Today, Yu Yimo is wearing a black suit, which makes people feel very abstinent. Especially the two buttons on the top of the black shirt are not buttoned, and the sexual / sensual Adam''s Apple makes people tremble.

 Chapter 10

    I always knew that Yu Yimo was good-looking, but I didn''t expect that he was still so provocative.


    Ruan''s poems are full of imagination.


    Yu Yimo was originally looking at the document. Because Ruan Shishi''s eyes were too hot, he looked at it coldly.


    Look at each other with four eyes.


    After touching Yu Yimo''s slightly cool eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his mind, and then quickly lowered his head.


    He blushed, and was ashamed.


    As if nothing had happened, Yu Yimo looked at his documents again.


    Along the way, the carriage was very quiet. Although Ruan Shishi looked out of the window all the time, what he thought was just what happened, as well as Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    That the car stopped, she did not notice, but Du Yue reminded her.


    "Here we are, ma''am."


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car. Originally, she thought Yu Yimo would get out of the car, too. Who knows, the car went away again.


    She and Du Yue were left behind.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly felt that her heart was in a mess. Didn''t she go to her new home together?


    Du Yue saw Ruan Shishi''s mind and explained in a low voice, "madam, the president has an emergency meeting in the morning. He will have lunch with you."


    Well, so that''s it?


    Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly looked better. Then Ruan Shishi seemed to think of something and turned to Du Yue.


    "Dutchman, can you stop calling me Madame?"


    That sounds awkward!


    "Call me by my name, Ruan Shishi."


    "Madam, this is where the president usually lives and where you will live in the future." Du Yue directly skipped Ruan''s words and pointed to a villa opposite.


    Ruan Shishi looked along Du Yue''s hand, and a single door mansion appeared in front of him.


    Yu Yimo lives here?


    Entering the room, Ruan Shishi kept turning her eyes and looked around.


    The interior decoration of the villa is mainly high-grade gray, which is in line with Yu Yimo''s cold appearance.


    Ruan thought in his heart.


    Du Yue took Ruan Shishi to the second floor, pushed aside a room beside the master bedroom and said to Ruan Shishi.


    "This will be your room, ma''am."


    The layout of this room is very simple, and it is still the color preferred by the host family.


    Looking at the big bed of Simmons, Ruan Shishi felt a little nervous.


    After that, she will lie in the same bed with Yu Yimo.


    Thinking about that picture, Ruan could not help feeling that her throat was tight and her breath was a little tense.


    Du Yue saw Ruan''s blush and immediately asked nervously, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "


    "No, No." Ruan Shishi was even more embarrassed by such a question.


    Where did Du Yue know Ruan Shishi''s careful thinking, he continued, "this room has not been arranged yet, because the president said that you should come according to your preference, so I will take you to the mall later."


    "All right." Ruan Shishi nodded.

 Chapter 11

    "By the way, madam, the President lives next door to you." Out of the door, Du Yue pointed to the next room and said.


    On hearing this, Ruan Shiwei was stunned.


    Dare feeling, Yu Yimo sleeps with her separately.


    Ruan could not help but feel relieved in her heart, which made her nervous in vain.


    I just thought about what to do when I see Yu Yimo at night.


    Seeing that Ruan''s face changed slightly, Du Yue thought Ruan was unhappy.


    After all, where do newlyweds sleep in separate rooms.


    He quickly cut off the topic and said, "madam, the president always likes to be quiet, so there is no nanny at home, but someone will come to clean the house regularly, if you need..."


    "No, no, I don''t need to..." Ruan Shishi waved his hand.


    On the way to the mall with Du Yue, Ruan Shishi also learned about the nearby facilities.


    This is really a rich area. If she wants to take subway or bus, she needs to walk for half an hour.


    It seems that she will have to get up earlier in the future.


    Du Yue takes Ruan Shishi to a shopping mall near Yu group.


    "Madam, you''d better hang out first. I''ll go back to the company first. In two hours, the president will come to have dinner with you." Du Yue said.


    The shopping mall is full of ladies'' money and so on. The Ruan poetry in white t seems to be out of place.


    Just as Ruan Shishi was looking at the things in the window, someone stopped her from behind.


    Ruan Shishi turned to look.


    The woman took the man''s hand and came to her.


    "Oh! It''s you, Ruan Shishi. " The woman chuckled and leaned on the man beside her. "Xianli, you see how correct your choice was. This soft persimmon is still poor!"


    It''s really an envious meeting of enemies.


    It''s none other than her ex boyfriends Qin Xianli and Yang Yue who stopped Ruan Shishi two years ago.


    Looking at the two people in front of him, Ruan Shishi sneered.


    "Two years no see, Qin Xianli. You''ve become more like a dog."


    Yang Yue was wearing a bra skirt, and Qin Xianli was wearing a sapphire blue suit.


    They used to be the grass and flowers of the financial department of Jiangda. They stood together, which was a perfect match.


    But it''s just what it looks like.


    Hearing this, Qin Xianli''s face became ugly, but he still said, "Ruan Shishi, this is not the place you should come to."


    Ruan Shishi''s soft eyes suddenly became sharp. "Why can''t I come? Is this place your home?"


    "Ruan poetry!" Qin Xianli, as if he had been trampled on his tail, could no longer bind himself to the illusion of being a modest gentleman and roared at Ruan Shi.


    Seeing Qin Xianli''s eagerness to jump over the wall, Ruan Shishi felt in a good mood.


    Qin Xianli was born in a small place. His parents were ordinary workers.


    At the beginning, the reason why Ruan Shishi and Qin Xianli were together was because of his talent and knowledge, not his birth.

 Chapter 12

    Who knows, he even despised himself. When he graduated, he climbed up to Yang Yue, a young lady of Yang''s Construction Co., Ltd.


    The wild duck flew to the branch and became a Phoenix.


    At this time, Yang Yue opened her handbag and took out a pile of cash in front of Ruan Shishi.


    This familiar scene made Ruan''s heart tighten and his face turn white.


    See Yang Yue proud smile way, "soft persimmon, two years no see, a lot of eloquence."


    "But..." Yang Yue''s scornful eyes turned on Ruan Shishi, "Xianli is right. This is not the place where you poor girls should come."


    "Take the money and get out of here!"


    At the same time, Yang Yue throws the money in her hand away from Ruan''s poems, and the red banknotes are all over the floor.


    Just like when she and Xiao Wan caught Qin Xianli in bed, Yang Yue took a sum of money and told her to stop pestering Qin Xianli.


    Ruan Shishi thought that he didn''t care about this for a long time, but when the scene reappeared. My heart is still shaking.


    "Pa!"


    A slap, with the fastest speed fell on Yang Yue''s face.


    "How dare you hit me?" Yang Yue, who was beaten, didn''t react until she was stunned for half a second.


    She covered her face and became angry. She wanted to fight back, but Ruan Shishi, who was half her head higher, had the advantage of height.


    Ruan Shishi easily grasped Yang Yue''s hand.


    "Do you think I''m still who I was? Is that Ruan Shi who let you humiliate and can''t say anything? "


    Ruan Shishi''s sudden ferocity frightened Yang Yue, but in an instant she yelled at Qin Xianli, who was standing on one side.


    "Qin Xianli, why are you still in a daze? If she beats me, you still don''t help me!"


    Qin Xianli returned to his mind at this meeting. Without hesitation, he stepped forward and raised his hand.


    One to two, of course, Ruan Shishi is not their opponent.


    Ruan Shishi sneered, "Qin Xianli, I really think highly of you. Originally, I thought that no matter how bad you are, the most important thing is a person. Now it seems that you are just a dog."


    "Ruan Shishi, you asked for it Qin Xianli said mercilessly.


    Just as Qin Xianli was about to slap Ruan Shishi in the face, a big hand suddenly fell from the sky and caught Qin Xianli by the wrist.


    Yu Yimo.


    The man who suddenly appears is Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi is ready to take Qin Xianli''s slap, but Yu Yimo suddenly appears and saves her in time.


    "Who are you? Let go of my husband. " Yang Yue, on one side, saw that something was wrong and came forward immediately.


    When Yu Yimo sees Yang Yue coming, he immediately releases Qin Xianli''s hand and pulls Ruan Shishi to his side.


    All in one.


    He tilted his head slightly and asked Ruan Shishi, "are you hurt?"


    Although the language is still indifferent, but there is no reason to let Ruan Shi feel warm.

 Chapter 13

    Ruan Shishi shakes his head cleverly to the silent and cold sight of Shangyu.


    See suddenly someone appeared to protect Ruan Shishi, but also such a graceful man.


    Yang Yue''s resentment is more. She yells at Yu Yimo, "who are you? Do you want to be nosy? "


    But when Yang Yue''s voice just fell, Qin Xianli''s face changed greatly. He said nervously, "Yu, Yu Zong!"


    Yu Zong?


    Yang Yue looks back at Qin Xianli.


    Although she has never met Yu Zong, she is the only one who can be called Yu Zong in Jiangzhou City, and the only man with such outstanding appearance is that one.


    "You are Yu Yimo!" Yang Yue couldn''t believe her eyes.


    The man who protects Ruan''s poetry is Yu Yimo who dominates Jiangzhou city.


    "Go away." Yu Yimo glances at Yang Yue, opens her thin lips and spits out such a word.


    The voice was not big or small, but Qin Xian Lisheng was in a cold sweat.


    Who knows, Yang Yue is not afraid of death said, "why do you let us go? This is my shopping mall."


    The implication is to let the metaphor go in silence.


    But before her voice fell to the ground, Yu Yimo sent out a chill all over her body, and the sudden low pressure was breathless.


    I saw that he was cold and angry.


    "From now on, this mall is my Yu''s property." Yu Yimo''s voice is very light, but his eyes are not cold.


    Yang Yue was frightened by his eyes, involuntarily shivered, but her mouth still said reluctantly.


    "By..."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. Let''s go now. Let''s go now."


    Aware of the bad situation, Qin Xianli immediately bows and apologizes to Yu Yimo, and then immediately pulls Yang Yue away.


    This is the end of a farce.


    But many of the onlookers, after seeing Yu Yimo, still couldn''t help taking pictures with their mobile phones. At this time, Du Yue came.


    "Get rid of it." Yu Yimo''s command.


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. It was the first time that she saw a person with such a powerful momentum, and she won in her speech.


    "Ma''am, ma''am, gone."


    Du Yue whispered to one side.


    Ruan Shishi came back to see that Yu Yimo had already left. She had no time to think about it and immediately caught up with her.


    When they enter a private restaurant, they seem to know Yu Yimo. When they see him coming, they immediately lead him in.


    After taking a seat in a box, someone began to serve the dishes, as if they had been arranged before.


    Ruan once again exclaimed at the power of metaphor.


    The box is very quiet, but Yu Yimo seems to have work to deal with. He keeps looking at the tablet that Du Yue just handed in.


    There were only two of them in such a big box and such a big table. Ruan felt that it was a waste.

 Chapter 14

    But for the value of Yu Yimo, this kind of ostentation should be everyday.


    Ruan Shishi took the teacup at hand, sipped it, then raised his head and said to Yu Yimo, "thank you for what happened just now."


    Her voice is very small, afraid to disturb Yu Yimo''s work.


    Yu Yimo went on with his work as if he had not heard.


    Ruan Shishi did not continue to make a voice, but her voice of thanks was sincere.


    You know, in fact, when she faced Yang Yue just now, although she looked very fierce on the surface, she was afraid in fact.


    In addition to the fear that Yang Yue and Qin Xianli would unite to fight her, what she was more afraid of was recalling the past.


    Two years ago, as they do today, two people stood together and insulted her.


    Once she thought the man who loved her the most, but she stood beside other women and complained about her past.


    Telling about the days with her is not much pain.


    Thinking of these, Ruan Shishi''s nose and hair turned red and his eyes began to sour.


    The beautiful love she once thought was destroyed by Qin Xianli and Yang Yue.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly fell into sad memories, not noticing that Yu Yimo had looked at her.


    After a few seconds, Yu Yimo frowned and cried, "Ruan Shishi."


    The cold voice penetrated the eardrum of Ruan Shishi. She shivered and suddenly raised her head, directly bumping into Yu Yimo''s indifferent eyes.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that she had lost her temper. She wiped away her tears and said, "I''m sorry, I..." Not on purpose.


    "Remember, you are my wife. I don''t want to hear" sorry "again These three words.


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold, and his tone was mixed with a touch of anger.


    In the face of such a Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi felt a little afraid and could only SIP her mouth and nod her head cleverly.


    But I was thinking, did I just humiliate him?


    It''s a bit humiliating to scold Yang Yue.


    "I..." I know it''s wrong.


    After a short silence, Ruan Shishi wanted to say something sorry, but after her silent eyes, she immediately closed her mouth, like a pupil who made a mistake, waiting to be disciplined.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo''s face softened, and even his tone of voice softened a lot.


    "Eat."


    After dinner, Yu Yimo goes back to the company directly, but Ruan Shishi doesn''t feel like hanging out because of this.


    Du Yue drove her home.


    On the way, Du Yue saw Ruan''s displeasure and began to speak.


    "Ma''am, if this happens again in the future, you must remember to call me. I will arrive at the first time."


    "I didn''t know such a thing would happen. It seems that I made him unhappy. Do you think I''ve disgraced him?"


    Ruan Shishi still remembers that he was angry when he ate.


    After all, beating people in public is not something that a very cultured person would do.


    Du Yue didn''t understand who he was in Ruan''s words at the beginning. After half a second, he suddenly realized, "madam, how could the President be angry with you? If you want to be angry, you are also angry with me."

 Chapter 15

    "How do you say that?"


    "Madam, although the president didn''t say anything, he absolutely protected you. Just now he sent someone to buy Yang''s company."


    Listening to Du Yue''s words, Ruan Shi remembered what Yu Yimo said to Yang Yue.


    I thought he was just talking, but I didn''t expect that he did.


    Ruan Shishi''s mood suddenly improved.


    Du Yue continued, "madam, the president is angry because he is afraid that you will suffer losses. He is an extremely short guard."


    "Really?" Hearing this explanation, Ruan Shishi was a little dubious.


    But the mood is obviously much better.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo just looks cold.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi smiles, Du Yue feels flustered. He seems to have said too much. I don''t know if the president will peel his skin after he knows.


    However, for the sake of the harmony of the president''s family, it''s worth losing his skin.


    Yang''s living room.


    "Qin Xianli, what do you mean, you help outsiders to deal with me?"


    "Wife, I don''t have it."


    "Then why don''t you beat that slut of Ruan Shishi? Isn''t that a metaphor? Why are you so afraid of him? "


    On returning home, the indignant Yang Yue smashed all the things she could smash at home. Then she pointed to Qin Xianli''s nose and roared.


    At this time, Qin Xianli did not have the appearance of scenery in front of people. He hung his head and let Yang Yue beat and scold him.


    Qin Xianli pressed his voice and continued to explain, "wife, we can''t stir up that metaphor."


    They are just a small construction company. How can they compete with Yu''s business empire? Isn''t that beating the stone with the egg?


    But Yang Yue has been treated with dignity since she was a child. Where has she been so angry.


    Even the emperor Lao Tzu, she is not afraid.


    Yang Yue slapped Qin Xianli in the face. "Waste! Go away


    After venting, Yang Yue felt a little tired and sat down, rubbing her temples.


    As she rubbed, she thought about how to rectify Ruan''s poems.


    At this time, she suddenly thought of a person, so she quickly called in the past.


    In a few words, they reached a consensus.


    After hanging up, Yang Yue was in a good mood.


    Ruan Shishi, aren''t you supported by Yu Yimo?


    If you lose the towering tree Yu Yimo, what will you do!


    ¡­¡­


    After returning home, Ruan Shishi found that her things had been packed by her parents and sent to her.


    make complaints about the big bag of things.


    How much Miss Liu is looking forward to sweeping her out!


    Can complain to complain, Ruan poetry or maliciously pick up their own things.


    Finally, there are some sundries. I don''t know where to put them for a while. I think the villa is so big that there should be a storage room.


    So, holding a box of sundries, Ruan Shishi looked for the storage room while getting familiar with the environment.


    After looking at all the rooms and finding no storage room, Ruan Shili thought that the deepest room in the corridor on the second floor was the storage room.

 Chapter 16

    Can push the door, eye is a whole bookcase, above all kinds of books.


    "This is the study?" Ruan Shishi stretched out his head and looked inside again.


    Yu Yimo''s study?


    Ruan Shishi thought, his legs unconsciously stepped in.


    She curiously looked at the book on this wall, and could not help admiring the power of Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi was so absorbed that the carton in her hand accidentally touched the photo frame on the table.


    The sound of the photo frame falling to the ground was so clear that the soul of Ruan Shi almost flew away.


    Realizing that he was in trouble, Ruan Shishi knelt down nervously and picked up the photo frame.


    Fortunately, this photo frame is not inlaid with glass. If it is broken, she will die.


    And this picture is not a person, just a picture of snow.


    After checking, Ruan Shishi patted her chest, stood up and wanted to put the photo frame in its original position. But just then, the photo fell out of the photo frame, followed by a yellow card.


    Ruan Shishi swore that she didn''t want to see what was written on it, but those beautiful words still couldn''t get into her eyes.


    Brother Moore, I like you.


    Wan''er stayed.


    Seeing this, Ruan''s head hummed.


    Did she see Yu Yimo''s secret?


    Ruan Shishi felt guilty. Although she didn''t mean to, she was so insidious about other people''s privacy.


    It''s really immoral.


    There was no time to think about it. Ruan Shishi wanted to restore the photo and the card, but she was so nervous that her hands trembled. For a moment and a half, she didn''t succeed.


    "What are you doing?"


    Cold voice, suddenly from behind.


    Ruan Shishi''s instinctive body shakes, and the photo frame in his hand falls down again. But this time, he is caught by Yu Yimo instead of landing.


    Ruan Shishi turned to Yu Yimo''s cold eyes.


    She was so nervous that her throat was tight, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    I didn''t mean to enter his study, and I didn''t mean to peek at his secret.


    I don''t know if yu Yimo will believe it.


    "Get out." Although he lowered his voice, it was not difficult to hear the anger in his voice.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart thumped, and she made him angry again.


    Ruan Shishi stoops to pick up the box on the ground and goes out wisely. When she turns around and closes the door of her study, she sees that Yu Yimo''s eyes stay on the photo.


    It seems to be very important to Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi blamed herself and closed the door. She went down to the second floor with her things in her arms. At this time, Du Yue had already arranged the food she had brought.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi holding the box, he asked, "madam, what is this to do?"


    "I want to find the storage room." Ruan Shi told the truth.


    Du Yue pointed to upstairs "storage room in the attic."


    The attic?


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. She didn''t seem to see the attic.


    "Give it to me, ma''am." Du Yue took the carton from Ruan Shishi, and then said, "madam, have a meal. These are..."


    "I seem to have done something wrong. I made him angry." Ruan Shi interrupted Du Yue.

 Chapter 17

    After listening to Ruan''s words, Du Yue suddenly felt a black line.


    To tell you the truth, it''s rare for him to express his emotions after years of being with Yu Yimo.


    There are few people who can make him angry. What''s your luck this day!


    "What have you done, ma''am?"


    "I went into his study and accidentally touched him..." Picture frame, also saw his secret.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t make it clear to you, madam. The president''s study is a forbidden area. No one can enter it."


    Forbidden zone?


    Ruan Shishi understood that the study was Yu Yimo''s absolute private domain. If it was his own, he would be angry if someone broke into it.


    In this way, Ruan Shishi blamed himself more for his recklessness.


    Tonight''s meal is from Yu''s old house. It''s all Ruan''s favorite.


    But because of this, Ruan Shishi didn''t pay attention to these dishes at all, so he took a few mouthfuls of food, but Yu Yimo didn''t come out of his study.


    At night, after washing, Ruan Shishi lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep.


    First of all, some people recognize the bed.


    Secondly, he was annoyed that he foolishly entered Yu Yimo''s study, which made Yu Yimo unhappy.


    Thinking, the name of Wan''er suddenly appeared.


    And in Ruan''s mind has been lingering.


    Brother Moore.


    The person who can be called so close must have a good relationship with Yu Yimo, and Yu Yimo seems to cherish the photo.


    So, is this Wan''er Yu Yimo''s favorite?


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi felt a little uncomfortable.


    In this case, why did Yu Yimo take her to get the certificate?


    Ruan Shishi felt bored and pulled the quilt over her head, forcing herself not to think.


    When Ruan Shishi woke up, the sky was already bright. When he saw the time, it was already half past seven.


    "It''s over!" Ruan Shishi whispered.


    Today''s Monday is the day to go to work. I planned to get up at seven so that I won''t be late for work.


    Who would have thought that last night insomnia into the night, the morning overslept.


    After washing, Ruan Shishi hurried downstairs.


    "Madame." Du Yue is standing in the living room.


    Yu Yimo has been sitting at the table, dressed neatly, with his long fingers making a knife and fork, eating breakfast. It seems that he has been eating breakfast for a while.


    "Good morning." Ruan poetry slightly stupefied God, just slowly say such a word.


    Du Yue opens a chair for Ruan Shishi beside Yu Yimo and signals Ruan Shishi to come and sit down.


    Seeing Yu Yimo, who looked like an iceberg, Ruan Shishi shook his head and whispered, "I''m not hungry."


    She still doesn''t know if yu Yimo''s anger has disappeared. If not, wouldn''t it make people more angry if she appeared under his eyes?


    She won''t be so open-minded.


    With that, Ruan Shishi wanted to leave.


    "Come here, sit down." Who knows, Yu Yimo raised his eyelids slightly, looked at her, and ordered.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to listen to Yu Yimo''s words, so he walked over and sat down.

 Chapter 18

    Then, Du Yue brought Ruan Shishi''s breakfast, and then withdrew automatically.


    Yu Yimo continued to eat breakfast, but Ruan Shishi did not dare to move.


    First, she is still a little guilty in the face of Yu Yimo. If he knows that she read the card, he doesn''t know whether he will kill someone on the spot.


    Second, the metaphor of silence and elegance makes people think of nobles, which makes Ruan Shishi not know how to speak.


    Half a minute later, Yu Yimo put down his knife and fork, picked up a paper towel, wiped his mouth, and faintly threw out a sentence, "finish it."


    "Oh, good." Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to think more and quickly wiped out all the bread and milk in front of him.


    When Ruan Shishi finished his breakfast and rushed out, Yu Yimo''s car was waiting at the door.


    It looks like it''s waiting for her.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated. It''s so-called daunting. If people in the company saw her get off the president''s car, it would set off a huge storm.


    Besides, she doesn''t want to share the same car with Yu Yimo. It''s too much pressure.


    So Ruan Shishi carefully said to Yu Yimo, "I can go to the company by subway, so I won''t trouble you."


    After listening, Yu Yimo, who was looking at the newspaper, raised his eyelids and turned to look at Ruan Shishi. His eyes stayed on Ruan Shishi''s red face for a few seconds.


    Then he said, "Ruan Shishi, have you forgotten?"


    Ruan Shi was asked, "what did you forget?"


    "You are my wife."


    "Oh." Ruan did not say a word more and got on the car cleverly.


    Because of this sentence, Ruan''s heart suddenly became soft.


    No matter what unhappy things happened between her and Yu Yimo, no matter what Yu Yimo used to be like.


    Now he''s her husband, and she''s his wife.


    If there is no accident, they will go through this life together.


    Finally, in the last minute of working hours, Ruan Shishi arrived at the company and pressed the fingerprint card.


    This month''s total attendance of 200 yuan can be regarded as saved.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on his desk, panting in a low voice.


    Originally thought that it would be discovered, who ever thought that Yu Yimo always had a private channel, and there was no one else.


    In this way, she will be able to clean the car openly and honestly. I''m very happy to think about it.


    Just when Ruan Shishi was proud of her luck, the department meeting was held.


    Ruan Shishi took his notebook and quickly found a place for himself in the small corner of the conference room.


    Yu''s group has a large administrative department, with a total of more than 50 people, cooperating with the work of various departments.


    The content of the meeting is still normal, which makes people feel sleepy.


    But at this time, the administrative director Lan Jie suddenly called the name of Ruan Shishi.


    All the people came to the spirit. Look at Ruan''s poems.


    Ruan Shishi was even more confused, but he had to stand up obediently.


    "From today on, Ruan Shishi is promoted to the position of administrative assistant."


    The chief executive, sister LAN, clapped her hands after saying this. Although everyone felt strange, she also clapped her hands symbolically.

 Chapter 19

    Then the meeting broke up.


    Ruan Shishi, as the client, was confused. She asked after sister LAN.


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter? I, am I promoted? "


    Lan Jie glanced at Ruan Shishi and said with no expression, "I also received the notice from the personnel department in the morning. As for why, I don''t know."


    With that, sister LAN left.


    For a while, Ruan''s poems became a hot topic in the Department.


    Yu Group has a set of strict standards for promotion.


    If an ordinary employee wants to be promoted to an assistant position, he or she must have been in service for at least three years and can only be promoted after being assessed by the supervisor.


    Ruan Shishi has only been in office for two years, but she is not qualified in terms of time.


    "Why should she be such an assistant? By the way, I remember that you have been working for three years this year. Usually, the supervisor is good for you. Anyway, you should be the assistant. "


    "I don''t know what kind of luck she had!"


    In the restroom, there are more Crusades than congratulations about Ruan''s promotion.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi squatted in the compartment, listening to colleagues'' comments on her, felt a little uncomfortable.


    Although she has only been in the company for two years, she is not diligent and conscientious in her work. She also unites her colleagues on weekdays.


    How can I be pushed out when I am promoted?


    "Sister Shi, Congratulations


    Ruan Shishi returns to her seat in a low mood. Wang Lei suddenly jumps in front of her and hands her an apple.


    Wang Lei, who just turned 20 this year, has been practicing in the company for nearly three months.


    As soon as she entered the company, she was assigned to Ruan Shishi, who studied with Ruan Shishi. During this period, Ruan Shishi always treated Wang Lei as her sister.


    Wang Lei was the first person to say congratulations to Ruan Shishi, which made her feel better.


    She smiles at Wang Lei and says, "thank you, Lei Lei." Then he took the apple from Wang Lei.


    This promotion, Ruan Shishi will transfer her previous work to Wang Lei.


    Wang Lei follows Ruan Shishi and listens to the handover of Ruan Shishi. Suddenly, her eyes fall on the ring on Ruan Shishi''s ring finger.


    Wang Lei''s eyes suddenly brightened and said in surprise, "sister Shishi, your ring is so beautiful!"


    Although this ring is not inlaid with any diamonds, the streamline of the design is very beautiful.


    Listening to Wang Lei''s words, Ruan Shishou stopped and his eyes fell on the ring.


    Looking at the ring, I can''t help thinking of the scene of Yu Yimo putting on the ring for her.


    Although it''s not a romantic occasion, a handsome person is romantic.


    Thinking about it, Ruan''s face turned red.


    "Sister Shishi, can I borrow this for me?" Wang Lei is staring at the ring on Ruan Shishi''s hand, and then asks sincerely.


    Ruan didn''t expect Wang Lei to make such a request.


    To Wang Lei''s yearning eyes, Ruan made some mistakes.

 Chapter 20

    Yu Yimo said that no matter at any time or on any occasion, she is not allowed to take off this ring.


    After hesitation, Ruan Shishi said to Wang Lei, "I''m sorry, this is my wedding ring."


    After hearing Ruan Shishi''s words, Wang Lei was a little surprised and said, "ah, ah, I''m so sorry. I don''t know. I''m being rude. "


    "Nothing." Ruan Shishi''s mind is on the ring, but he doesn''t notice the change of Wang Lei''s mind.


    "Sister Shi, are you married? When did this happen? " Wang Lei tilts her head and asks curiously.


    After thinking for a moment, Ruan Shishi said perfunctorily, "what we know on a blind date is what happened in these two days."


    Then, Ruan Shishi bowed his head and continued to sort out his work.


    Seeing that Ruan didn''t say much about his poems, Wang Lei didn''t ask much.


    About 20 minutes later, Ruan finally sorted out the handover matters, printed them out and handed them to Wang Lei.


    "Thank you, sister Shi." Wang Lei holds the document and says sweetly.


    Then Wang Lei looked at the time and found that it was time for lunch. She said to Ruan Shishi, "sister Shishi, I still don''t know much about other places. In this way, we can have dinner together, and then you can tell me again."


    Afraid of Ruan Shishi''s disagreement, she frowned and looked at Ruan Shishi pitifully.


    Therefore, Ruan Shishi didn''t refuse Wang Lei any more, so she nodded and agreed to Wang Lei''s request.


    Jiangzhou international hotel.


    "Ray, do you have lunch here?"


    Jiangzhou international hotel is the highest standard hotel in Jiangzhou. Whether it''s decoration or dining, it''s not for any ordinary person to enter.


    Wang Lei originally walked in front of Ruan Shi and led the way.


    As soon as she heard Ruan Shishi say that, she immediately turned around and took Ruan Shishi''s arm, and said with a smile, "yes, I''ve just ordered a box."


    "But, isn''t it too expensive?" Ruan''s poems are still not right.


    It''s just a lunch. Is it such a luxury?


    "Sister Shi, I don''t want to thank you for taking care of me all the time. Besides, I''m sure it''s a waste not to eat." As Wang Lei spoke, she inadvertently tightened Ruan''s wrist.


    I''m afraid Ruan''s poetry will run away.


    Ruan Shishi''s attention at this time is all on how much the meal will cost, and he doesn''t notice Wang Lei''s difference.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t speak, Wang Lei quickly took Ruan Shishi and went inside.


    Entering the box, Ruan Shishi was shocked by the grade of Jiangzhou international hotel again.

 Chapter 21

    A box, to create such a luxury, is to use the four words resplendent description is not too much.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Wang Lei with guessing eyes, thinks for a while and says, "Lei Lei, you are not rich second generation, are you?"


    Facing Ruan''s question, Wang Lei smiles and doesn''t answer, as if she acquiesces.


    Seeing this, Ruan''s heart, which had been hanging, was slightly relieved.


    If Wang Lei is an ordinary person, she will not eat this meal. After all, it''s not cost-effective to eat a meal with one or two months'' salary.


    "Sister Shi, sit down. What would you like to eat?" After Wang Lei sits down next to Ruan Shishi, she hands the menu to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi took it and opened it. The first thing she saw was the price behind the dishes. She took a breath from the bottom of her heart.


    At a glance, the cheapest dishes are all four figures.


    I''m afraid it''s not gold!


    "Lei Lei, let''s change places." The price above makes Ruan Shishi feel meat pain.


    Wang Lei takes the menu from Ruan Shishi with a smile on her face. "Sister Shishi, I''ll treat you to this meal. You can rest assured."


    Wang Lei flipped through the menu and said the name of the dish to the waiter next to her.


    Ruan Shishi got up and went to the bathroom, waiting for her to come out.


    The dishes have been set on the table. As soon as she is seated, Wang Lei raises the juice and says to her, "sister Shishi, congratulations on your promotion!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi felt warm. She picked up the juice and touched Wang Lei. "Lei Lei, thank you."


    Then, after a sip, he put down the glass.


    Wang Lei''s eyes have been watching Ruan Shishi, and she was worried to see that she only took a sip.


    So she raised her head to drink a glass of juice, then held her empty glass to Ruan Shishi and said.


    After all, congratulations on your promotion and raise


    Ruan Shishi felt that there was some truth in what Wang Lei said, and the juice was not wine, so she didn''t think much about it. She took up the juice again and drank the rest in one breath.


    Seeing that Ruan''s poems were intrigued, Wang Lei''s mouth rose slightly, and then looked at the time with a fixed look.


    Five minutes passed.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly felt hot all over, which was like a fire from his heart. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Strange, Lei Lei, is the air conditioner broken here?"


    "Yes? I don''t think so! " Wang Lei shrugged her shoulders with a sneer in her eyes.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart trembled, but she didn''t think deeply. She thought she was not comfortable and her eyes were dazed.


    After sitting for a while, Ruan Shishi felt more and more uncomfortable, so she got up and said, "Lei Lei, I feel a little uncomfortable, so I''d better go first." Ruan Shishi wanted to get up and leave, but before she got up, her legs softened and she fell into the chair again.

 Chapter 22

    At this point, in addition to feeling hot, she also felt weak.


    "Sister Shi, you don''t have a cold and fever." At this time, Wang Lei first smiles, then pretends to be surprised and nervous.


    Being reminded by this, Ruan Shishi also felt that her symptoms were like a cold and fever.


    "Well, sister Shi, I''ll open a room for you. You can have a good rest. I''ll ask for leave for you from the company."


    Without giving Ruan any chance to think, Wang Lei forced Ruan to stand up, and then went to the guest room department of the hotel.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi is weak and can only let Wang Lei drag her, but her consciousness is still a little clear, "Lei Lei, no, I just need to take some medicine. There''s no need to live here."


    Pretending not to hear Ruan''s words, Wang Lei drags Ruan into the elevator and presses the number on the 18th floor.


    The aftereffect of the medicine became stronger and stronger, and Ruan Shi felt that he had seen everything in his eyes.


    But she still insisted on leaving, "Lei Lei, no, I just need to take some medicine..."


    But just then, Wang Lei''s mobile phone rang.


    Wang Lei glances at Ruan Shishi, who is leaning against her, and then connects the phone without scruple.


    Before waiting for the other end to ask her, she said with pride, "it''s done. What about your side?"


    "Mr. Yang, you should be on your way now. Just leave her in the room later."


    "All right."


    After two simple sentences, the elevator door opened.


    Although Ruan Shishi has lost consciousness, listening to the phone call, she vaguely understands Wang Lei''s bad intentions.


    She pulled the elevator door and was unwilling to follow Wang Lei.


    "Oh, Ruan Shishi, it''s too late for you to react now." At this time, Wang Lei no longer hide.


    Wang Lei''s cold smile chilled Ruan Shishi. She bit her lip and asked weakly, "I always treat you as my sister. Why Why do you want to hurt me?


    Before Ruan finished his questioning, his eyes turned black. He fainted and fell to the ground.


    Looking at the fainted Ruan Shishi, Wang Lei sneers and kicks Ruan Shishi in the stomach. After confirming that Ruan Shishi won''t wake up again, she begins to drag Ruan Shishi into room 1807.


    A room where they had cameras installed in advance.


    Later, Ruan Shishi was thrown on the bed by Wang Lei.


    "Why? Who let you offend my cousin Wang Lei explained to Ruan Shi in a coma.


    Then she took out the mobile phone she had touched from Ruan Shishi in advance, and just as it happened, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone rang.


    It''s got the word "dutz" on it.


    The sudden call startled Wang Lei. In a hurry, she threw her mobile phone into the toilet. After a few seconds of ringing, the phone went black.


    Then, Wang Lei turns back, takes off Ruan Shishi''s ring, looks at it, and happily puts it on her hand.


    "After today, this ring is useless for you. You might as well give it to me!"


    Glancing at Ruan Shishi, who was unconscious on the bed, Wang Lei sneered, picked her eyebrows and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 23

    This time, even if she had wings, she would be doomed. But who is to blame? Who let her offend her cousin?


    Through the corridor, Wang Lei took the elevator to the hall. From a distance, she saw a man with a big stomach coming in a hurry. Until she came near, the man raised his head. They looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. They knew each other by heart.


    Passing by a man, Wang Lei is secretly happy. In this way, the heroine arrives, and the hero is in place. Then it''s her turn to find her cousin to get a reward.


    In a good mood, she raised her left hand, looked at the silver ring on her hand, walked out happily, and didn''t notice the two people coming.


    "Mr. Yu, my wife still can''t get through."


    Du Yue closely followed Yu Yimo and truthfully reported the latest situation.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are slightly heavy, but his face doesn''t have any ups and downs, "continue to fight."


    Ruan Shishi''s promotion was arranged by him. He also heard Du Yue talk about the company. Is it because of this that she didn''t answer the phone?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yimo was about to command Du Yue. When she turned her head and saw the woman passing by, her eyes stopped.


    It''s an exclusive customized ring that he personally selected. No matter how familiar he is, he can''t admit his mistake.


    Yu Yimo''s step stops abruptly. He turns around without hesitation and says, "stop."


    Wang Lei smell speech, stunned back, in see the man''s face, more surprised, "Yu Mr. Yu


    Although she is only an intern in the company, she has already thoroughly understood the information of the CEO of the company. She knows everything from her age to her preferences. Although she has not seen Yu Yimo with her own eyes, she has a collection of his photo magazines.


    I didn''t expect that she could see me here today!


    Wang Lei could not hide her joy. She turned around and said, "Mr. Yu You... "


    The words didn''t say, was interrupted by the man''s cold voice.


    "Where did you get the ring on your hand?"


    Wang Lei glanced at the ring on her hand. She was so flustered that she immediately shrunk her left hand and faltered, "this is me I bought it myself. "


    Then, as soon as she raised her eyes, she caught Yu Yimo''s cold eyes. Somehow, the man''s eyes seemed to see through her. Just this one, she could not help but cool her back.


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo suddenly stepped forward, with a force of awe, which made people shudder.


    Wang Lei unconsciously stepped back, lowered her head and did not have the bottom of the airway, "yes..."


    Yu Yimo has a panoramic view of Wang Lei''s Micro expression. He has told Ruan Shishi that she can''t take off the ring easily at any time. Now that the ring appears in other people''s hands, it only shows one kind of situation, that is Something happened to her!


    Yu Yimo''s face was suddenly cold. He asked in a cold voice, "where is Ruan''s poem?"


    Hearing the name, Wang Lei turned pale. She suddenly raised her head and shook her head, "I I don''t know... "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank when he heard the speech. Du Yue, who was on one side, immediately turned around, and soon came with two young bodyguards, blocking Wang Lei''s side.

 Chapter 24

    Where has Wang Lei seen this battle? She is scared. She looks at Yu Yimo in a panic and says, "I I said, "I had dinner with sister Shishi. She was not very comfortable, so I sent her to room 1807 to have a rest."


    Hearing the room number, Yu Yimo''s face sank and went straight to the elevator without hesitation.


    He is very clear that the 18th to 20th floors of the Housing Department of Jiangzhou international hotel are not ordinary rooms. They are all Qingqu suites. If Ruan Shishi is uncomfortable and needs rest, as Wang Lei said, why not book ordinary suites!


    The twists and turns of this, others do not know, how can he not know?


    At the thought of the moment when Professor Ruan handed over Ruan''s hand to him that night, Yu Yimo felt that there was a fire in his heart, which was hard to suppress.


    Although he and Ruan Shishi knew each other for a short time, he knew that this woman was like a piece of white paper, pure to the extreme. If she really suffered a loss and was hurt, how could he explain to Professor Ruan!


    1807.


    A burst of cold feeling suddenly hit, let Ruan poem instantly sober a few minutes.


    She slowly opened her eyes, too late to wipe off the water on her face, she saw a man''s figure hazily.


    "Hey, hey, finally wake up!" The man put down his cup, grinned with his yellow teeth, reached for Ruan Shishi''s hand and leaned towards her, "have fun with me today, I can''t do without you at that time!"


    Seeing the person in front of him, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help shivering and subconsciously raised her hand to push him away, "you Don''t touch me. Get out of here Go


    The fever has not faded, but there are signs of growing. Now, she has realized that she has been trapped by Wang Lei, but at this time, she has no ability to escape.


    The man didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "sister, it''s this time. Do you think you can still escape?"


    He said, take off his clothes, raise his hand to Ruan Shishi


    Ruan Shishi shuddered all over. In a panic, she grabbed the glass on her head table and smashed it on the man''s head.


    "Bang" a dull sound, the man''s head was hit out of a blood hole, he instantly changed his face, raised his hand to touch the blood on his head, raised his hand in anger, a slap directly to Ruan Shishi''s face.


    "Smelly watch! How dare you hit me! I don''t think you want to live! "


    Then he raised his hand to hold Ruan Shishi''s two hands, and the other hand tried to tear her clothes open.


    "You Let me go... "


    Ruan Shishi''s face was swollen and her clothes were about to be torn off. She struggled to separate. When she was flustered, she touched a piece of broken glass and put the blade directly to her neck.


    She insisted on her last reason, her eyes red, "if you dare to move me again, I I''ll show you how to die! "


    "Hum!" That man disdains of cold hum a, pull her clothes hand still not loose, "I pour want to see how you want to die!"


    Ruan Shi''s heart was cold, and he lost hope.


    She can''t just lose her innocence. She just married Yu Yimo and such a beautiful man. She can''t dirty herself!


    She clenched her teeth, holding the glass piece of hand a force, glass blade directly into the skin, blood suddenly gushed out from the white neck.

 Chapter 25

    That man saw this, immediately silly eyes, he did not think that Ruan Shi Shi actually dare to force with death.


    At this time, there was a loud bang at the door, and the door of the suite was kicked open!


    It''s Yu Yimo!


    Ruan Shi''s hand trembled, and the blade that was going to pierce his neck suddenly stopped.


    Unexpectedly, at this last moment, someone came to save her!


    "Damn it


    The man swearing back, words haven''t said complete, horizontal to a foot suddenly kick on his shoulder, directly will he kick of kneel on the side.


    Yu Yimo only felt an indescribable anger in his heart, and his eyes swept to the dazzling red on the woman''s white neck. Then he came forward and pulled the thin cover over her body, and said in a deep voice, "don''t move!"


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise Ruan Shishi would stab the glass fragment into his neck.


    "Yu Mr. Yu The man who was kicked to the ground saw Yu Yimo''s face, and his face turned from red to white. He didn''t dare to go out.


    Yu Yimo hears the sound and stares at him coldly. "Who gave you the courage to move me?"


    The man on the ground was shocked, "I I just spend money to have fun. She How could it be your man? "


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of footsteps came from the door. Du Yue looked at the situation inside the room and realized that he had scanned for a week. He raised his hand and pulled out the video lens installed in advance.


    Yu Yimo gives a cold glance at the man and orders Du Yue, "take him away and dispose of him."


    Du Yue nodded, "yes."


    The man hears speech, immediately flustered rise, beg repeatedly, "Yu always! I''m Yang Jie from Fengcheng! You see, in our cooperation, please forgive me this time! I''m the one who provoked you... "


    Yu Yimo took the first-aid medicine bag from the side, and was about to stop the bleeding for Ruan Shishi. Hearing this, he looked a little gloomy.


    One side of Du Yue understanding, even pull the ragged Yang Jie to pull out.


    Yang Jie was pulled to the door and said in a loud voice, "Mr. Yu! Yang Yue is responsible for all the affairs this time! I really don''t know! "


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank a little.


    It turned out that she was responsible for all this!


    Yu Yimo came back to see the bleeding wound between Ruan Shishi''s neck. He took the medicine to disinfect her.


    The cotton swab with the medicine just touched the woman''s neck, and her body trembled, and a misunderstanding light hum overflowed the corner of her lip.


    Yu Yimo frowned and said, "first, simply bandage it. Later, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Before he finished, his shoulder sank and his neck was hooked.


    Ruan Shishi was hot and dry. At this moment, the strength of medicine poured in, and her last reason disappeared.


    "No Don''t go to the hospital... " She leaned against Yu Yimo''s chest and rubbed back and forth like a clingy cat.


    Yu Yimo lowered her eyebrows and tried to push Ruan Shishi away, but she wrapped her hands around his waist.


    "I''m hot It''s so hot... "


    Yu Yimo bows his head and his eyes are full of snow-white neck, bright red bloodstains and women''s red cheeks.


    Who can withstand her like this?

 Chapter 26

    Yu Yimo holds the cotton swab tightly and raises her hand to help her clean up the wound. Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi suddenly reaches out and pats his hand directly.


    "No No


    Looking at the woman who refused to cooperate and the bleeding wound, Yu Yimo had no choice but to sweep the whole set of props on the table beside him. He couldn''t care about 3721, so he took Mei''s Pink clasp and clasped Ruan Shishi''s hands behind his back.


    But who knows that the woman who has been clasped her hands is still unwilling to be honest. She wriggles around and refuses to cooperate. Yu Yimo frowns tightly and half presses her body. She finally bandages her wound.


    As soon as he pasted the last piece of medical tape, Du Yue''s hesitant voice came from the door


    Yu Yimo heard the sound, pressed Ruan Shishi''s body, and immediately straightened up. He looked straight at Du Yue and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue''s ambiguous eyes flow back and forth on Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi, "that I''ve handed Mr. Yang over to my subordinates. I''m here to ask you what else you need... "


    Yu Yimo was about to open his mouth when the woman next to him suddenly hummed, "it''s so hot Want to hug... "


    She dyed the desire of the voice is charming, the ending also with a bit of grievance, but also let people hear the heart floating.


    Yu Yimo''s whole face turns black in an instant. He glances at the woman beside him and feels an impulse burning in his body.


    Du Yue hesitated and asked, "do you want to call a doctor?"


    He turned his head and looked at the man beside him. He said in a silent voice, "it''s too late."


    He''s been in business for a long time, but he hasn''t seen any tricks to straighten people up. Now when he looks at Ruan''s poems, he has guessed that it''s a powerful medicine. After a while, she can''t hold it.


    Du Yue instantly understood, nodded his head, quietly left the room, and pulled the door up.


    When he heard the door snap, Yu Yimo raised his hand and pulled the tie at the neckline.


    He didn''t want to touch her, but now, the fire in his body was also attracted by her.


    Just then, Ruan Shishi rubbed his shoulder with his little head, suddenly raised his head and kissed Yu Yimo''s lips.


    "Hum -" a sound, as if something burst in Yu Yimo''s ear, he took Ruan Shi into his arms, a little hoarse voice, "now, no wonder I am!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Ruan Shishi woke up, he realized that it was completely dark outside.


    She moved her body and felt sore all over, but her brain was blank.


    She What''s going on?


    He raised his hand and rubbed his temple. Ruan Shishi sat up and suddenly felt a chill in her upper body. As soon as she bowed her head, she was stunned.


    She was A trace / no hang!


    All kinds of memory fragments suddenly came up, and Ruan Shishi recalled for several minutes, which made it clear what happened.


    She fell asleep with Yu Yimo!


    Her cheeks were burning hot. She didn''t know whether she wanted to cry or laugh. She just felt that everything was going too fast, from the first marriage certificate to what happened today


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 27

    Suddenly came the knock on the door, let Ruan a nervous tight, immediately back to God, "who?"


    "Ma''am, it''s me."


    Hearing Du Yue''s voice, Ruan Shishi was relieved. Then he quickly put on his clothes and went to open the door.


    Du Yue stood at the door and nodded to Ruan Shishi, "is madam resting?"


    Ruan Shishi glanced around and didn''t see Yu Yimo''s figure. Then he was secretly relieved, "OK..."


    "Mr. Yu has ordered me to take you home when you have a good rest." Du Yue said, suddenly reached out and handed her something, "and Yu always asked me to give this back to you."


    Ruan Shishi fixed her eyes and saw that Du Yue''s hand was shining with the wedding ring that Yu Yimo gave her.


    Looking at the silent Ruan poem, Du Yue reminded, "Yu always said that it is necessary to protect it in the future, and don''t lose it again."


    Ruan Shishi took the ring and put it on the ring finger of his left hand again. He felt a little heavy.


    Before, she knew very well that her relationship with Yu Yimo was just a simple one, but now it seems to be more complicated.


    Leaving Jiangzhou international and returning to the villa, Ruan Shishi smelled the smell of food as soon as she entered the door. She was surprised when she saw a figure coming out of the kitchen.


    When a woman in her forties saw Ruan''s poem, her eyes flashed a little light. She immediately came up and asked, "are you miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "who are you?"


    "I''m the young master''s aunt transferred from the old house to take care of your daily life."


    Du Yue stepped forward and explained to Ruan Shishi, "aunt Rong is a member of Yu''s old house. It''s Mr. Yu who has been specially transferred to take care of you."


    "Take care of me?"


    Ruan Shishi just wanted to refuse, but who knows aunt Rong has warmly extended her hand to the direction of the restaurant, "it''s to take care of you and the young master. I took care of the young master when he was young. I know his preferences and tastes very well! Since the young master married you, I have to call you grandma. I made dinner. I don''t know if it''s right for your appetite... "


    Ruan Shishi was pulled to the dining room. When she saw a rich dinner table, all her doubts were blocked. After she tasted a few mouthfuls, she threw all her refusal words out of the air.


    "Aunt Rong, this pearl ball is delicious!"


    Ruan Shishi was full of praise for Aunt Rong''s craftsmanship, but he didn''t notice anyone coming.


    Aunt Rong heard Ruan Shishi''s praise in the kitchen. She was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "If it''s delicious, eat more! Sugar Sydney will be out of the pot soon


    Just as Ruan Shishi was about to answer, Yu Guang swept the figure beside him. When he looked back, he found that Yu Yimo, who was not far away, was so scared that his chopsticks fell off.


    "You How did you come back? "


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman whose face changes in seconds, and a trace of surprise flashes through her eyes.


    The woman who ate hi one second ago was scared when she saw him. Is he so terrible?


    "Go back to your own home, shouldn''t you?"


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows, walks to the opposite side of Ruan Shishi and sits down.


    "Oh."


    Ruan Shishi answered, lowered her head and stopped talking. Seeing the person in front of her, she unconsciously thought of what happened in the hotel of Jiangzhou international today, and her cheek burned up involuntarily.

 Chapter 28

    It happened that Aunt Rong came out of the kitchen with soup. When she saw the two people on the dining table, she burst into laughter and said, "young master is back!"


    Aware of the sudden silence of Ruan Shishi, she couldn''t help asking, "young grandma, why don''t you eat?"


    Ruan Shishi, who is called "little grandma", has a hotter cheek. She glances at the man in confusion and shakes her head. "I''m full, I''m full."


    Then she got up immediately, turned and left.


    Just up to half of the stairs, behind suddenly came a clear male voice, "run what?"


    Yu Yimo catches up with her in three or two steps, raises her arm to the wall and directly blocks her way.


    Ruan Shishi raised her head and looked at the handsome face close at hand. Her heart was beating wildly. But who knows that Yu Yimo lowered her head deliberately and hooked her lips slightly. "Can I eat you?"


    "I..."


    For a moment, Ruan''s poems were too vague to say a word.


    Looking at the woman''s shriveled appearance, Yu Yimo raises her hand with satisfaction, grabs her hand and walks towards the bedroom.


    Ruan Shishi was upset, "you What are you doing? "


    Is it difficult? He still wants to


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo pulls her straight into the bedroom and walks to the bedside, "sit down."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi was nervous, he subconsciously put his hands around his chest and said, "what do you do? What are you doing? "


    Looking at a woman with a nervous look, Yu Yimo is angry and smiling, "I''ll let you sit down."


    With that, he opened the cabinet and took out the medicine box. He skillfully took out the gauze and liquid medicine he needed.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, which reflected that his neck was still injured.


    "Change the gauze frequently. It''s better not to leave scars in this position."


    Yu Yimo said, gently removing the gauze from her neck, and then gently smearing it with a cotton swab stained with the medicine.


    The pain was intended to spread from neck to neck. Ruan Shishi took a breath, looked up at the man''s serious appearance, and his heart sank suddenly.


    Today''s Yu Yimo seems to be different from before. Although it is still cold on the surface, it seems more tender than before.


    Carefully and carefully change the gauze, Yu Yimo will pack things up.


    "You just stay at home these days and don''t have to rush to work."


    "Then..." Ruan Shishi hesitated, thinking of what Wang Lei had done to her, she raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo, "my promotion..."


    "I arranged it."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "why?"


    The promotion system in the company is very transparent, and Yu Yimo makes an exception to give her a promotion. Let alone Wang Lei, I''m afraid that other old employees in the company will have a grudge against her.


    It seems that she can see clearly what she thinks in her heart, which is compared with the action of Mo''s hand. Looking at her, her eyes suddenly become more serious, "Ruan Shishi."


    "Don''t you forget that you are my wife, and you deserve better."


    The man suddenly serious words, even listen to Ruan poetry heart rate accelerated.


    Without waiting for her to speak, Yu Yimo turned around and put the medicine box back to its original place, "have a good rest, what need to find aunt Rong."


    Seeing the figure of the man disappear in the sight, Ruan still didn''t come back.


    No man has ever said such a thing to her before. Even Qin Xianli, who was once in love with her for the first time, only belittled her after betraying her. Yu Yimo even said that she was worth bette

 Chapter 29

    Just as she was chuckling, the ring of her mobile phone suddenly rang, and Ruan Shishi came back to herself. She looked at the screen of her mobile phone and answered the phone in a hurry, "hello? Mom? What''s the matter? "


    "Shishi, did you forget that the day after tomorrow is your father''s birthday! You forget your parents when you have a husband, don''t you? "


    "Oh, I really forgot!" Ruan Shishi patted his head, "Mom, it''s good you reminded me!"


    "Look, I''ll say! But I''ve already thought about the arrangements for the day after tomorrow. At that time, you can take Xiaoyu and ask him to call his parents and have dinner with our family. "


    "What? Mother Ruan Shishi was shocked and could not sit still. "Call his parents?"


    She has been in the villa for several days. Let alone meeting Yu Yimo''s parents, she has never heard of him. Now Ms. Liu asks her to set up a bureau for dinner. Isn''t it difficult for her!


    Ms. Liu should have said, "what''s the matter? You two have got the marriage certificate. It''s time for the parents of both sides to meet! "


    Ruan Shishi had no confidence for a moment, "Mom I haven''t told the parents whether it can be done slowly. "


    "What? I think it''s a good time. It''s your father''s birthday. It''s more appropriate for us to meet! Shishi, your father has agreed to this. Don''t try to fool me! "


    With that, Ms. Liu hung up directly.


    Ruan Shishi stares at the darkened mobile phone screen with a worried face.


    If she did tell Yu Yimo, would he agree?


    Ruan Shishi thought for a long time, but didn''t come up with any good idea.


    But anyway, Professor Ruan''s birthday is an important day. Since she and Yu Yimo have got the certificate, it''s not a big deal for the family to go out for a meal.


    It''s better to make it clear and ask for his opinion.


    After he made up his mind, Ruan Shishi was relieved and fell asleep.


    When I saw Yu Yimo again, it was already the next afternoon. Ruan Shishi was bored in her room. She heard the sound of a car outside the window. When she went to the window, she saw the familiar car.


    After a while, the sound of opening the door came from the study in the corridor on the second floor. Ruan Shishi pushed the door out of the bedroom. As soon as she reached the stairway, she saw aunt Rong coming up with the freshly brewed tea.


    Ruan Shishi asked softly, "aunt Rong, is Yu Yimo back?"


    "Yes, the young master has just come back, but he doesn''t seem very happy. I don''t think he looks very well."


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly became nervous. She had been waiting for Yu Yimo to come back and planned to tell him about his father''s birthday tomorrow. Unexpectedly, she arrived at the time when he was in a bad mood.


    Let aunt confused asked, "what''s the matter, little grandma, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Ruan Shishi said, glancing over the tray in her hand, she quickly reached out to pick it up, "aunt Rong, give me the tea, I''ll send it."


    "Well, be careful."


    Next to the tray, Ruan took a deep breath and went directly to the study.


    In any case, this matter can''t be delayed. Ms. Liu has already reserved a hotel for dinner in the morning, and the address and time have been sent to her. If she doesn''t get it done here, she will surely be scolded by Ms. Liu.


    When he came to the door, Ruan Shishi released a hand and buttoned the door.

 Chapter 30

    "Come in."


    Hearing the man''s cold voice inside, Ruan Shishi summoned up the courage to push the door in.


    Yu Yimo is sitting in front of his desk, staring at the computer desk with a serious face. His face is really cold compared with usual.


    Ruan Shishi came to the desk with tea and said softly, "this is the tea that Aunt Rong has just made. I''ll bring it to you."


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo answered faintly without raising his head.


    After a pause, Ruan Shishi took the initiative to take up the teapot, poured tea for him and asked, "today It''s hard work, isn''t it? "


    "Not bad." Yu Yimo said, raised his eyes to her, tone is finally mild a little bit, "the neck injury changed?"


    "Oh It''s changed. "


    The man''s sudden concern immediately disrupted the rhythm of Ruan''s poetry, "that..."


    Yu Yimo looked at her and said, "what else?"


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile and asked casually, "it''s nothing. I just want to have a chat with you. I''ve been here for a few days and I haven''t seen your parents. In fact, I''m curious about your parents..."


    Before she finished speaking, she found that Yu Yimo''s face was suddenly gloomy, and then she stopped speaking.


    Her inexplicable guilty, hesitant mouth, "I Did you say something wrong? "


    , Yu Mo''s face is serious, and his eyes are cold. But what seems to be forbearance? After a moment, he stands up directly. He looks down at his poems and says, "are you very idle?"


    This sentence with some weight, said Ruan poem a Leng, immediately can''t pick up words.


    "I..."


    Yu Yimo lowered her eyebrows, stepped forward to approach her, and said in a cold voice, "if I were you, I would put my energy on my work, on how to eliminate the company''s gossip, instead of focusing on these unimportant things!"


    With a deep voice, Yu Yimo gives her a deep look and walks towards the door.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, her brain was blank. She never thought that she just mentioned something about Yu Yimo''s parents, and he would be so angry.


    What''s more, now that they have obtained the certificate, they are a family. His parents are her parents in law. She wants to know that it''s normal, but it doesn''t matter?


    Isn''t it true that Yu Yimo never treats her as a family member?


    This thought flashed through his mind, and suddenly Ruan Shishi felt cold and lost.


    Although from the beginning, she and Yu Yimo did not intend to ask him to show their love to them, now what''s the difference between them and strangers?


    Ruan Shishi felt uncomfortable and wronged. She heard the sound of starting the engine and the car leaving downstairs. Then she walked out of the room slowly.


    Aunt Rong came over in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter, young granny? Why did the young master suddenly leave again? "


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands together, bowed her head and whispered, "aunt Rong, I seem to have made him angry again."


    "This What''s going on? "


    In the face of aunt Rong''s repeated inquiries, Ruan Shishi had to say it to long Qumai. When she heard about Yu Yimo''s parents, aunt Rong suddenly changed her face.


    "Young granny, you don''t know! In the young master''s place, his mother is a taboo topic! "

 Chapter 31

    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "what? Taboo topic


    This is the first time she has heard that parents are taboo topics!


    "Ah! You don''t know, madam has a hard life. She left when the young master was 20 years old. She died of illness. Before she died, she wanted to see the master, but the master was busy with business and couldn''t come back. After that, there was a gap between the young master and the old master.... "


    Aunt Rong sighed a long time, and then said, "on weekdays, young master and master are not close, and they don''t want others to mention their parents, so..."


    Ruan Shishi was on the side, listening to Aunt Rong''s saying so much, which was to understand why Yu Yimo had such a big reaction just now.


    "Well What should I do? "


    Now, not to mention inviting Yu Yimo''s parents to his father''s birthday party, she touches on his taboo, and it''s hard to calm Yu Yimo''s anger.


    Aunt Rong whispered, "Hey, young grandma, you can''t blame yourself too much. Those who don''t know are innocent. When the young master''s anger is gone, it''s nothing."


    Although she said that, Ruan always felt like a big stone in her heart. She took a deep breath and asked, "aunt Rong, please teach me, how can I show him my apology? I didn''t mean to... "


    "Young master likes to drink my stewed sea cucumber spareribs soup. Why don''t I teach you how to make it for him?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "good!"


    Instead of apologizing, it''s better to do something for him.


    With aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi immediately followed her into the kitchen and began to learn how to stew.


    After tossing about in the kitchen for two hours, Ruan Shishi finally mastered the secret recipe of aunt Rong''s spareribs soup.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shishi rushed to the kitchen with her. After she got the fresh ribs that Aunt Rong had just bought, she began to stew.


    She has already thought about it. When she has stewed the spareribs soup, she will send it to the company. In this way, maybe Yu Yimo will get rid of the soup and join her father''s birthday party in the evening.


    Even if his parents couldn''t come, she would be satisfied if he could.


    After stewing for more than two hours, the delicious spareribs soup finally came out of the pot. Ruan Shishi put the soup into the heat preservation bucket, so he planned to go out.


    Before leaving, she looked at herself in the mirror and suddenly hesitated.


    If she shows up in the company like this, many colleagues will recognize her. If she goes in and out of the president''s office like this, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of many people.


    After thinking about it, she changed into a sportswear and covered it with a hat and mask. Then she went out to the company building.


    Last time, Yu Yimo saw her off and took her through the exclusive channel of the president. This time, she went directly to the exclusive elevator and went directly to the floor where the president''s office was located.


    When she came out of the elevator, Ruan Shishi was overjoyed at her wit, but before she took two steps, she was stopped.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is? The takeaway can''t go in at will! "


    A woman in a secretary''s uniform stood in front of Ruan Shishi. Her face was beautiful, but her eyebrows and eyes were a little unkind.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she could speak, she heard the woman say, "whose takeout? You put it down and get out! "

 Chapter 32

    deliver the take-out?


    Ruan Shishi looked down at a suit of clothes on her body and the Bento bag in her hand. She couldn''t speak clearly for a moment.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t answer for a long time, the woman''s face was a little ugly again, "can''t you understand people''s words? Let you out, this is not where you can come


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes fell on the employee board on her chest and read out her name word by word, "Cheng Lu, is your service attitude..."


    "Service attitude? What kind of service attitude do you need from a delivery man? "


    Cheng Lu turned her eyes and stretched out her hand to grab the lunch box in Ruan Shishi''s hand. "Take it out to me, you go quickly!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly pushed back. When he was in a dilemma, a familiar voice came from his side.


    "Well, according to the proposal of group A, give me a complete plan in three days."


    Ruan Shishi followed his voice and saw several people headed by Yu Yimo coming this way.


    It happens that Yu Yimo turns his head and looks at Ruan Shishi. When his eyes reach Ruan Shishi, he pauses for half a second, and then does not move away.


    As soon as Cheng Lu saw Yu Yimo, his eyes immediately flashed bright, and he hurriedly went forward, "Mr. Yu, I have sent the information you want to the office."


    "Well."


    He gave a light answer. Yu Yimo passed her and looked at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi, wearing a baseball cap and a mask, was covered up and down with only two eyes exposed. When he stared at her, she felt that her back was going to sweat.


    Cheng Lu noticed Yu Yimo''s sight, glanced at Ruan Shishi and quickly explained, "general manager Yu, I don''t know where the takeaway came from. I have to rush inside. It must be that the downstairs front desk didn''t pay attention and let her sneak up. I''m driving her away these days..."


    "No Yu Yimo said, "let her in."


    "Ah?" Cheng Lu looks surprised and thinks she heard it wrong.


    "I said, let her in."


    Yu Yimo dropped this sentence and walked directly towards the office.


    Cheng Lu was stunned. When Yu Yimo walked away, she turned her head and glanced at Ruan Shishi. She said angrily, "why didn''t you say that you came to give it to president Yu earlier? Go in


    Ruan Shishi didn''t say a word. She tightened her hand holding the Bento bag and quickly lowered her head to the direction of the office.


    Yu Yimo must have recognized her. How can she hide her dress from others?


    Carefully into the office, she did not have time to look up, heard the man''s command, "close the door."


    "Oh." Ruan Shishi turned to close the door, took off the mask, and his heart began to accelerate unconsciously.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I I''ll bring you the soup. "


    Ruan Shishi took a breath of cold air, went to the table with her head down, took out the heat preservation bucket in the Bento bag, and said, "I was wrong about what happened yesterday. You are busy enough at ordinary times. I shouldn''t make trouble for you."


    Looking at a woman with her head down, she looks like a pupil who has done something wrong. She is full of voice and her cheeks are still red.


    Yu Yimo''s displeasure had dissipated. He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. He said in a soft voice, "OK, I know."


    Ruan Shishi looked at him excitedly after hearing the speech, "that Are you not angry? "

 Chapter 33

    "Well."


    Hearing the man''s reply, Ruan Shishi was delighted and asked, "can you accompany me tonight?"


    "Bang bang!"


    There was a knock at the door. "Mr. Yu, there is a document for you to sign."


    Yu Yimo did not answer, but raised his eyes to Ruan Shishi and ordered, "you go first."


    Half a sentence of Ruan''s poem came to her mouth and she swallowed it again. She bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "remember to drink the soup while it''s hot."


    With that, she put on her mask and walked out of the office.


    Originally, she thought about it. As long as Yu Yimo calmed down, she would tell him about her father''s birthday. Unexpectedly, he was so busy that he didn''t seem to have the patience to listen to her.


    This time, she can only lie in front of Ms. Liu.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward. As soon as he reached the door of the exclusive elevator, he heard a familiar female voice behind him, "stop!"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw Cheng Lu coming this way.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Cheng Lu picks an eyebrow and asks tentatively, "what''s the relationship between you and Yu Zong? Are you his servant


    Ruan Shishi was in a loss of mood, so she didn''t care about her at all, so she asked coldly, "it has nothing to do with you?"


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Shishi went directly to the exclusive elevator and pressed the button.


    "You Cheng Lu stood outside, stamping her feet angrily.


    After taking the elevator to the first floor and walking out of the company gate, Ruan Shishi didn''t know where to go for a moment.


    Originally, they had agreed with Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan that the parents of the two families would have dinner together tonight, but now Yu Yimo can''t come. How can she explain to Ms. Liu?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi didn''t come up with any good idea. She thought that she hadn''t prepared a birthday present for her father, so she went to the shopping mall nearby to choose a gift.


    After visiting several stores along the way, Ruan Shishi didn''t see a gift suitable for her father until she passed a gutao store. The brown wood floor with a sense of age and the crimson display cabinet caught her eye.


    Ruan Shishi strolled around the store, passing a display cabinet, and his sight was attracted by a pen with iron gray light.


    Ruan Shishi was very happy and said, "boss, can you show me this pen?"


    After hearing the news, the boss came to see the pen she pointed to. He was embarrassed and gave her a smile. "I''m sorry, this pen has just been sold, and it hasn''t been wrapped yet."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "did you really sell it?"


    She had been shopping for a long time, but she didn''t find any satisfactory gift. However, she only looked at this pen once and decided that Professor Ruan would like it, but she didn''t expect


    The boss nodded seriously, motioned her to turn her head, "sold, the buyer is that gentleman."


    Ruan Shishi turned his head along his line of sight and saw a man sitting in a wheelchair in front of the display cabinet not far away, enjoying the exhibits in the display cabinet attentively.


    His face is handsome and his eyes are warm. What''s more, Ruan Shishi feels that he and Yu Yimo are similar in spirit


    Just when Ruan Shishi was staring at the man, he happened to raise his head. For a moment, their eyes were opposite.

 Chapter 34

    Ruan Shishi was about to leave her eyes, but unexpectedly, the man raised his lips and gave her a smile.


    A pair of pure seems to be able to see the end of the smile, people can not refuse the heart.


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips, politely returned a smile, then turned around and looked at the pen, feeling a little lost.


    Now that it has been sold, she has no choice but to choose others.


    After a turn in the shop, Ruan Shishi didn''t see any suitable gifts any more. She was just about to leave, but suddenly she heard a voice coming from behind, "Miss, please stay."


    As soon as she turned around, she saw the man in the electric wheelchair approaching.


    Ruan Shishi asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    The corner of the man''s mouth on the wheelchair raised, "just listen to the boss say, you also like this pen?"


    Ruan Shishi looked down and saw the iron gray pen in his hand. His eyes were bright. "Yes, but since there is a master, it''s OK."


    The man in the wheelchair hooked his lips and his eyes were shining. "I haven''t paid yet. If you really like it, I can give it to you."


    "Really?" Ruan Shishi looked at him excitedly, "can you really give it to me?"


    The man nodded, "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, and I just like collecting. If you need it more, I can give it to you."


    "Thank you very much."


    Ruan Shishi took the pen from his hand and said thanks several times. Then he went to the counter to settle the account excitedly.


    When the gift is wrapped, Ruan Shishi turns around and finds that the man is no longer there.


    In a word, anyway, it is a rare good thing that she can buy a satisfactory gift for her father!


    She happily left gutao shop, but did not find that in the coffee shop not far away, the man in the wheelchair was sitting by the window staring at her.


    At this moment, the man''s face, only indifference.


    After a while, he asked, "is that the woman who married Yu Yimo?"


    The man standing beside him nodded and replied, "yes, that''s her, Ruan Shishi."


    --


    it''s late to return to the villa from the shopping mall. Ruan Shishi hurried back to the bedroom, wrote a personal letter to bless Professor Ruan, wrapped the gift, and planned to go out.


    "Aunt Rong, if I eat out tonight, I don''t have to cook my meal."


    "Eating out?" Aunt Rong came out of the kitchen and wiped her hands with her apron. "Why don''t you eat at home?"


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile. "Today is my father''s birthday. We made an appointment to have dinner together."


    Auntie Rong, hearing the speech, quickly asked, "is the young master with you?"


    Ruan Shishi, who asked this question, was silent. After a pause, she whispered, "he should have no time. I''ll go alone."


    Auntie Rong heard the words, and some of them wanted to say nothing, but she didn''t say anything more.


    Ruan Shishi went out with a gift and went to the hotel address that Ms. Liu gave her.


    As soon as she left, Yu Yimo came back. As soon as he entered the villa, he went directly to the study on the second floor. When he reached the stairway, he felt that his home was quieter than usual.


    Is she Not at home?

 Chapter 35

    Seeing that they all came to the door of the study, Yu Yimo hesitated, turned to the next bedroom and pushed the door in. Sure enough, the room was empty and the lights were off.


    Today''s scene of Ruan Shishi in the company flashed through my mind. Yu Yimo frowned slightly, turned to leave the room, went downstairs and asked aunt Rong, "is Ruan Shishi not at home?"


    Aunt Rong replied truthfully, "the little grandmother has just gone out. She said she would accompany her father for her birthday."


    "Birthday?" Yu Yimo''s brows tightened.


    Is today Professor Ruan''s birthday?


    Aunt Rong saw Yu Yimo''s expression and said, "young master, it''s reasonable to say that you have to accompany your father-in-law on his birthday. Just now I saw her go out alone. She was very disappointed. I asked her why she didn''t tell you. She said that she was afraid of affecting your work..."


    In a few words, Yu Yimo''s heart sank and he felt guilty.


    He is really busy, but he is not so busy that he has no time to have dinner with Professor Ruan on his birthday.


    "Young master, I think the young lady is very interested in you. She knew that she made you unhappy yesterday. She specially learned to make spareribs soup from me. She cooked the soup for several hours this morning..."


    Aunt Rong''s words made Yu Yimo''s heart sink a little.


    Today, she went to see him, as if she had something to say, but when someone knocked at the door, he let her leave directly.


    It seems that it''s not that she didn''t want to tell herself, but that she didn''t give her a chance.


    A sense of shame appeared in his heart. Yu Yimo walked out directly. While he was walking, he called Du Yue and said, "check where Ruan''s poems are. The sooner the better!"


    Anyway, now Ruan Shishi is also his wife, not to mention Professor Ruan or his tutor. He should not appear because of his emotion and reason.


    After a while, after receiving Du''s address, Yu Yimo immediately drives to fengqingfang.


    Fengqingfang.


    Ruan Shishi followed the waiter to the door of the box. Before he opened the door, he heard Ms. Liu''s voice coming from inside.


    "Our daughter has grown up, and now she is married to such a good man. Now my sisters can envy me! I''ve been through most of my life, and I''m finally coming out! "


    "I can''t say that. Our family doesn''t depend on our daughter. I think everything will be fine as long as our daughter is happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to the conversation inside, Ruan Shishi is sour. She knows very well that although Ms. Liu sometimes speaks straightforwardly and has a big temper, she still loves her daughter in the final analysis, but now she can only celebrate her father''s birthday alone.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, pushed open the door of the box and went in. When she saw the two people sitting at the table, she chuckled at them, "Mom and Dad, I''m coming."


    Ms. Liu quickly stood up, asked her to sit down, and then kept looking behind her, "where''s Xiaoyu? Where are the people? And his parents? "


    "They..."


    Ruan Shishi unconsciously clenched her fist and didn''t know how to answer Ms. Liu''s question.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was silent, Ms. Liu quickly asked, "are people behind? I went to Yingying, you girl, how can you be so ignorant and leave others behind and come here by yourself... "

 Chapter 36

    Looking at Ms. Liu going out, Ruan Shishi quickly reached out and held her, "Mom, Yu Yimo is too busy at work, so..." He can''t come.


    Ms. Liu noticed that the expression of Ruan Shishi was not right, and she was about to ask clearly. But at this moment, footsteps came from the door.


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry I''m late."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the familiar voice, she thought she was listening. As soon as she looked back, she saw Yu Yimo standing at the door.


    Ruan''s heart sank, shocked and surprised.


    He Why is he here?


    Without waiting for Ruan Shi to eliminate her doubts, Ms. Liu saw Yu Yimo and immediately welcomed her, "Xiao Yu! You''re here at last! We''ve been waiting for you for a long time! Come on, come on in


    Yu Yimo, with a gentle face, stepped forward, put down his gift box and said in a soft voice, "Dad, mom, I''m late because of some work."


    Professor Ruan immediately waved his hand and took him to the seat beside him. "It''s OK. We''ve just arrived."


    "Well Why didn''t the in laws come? " Ms. Liu looked at the door, did not see anyone come again, this just began to ask.


    When Ruan Shishi heard her mother''s question, she immediately thought of what aunt Rong had said to her, and her heart immediately rose to her throat.


    But who knows that Yu Yimo''s face is as usual, and he slowly explains, "my father has something to do with going abroad, and he is not in China during this period of time. My mother died when I was 20 years old, and there is a grandmother in my family, haven''t you met? She''s not in good health, so I didn''t let her come. "


    I didn''t expect that Yu Yimo was frank and said everything.


    On one side, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan heard him say so, and they had a bottom in their heart.


    Afraid of the embarrassing atmosphere, Ms. Liu said with a smile, "now that you''re here, we''ve received your wishes. Please sit down and I''ll let the waiter serve."


    Yu Yimo nodded, picked up the box next to him and handed it to Professor Ruan, "Dad, don''t you like playing chess? This time I''ve specially found a pair of chess for you. Please have a look."


    Professor Ruan said with a smile, "Yimo, you still know me. Today we must have a good drink!"


    Ruan Shishi, standing on one side, looked at them happily, but felt like an outsider. When she saw Yu Yimo giving a gift, she realized it later.


    "Dad, I have a gift for you, too."


    With that, she quickly took out the pen gift box and handed it up.


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan nodded and put the gift aside. "In fact, I don''t care if it''s not a gift. As long as you two are good, I can rest assured!"


    Then he took Ruan''s hand and put it in Yu Yimo''s heart.


    Ruan Shishi only felt the palm of her hand was hot and subconsciously wanted to pull it back, but Yu Yimo reacted faster and held her hand firmly in the palm of her hand.


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan couldn''t close his mouth and nodded, "OK Good


    Ruan Shishi is said to be holding hands silently. Her cheeks are all red. The man takes her to sit down at the table, but he doesn''t mean to let go.


    He''s like this What do you want to do?

 Chapter 37

    Originally, he was so indifferent to her that he didn''t even have the patience to listen to her, but now he took the initiative to send his blessing to his father and held her back.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled. When Yu Yimo was talking to her father, she pulled her hand out of his hand.


    After a while, Ms. Liu came back, and the waiter served hot dishes one after another. Professor Ruan opened the red wine and said with a smile, "I''m happy today. Our family get together and drink more or less wine."


    "Dad, I''ll drink with you. Mom and Shishi will drink juice." Yu Yimo said, thoughtfully poured juice for Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu.


    Seeing this, Ms. Liu quickly said, "Xiaoyu, you are still sensible. I say, Lao Ruan, you don''t learn from other people''s Xiaoyu. Look at you. Do you understand what compassion is?"


    Looking at her mother''s opening up the mode of accepting others, Ruan Shishi is funny and helpless.


    At this time, Yu Yimo picked up chopsticks and gave her a prawn. She said in a low voice, "eat more."


    In the face of the man''s sudden concern, Ruan Shishi''s cheek is a little hot, but he can''t figure out whether Yu Yimo really cares or plays for his parents, so he has to eat food.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was very happy. Anyone who looked at it felt that it was a harmonious family.


    But Ruan always felt that there was something in his heart that he couldn''t get up or down.


    At the end of the dinner, while Yu Yimo comes out of the box to answer the phone, Ruan Shishi quickly finds an excuse to go out.


    Yu Yimo is standing at the end of the corridor, his face is serious, and he orders something. When he sees Ruan Shishi, his face changes slightly. Then he simply explains to the other end of the phone and hangs up.


    As the woman approached, he asked softly, "why don''t you accompany them in the box?"


    Ruan Shishi took a breath, summoned up courage and asked, "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    He should have known nothing.


    "Aunt Rong told me." Yu Yimo looked down at her eyes and said seriously, "no matter what happens in the future, remember to tell me that I am your husband and should accompany you."


    Hearing the word "husband", Ruan Shishi trembled and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid you''re busy..."


    Before her voice fell, she felt that as soon as she tightened her shoulders and raised her head, she happened to be opposite the man''s four eyes.


    "Whether I''m busy or not, I''ll stay with you in your business."


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot, and he was a little shy unconsciously.


    This is the first time that a man has said this to her.


    "I I see. I''ll go back to the box first... "


    Ruan Shishi was so flustered that she almost didn''t dare to look at Yu in silence. She dropped this sentence and quickly turned back to the box.


    "Bang" will close the door of the box, Ms. Liu saw Ruan Shishi rushed in, can''t help but mutter, "you girl, how this time is still hairy, do you know, you are not a child now!"


    "Come on, it''s hard to be so happy today. Just say a few words."


    "What do you know, Lao Ruan? What do you think she can do after this..."


    Ms. Liu and Prof. Ruan said one word to each other, but Ruan''s mind was not on it at all. What flashed back and forth in her mind was always what Yu Yimo had just said.

 Chapter 38

    Before, she always thought Yu Yimo was inhumane, but now that she understood it, he didn''t seem as cold as she imagined. On the contrary, when he learned about her father''s birthday from Aunt leisurely, he came here specially, which really moved her.


    At the end of the dinner, she and Yu Yimo send Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan to the door of the hotel. Professor Ruan has drunk a lot and is already a little drunk. Naturally, she can''t drive.


    Yu Yimo helped Professor Ruan get on the bus and said to Ms. Liu, "Mom, I''ve arranged someone. He will send you home safely. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, let''s go first. Take good care of Shishi."


    After a simple farewell, Ruan and Yu watched the car leave.


    When the car drove away, Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, "I asked Du Yue to send you back. You have a rest early."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, "you Won''t you go back? "


    "I still have a party. I want to show my face. You go back first."


    He picked up his cell phone and was about to make a call.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly held out his hand and grabbed the corner of his coat. "Why don''t I go with you..."


    Today, Yu Yimo is very grateful to be able to accompany her father for his birthday. Now, Yu Yimo has drunk a lot of wine, and she is worried that something will happen if he goes to the party alone


    Yu Yimo moves and looks at her hesitantly, "are you coming with me?"


    Holding the hand of the man''s Cape, Ruan Shishi nodded seriously, "well, I want to accompany you."


    That worried about his words, always can''t say.


    Looking at the woman''s firm eyes, Yu Yimo raised her eyebrows and asked, "do you know what occasion I''m going to?"


    In his eyes, she is as simple and pure as a piece of white paper, but what he wants to go to is the land of red and white.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and insisted, "I just want to be with you."


    After staring at her for a few seconds, Yu Yimo finally let go, "OK, let''s go together."


    It''s not a bad thing for her to see the other side of the city.


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s promise, Ruan Shi''s heart flashed a trace of joy.


    But half an hour later, when the car arrived at the destination, she looked at the flashing lights outside and the luxurious club, and her excitement disappeared.


    As soon as she graduated from University, she joined the company and worked as a small clerk. She had never seen all kinds of transactions behind all kinds of business cooperation. Naturally, she had never been to such a place.


    She bites her teeth, gets out of the car and follows Yu Yimo to the door.


    As soon as I got to the door, the waiter came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Yu, please follow me."


    It seems that Yu Yimo is a frequent visitor here.


    As the waiter gets on the elevator and walks through the corridor, he is about to arrive at the designated box. Yu Yimo suddenly slows down and looks slightly at Ruan Shishi. "If you don''t want to go, please tell me at any time. I''ll let Du Yue pick you up."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, I know."


    The waiter pushed the door open, and a burst of music came out directly. Ruan Shishi followed Yu Yimo and found that it was very spacious. Many people had gathered in the room, singing, drinking, playing billiards and playing games.

 Chapter 39

    As soon as Yu Yimo appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    "Mr. Yu! Long time no see


    "Yuzong is coming!"


    Ruan Shishi follows Yu Yimo closely. As he walks to the sofa in the center, he looks at the strangers around him and feels a little scared.


    Suddenly, as soon as the back of her hand was warm, her hand was held by Yu Yimo, and he pulled her to the sofa.


    "Yo, brother Yu, why did you bring a little white flower this time! Have you changed recently? "So dull?"


    A man in a flowered shirt said hello to him with a smile. He put one hand around a woman who was exposed, but his eyes were glued to Ruan Shishi''s body.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and said in a cold voice, "Xu Feng, such a good wine can''t seal your mouth?"


    The man who asked Xu Feng to smell the speech said, "brother Yu, you''re kidding. Don''t take it seriously! Are you looking for tengge? He''s in the small box inside. He specially told me to tell you. You can go directly. "


    Yu Yimo heard the speech and nodded slightly, "well."


    Then, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, and his voice was lighter. "I''ll go to someone to talk about some business. You wait for me here. We''ll leave when it''s over."


    Ruan Shishi nodded obediently, "OK."


    Seeing her answer, Yu Yimo got up and walked straight to the small box inside.


    Ruan Shishi stares at his back and can''t help but be distracted. The colorful lights hit his back, but he is still quite different from the ghosts and ghosts here.


    Smoking, drinking, depravity and enjoyment, everything here is extravagant and crazy, and she is very clear that he is not contaminated with this secular and unbearable.


    "Brother Feng, why did president Yu bring a woman here this time?"


    Ruan Shishi was brought back to reality by a delicate voice. She looked up and saw that the woman beside Xu Feng was lying on his shoulder and biting her ears. The voice was not big or small, but it was just enough for her to hear.


    Xu Feng had no scruple to smile, "who knows? It''s the first time, but his eyes Tut tut


    Listening to the two people beside him discussing himself in front of him, Ruan Shishi frowned and forced his displeasure to leave his eyes open.


    After a while, a woman in a red skirt came over. First, she sat down beside Xu Feng and talked with him in a low voice. Then she turned her head and looked back and forth at Ruan Shishi.


    After a while, the woman finally got up and sat down beside Ruan Shishi, "ah, my name is Shuangshuang. What''s your name?"


    In the face of women''s active inquiry, Ruan Shishi politely replied, "Ruan Shishi."


    Shuangshuang Wen Yan nodded and looked at her while shaking the red wine glass in his hand. After a moment, he finally said, "I heard that brother Yu brought you here?"


    Ruan said faintly, "well."


    Shuangshuang''s face sank, like a fire. He raised his voice and asked, "what do you have to do with him?"


    She hesitated for a moment and asked in a soft voice, "what do you think is the relationship between us?"


    Shuangshuang smelled the speech, and her face was even more ugly. She was angry and didn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she pulled out a stiff smile, "well, let''s have a drink."

 Chapter 40

    Then she picked up the glass, poured a glass of wine for Ruan Shishi and sent it to her.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at the foreign wine in the cup, and then he laughed at both of them, refusing, "sorry, I can''t drink."


    "Can''t drink?" Shuangshuang said with an exaggerated smile, "the woman brought by brother Yu actually said that she can''t drink? It''s a disgrace to his face


    Her voice was not big or small enough to be heard by all the people around her. For a moment, all the people around her looked at them one after another, and their eyes on Ruan Shishi were more inquisitive and questioning.


    Shuangshuang looked at Ruan Shishi and shook his glass with a smile. "Besides, here are all Yu GE''s friends. You don''t drink a glass of wine when you come. Isn''t it too shameful?"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, frowned, in the face of different people around the eyes, she unconsciously nervous.


    She doesn''t want to make trouble for Yu Yimo, but she knows in her heart that this pair will not let her go easily.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi reached out and took the wine cup from her hand, then drank it to her mouth.


    The cold and spicy liquid slid down the throat into her stomach, which made her shiver all over.


    Forced to endure discomfort, she put down the cup, looked at Shuangshuang, gave her a smile, "I give you this face."


    Shuangshuang didn''t seem to expect that Ruan Shishi would really drink. She frowned, then pulled out a perfunctory smile and looked at the people beside her.


    A few women who had been watching the scene received the eye signals from both of them. Each of them seemed to have agreed in advance. They came to chat with Ruan Shishi and toasted.


    Ruan Shishi watched the glasses full of wine delivered to her, and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    It seems that they deliberately want to punish her, and according to this posture, she seems to be unable to shirk.


    One after another, she was persuaded by the women to drink a few cups of foreign wine. Ruan Shishi only felt that her stomach was hot. Seeing the wine that Shuangshuang handed over, she held out her hand and pushed it away, "I won''t drink it!"


    If she drinks any more, she will be unconscious.


    Shuangshuang put the cup on the table and said, "don''t drink if you don''t? Who do you think you are? "


    On one side, Xu Feng was just watching the scene happily. Now looking at the scene, he couldn''t help saying, "Shuangshuang, it''s almost OK. How can we say that they are also the people brought by brother Yu?"


    Shuangshuang snorted coldly, "she''s a fart! Who doesn''t know that Yu Yimo has only Ye Waner in his heart! "


    Hearing the three words "ye Wan''er", Ruan Shishi''s head hummed. I don''t know if alcohol played a role, but her heart and hair were blocked.


    "This glass of wine, whether you want it or not, you have to give it to me!"


    Shuangshuang said, picked up the glass to fill, and was about to force Ruan Shishi to drink. Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked up, he suddenly stopped.


    Yu Yimo came out of the box and walked straight this way.


    The music in the room was so noisy that he didn''t hear Shuangshuang''s words clearly. But when he came near, he found Ruan Shishi''s head was down and his eyes were red.


    Glancing at a group of people nearby and looking at the wine glasses in both hands, Yu Yimo has guessed seven or eight.


    He stepped forward, reached out his hand and directly pulled Ruan Shishi up from the sofa, pulled her to his side and asked seriously, "who bullied you?"

 Chapter 41

    One of the others looked at Yu Yimo with a serious attitude, and all of them were too guilty to speak.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and remained silent.


    Seeing the atmosphere in the field suddenly cool down, Xu Feng beside him could not sit down. He said with a smile, "brother Yu, look what you say, bullying or not, we just want to be friends with her and have a few drinks..."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and said, "I didn''t ask you!"


    For a moment, it was even quieter.


    Most of the men and women here are the second generation of rich officials. They all have some power in their families, but in front of Yu Yimo, they still say one more word.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was silent and refused to speak, Yu Yimo held out her hand and put her in her arms. She said in a cold voice, "go, I''ll take you back."


    Seeing that Yu Yimo was about to take someone away, Xu Feng quickly advised, "brother Yu, it''s not so bad. We are all friends, which is a misunderstanding. How can we bully her?"


    Yu Yimo takes a step, turns his head and glances at them. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Shuangshuang. When he looks at them like this, Shuangshuang lowers his head with a little guilty.


    "Those who bully me, this time alone, never again!"


    Cold voice dropped this sentence, Yu Yimo pulled Ruan Shi directly out of the box.


    Ruan Shishi used to drink several cups of foreign wine, and his stomach was hot. Now, listening to Yu Yimo''s saying, I don''t know why his whole body is burning.


    Walking out of the box and across the corridor, Yu Yimo''s face was still gloomy. He released Ruan Shishi and walked forward quickly, obviously with some emotion.


    Ruan Shishi quickened his pace to keep up with him, but unexpectedly, his gravity center was unstable, and he stumbled directly on him.


    Yu Yimo frowned, held out her hand and asked in a deep voice, "why didn''t you tell me when you were bullied?"


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "I I''m afraid it''s going to get in your way


    "Ruan poetry." Yu Yimo stares at her seriously and says, "no matter what, you can''t let others climb on your head. Even if you are bullied, you should know how to resist, you know?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and nodded, "I know."


    From childhood to adulthood, her character seems to be too cowardly. Even when Qin Xianli cheated and pointed to her nose with Yang Yue, she didn''t dare to reply. Now she is much stronger than before, but it seems not enough


    Yu Yimo looks down at the woman whose face is red because of drinking, but he can''t say the words of blame. Seeing that she can''t even stand steadily, he sighs, bends down, picks her up and walks to the car by the side of the road.


    At the gate of the club, Shuangshuang stood beside the column, staring at the other side, and clenched his fist unconsciously.


    She has been fond of Yu Yimo for two years. In the past two years, she has tried her best to make Yu Yimo look at her directly. But unexpectedly, a woman suddenly appears and directly occupies the position beside Yu Yimo. How can she swallow this breath?


    Looking at Yu Yimo holding Ruan Shishi on the car, they both gritted their teeth and dialed a phone call, "hello? You help me find a person... "


    It was late when Du Yue drove Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi to the villa.


    As soon as Yu Yimo came in with Ruan Shishi in his arms, he saw aunt Rong anxiously waiting in the living room. Seeing Ruan Shishi''s unconscious appearance, aunt Rong was surprised, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 42

    Yu Yimo holds Ruan Shishi and walks directly to the second floor. "She drinks too much. Aunt Rong, please cook some wine soup."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Holding Ruan Shishi back to the bedroom, Yu Yimo just put her on the bed and was about to straighten up. Unexpectedly, when her neck was tight, she was suddenly hooked.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed, half squinting and staring at him, "don''t go."


    Yu Yimo was stunned for a moment and reached out to pull her hand away. "I won''t go."


    "Yu Yimo..."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were blurred and his voice was floating. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or awake. He just held his hand around his neck and refused to let go.


    Yu Yimo has no choice but to keep this posture? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi murmured, "today Thank you for coming to my dad''s birthday... "


    Then she suddenly laughed, "thank you..."


    Then, she suddenly raises her chin and kisses Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo was stunned. The place on his cheek that he touched seemed to be scalded. His crisp straight hair was numb.


    He frowned and a rush of anger came to his mind.


    This is the first time that he has been given a kiss like this. Is it a forced kiss?


    Ruan Shishi hugged him and giggled a few times, totally unconscious.


    It seems that she is really drunk.


    Looking at her like this, Yu Yimo''s anger dissipated unconsciously. He reluctantly opened Ruan Shishi''s hand and covered the quilt for her.


    "Have a good rest."


    Ruan Shishi reached out and grabbed his hand. The rogue said, "you accompany me..."


    Yu Yimo frowns. He can''t help it for a moment. He didn''t expect Ruan Shishi to look like this when he was drunk.


    It happened that Aunt Rong came to deliver the soup. Seeing this scene, she couldn''t help laughing, "young master, young grandma depends on you. At this time, it''s better for you to accompany her."


    Yu Yimo looks down at the woman on the bed and suddenly loses her temper.


    Today, she was bullied by others, it also has his responsibility, now, he can''t leave her alone.


    "Young master, shall I feed the young granny with the sobering soup?"


    Yu Yimo hesitated for half a second and whispered, "no, I''ll feed her."


    Let aunt understanding, covering a smile nodded, and then quietly out of the room.


    Yu Yimo reached out and patted Ruan Shishi on the cheek. "Get up and drink the sobering soup."


    Ruan Shizui was so drunk that he frowned and turned his head directly, ignoring him at all.


    Looking at this, it must be impossible for her to get up and drink by herself. Yu Yimo takes her hand out of the woman''s hand, holds a bowl and feeds it to her mouth with a spoon.


    Ruan Shishi smelled the smell, frowned and refused to open her mouth.


    "Really not?" Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are beating. He has never tried to persuade anyone like this. If you were someone else, I''m afraid he would have lost patience. But who would make her Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi shook her head, opened her eyes slightly and said in a soft voice, "drink..."


    Under Yu Yimo''s half coaxing and half frightening, Ruan Shishi drank most of the sobering soup, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the invasion of sleepiness and fell asleep.

 Chapter 43

    Yu Yimo glances at the sleeping person on the bed. This is a relief. He quietly exits the room and closes the door.


    He just wanted to go back to the bedroom next to him to have a rest, but his mobile phone suddenly rang at this time, "Hello, Mr. Yu, Miss Ye just had a nightmare, crying and crying to see you."


    Yu Yimo sniffed the words, and his hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened. He frowned, almost without a half minute pause, and immediately said, "I''ll go right away!"


    Hang up the phone, he did not say a word, picked up the suit coat to go out in a hurry, the back is finally disappeared in the dark.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight came into the room, Ruan Shishi turned over and opened her eyes.


    The head is heavy, some ache, she raised a hand to rub to rub temple, sit up.


    Looking back on what happened yesterday, for a moment, she felt empty and could not remember anything.


    It seems that last night she was really broken!


    Ruan sighed and got up to the bathroom.


    Coming out of the bathroom, Ruan Shishi paced to the first floor. It happened that Aunt Rong had already prepared breakfast.


    "Come on, grandma. Breakfast is ready."


    Ruan Shishi glanced around, but did not see Yu Yimo. He asked, "where is Yu Yimo?"


    "The young master left last night. It seems that something happened in a hurry." Aunt Rong came over and took Ruan Shishi to the dining table. "As a young master, it''s normal to be busy, but I think he is still very attentive to you. Yesterday you were drunk, he was always taking care of you..."


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi was surprised, "did he take care of me?"


    She has also been drunk several times. All her friends and girlfriends have said that she is not good at drinking and can''t stop her from being drunk. Then she didn''t do anything out of line last night, did she?


    When he thought about it, Ruan Shishi immediately became afraid. For some reason, his back and back became cold.


    If she was drunk in front of Ms. Liu, Professor Ruan, or her friends, it would be all right. However, she couldn''t imagine the scene at that time


    "I haven''t seen the young master treat anyone so seriously!" Aunt Rong didn''t notice the change of Ruan Shishi''s face. She pulled her to sit down at the table with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether she was ashamed or shy. Finally, she laughed and didn''t answer. She bowed her head and began to drink porridge.


    "By the way, young granny, do you have any plans for today?"


    Ruan Shi''s action suddenly stopped when he heard the speech.


    Originally, she thought about it yesterday. If no accident happened, she would go back to work today.


    It has been several days since the day of her accident, and the wound on her neck is almost the same. Besides, when she is at home alone, besides being bored or bored, she might as well go to work in the company.


    Ruan Shishi smiles at Aunt Rong, "I plan to go back to work today."


    Even now that she has obtained the certificate from Yu Yimo, she knows in her heart that she can''t rely on Yu Yimo for a lifetime.


    After breakfast, Ruan simply cleaned up and rushed to the company immediately.


    Just arrived at the office area of the Department, some colleagues saw her, and her expression and eyes were complicated.


    Ruan Shishi pursed her lips.


    She was promoted a few days ago, and then she didn''t come to work for several days. Colleagues in the Department must have all kinds of suspicions.

 Chapter 44

    After putting her things on her desk, Ruan Shishi went directly to Lan Jie''s office to report.


    As soon as she entered, sister LAN happened to be talking to Meng Zihan, another department assistant.


    Lan Jie saw Ruan Shishi standing at the door and waved to her, "come here."


    Ruan Shishi immediately stepped forward, "sister LAN, I''m back to the company. I''ve come to report to you."


    Sister LAN nodded slightly, "I know, since you''re here, let''s listen together. You two are my assistants to assist the whole department. In this administrative department, I can count you two except me. Later on, do a good job. Ruan Shishi, if you don''t understand anything, please consult Meng Zihan, mingbai?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded and agreed, "sister LAN, I know."


    Lan Jie''s face was light, and she said, "well, I''ve told Zihan about the most important work in the Department recently. Zihan, take Ruan Shishi to get familiar with the specific situation."


    "Well, sister LAN, you can rest assured."


    Mencius Han was so kind that she turned to see Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "Shishi, come with me."


    Before, Ruan Shishi was a small clerk in the Department, so she didn''t have much contact with Mencius Han. Originally, she was worried that Mencius Han would not accommodate her, but now it seems that she was worried too much.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved, nodded, and immediately followed her steps, "OK, thank you very much, sister Zihan."


    They walked out of sister Lan''s office side by side, and then Meng Zihan took her to the side, "from today on, you will have your own office, and you can move it after you clean up."


    Looking at the spacious and bright office, Ruan Shishi was pleased that she had a chance to own her own office in her lifetime!


    "Thank you, sister Zihan. What sister LAN just said about her work, please..."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi mentioned his work, Meng Zihan''s face suddenly sank. His face was no longer as kind as it was just now, but with some impatience, "I''ll tell you."


    With that, she took out a document from her folder and put it on her desk. "It''s a holiday. Here''s a list of employee benefits prepared by the company. You have to buy these things. The funds and the businesses you cooperate with have instructions. You should do this first."


    Ruan Shishi glanced at the document and said excitedly, "OK, let me do this!"


    Meng Zihan looked at Ruan''s poem, which turned and left, and his eyes flashed a cold feeling.


    Every time it comes to the holidays when she needs to purchase employee benefits, she has a headache. The company''s funds are limited, and the prices of businesses are rising every time. She is in the middle of a dilemma. Now that Ruan Shishi has just been promoted, she naturally wants to leave this hot potato to her.


    Once Ruan Shishi messes up this matter, not only can she not be blamed for it, maybe Ruan Shishi can leave her post directly!


    Ruan Shishi got the task document, contacted the manufacturer he had cooperated with before, made an appointment for the meeting, and then prepared to move his things to the office.


    When she picked up her things, her colleagues all looked at her speculatively, and even some people gathered together to discuss.


    "Who knows where she came from? I heard that Wang Lei, the intern she brought with her, seemed to have been dismissed because she had offended her. What a tragedy

 Chapter 45

    "Yes? I said, "I haven''t seen Wang Lei these days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of miscellaneous sounds fell into Ruan Shishi''s ears. She frowned, quickly packed up her things, and then walked towards her office with the carton in her arms.


    She knows in her heart that her promotion does not conform to the company''s system. Even now, she can''t block other people''s mouths. The only thing she can do is to do her work well.


    As soon as he thought of this, Ruan Shishi was full of motivation. He took the task document and read it again. He planned to go out to see the manufacturer to discuss the ordering.


    It was stated in the document that two department employees could be selected to go out to work together. However, when she arrived at the office area, no one was willing to accompany her.


    Seeing that there was no response, Ruan Shishi took a breath and continued to ask, "is there anyone who has a more leisurely task today? Go with me and come back soon."


    Everyone in the public office area bowed their heads, as if they didn''t hear it at all. They were busy with their own affairs, and the atmosphere was indescribable embarrassment.


    Seeing that there was no response, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, walked directly to a colleague and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Han, can you go with me?"


    Xiao Han is the most enthusiastic girl in the Department. Before, she had a good relationship with Ruan Shishi. Now in this case, Ruan Shishi can only turn to her for help.


    Xiao Han hesitated and was about to speak, but suddenly a voice came from the side, "Xiao Han, have you finished the report? I''m in a hurry! "


    Ruan Shi went along the road and saw Meng Zihan coming this way.


    Small Han smell speech, immediately open mouth, "son Han elder sister, haven''t done well, I this continue to do."


    With that, she looked at Ruan Shishi with some apologies. "I''m sorry, Shishi. I haven''t finished my work yet."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. You''ll be busy first."


    Meng Zihan came over and asked, "what''s wrong with poetry? Are you looking for someone to go out on a mission? "


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, I''m afraid I can''t do it alone."


    Hearing what she said, Meng Zihan chuckled and said, "Shishi, you are not the little clerk before. Now you are an administrative assistant. You should do these things well even if you do them yourself. Besides, everyone is so busy. Do you want others to put down their work to help you?"


    Her voice is not big or small enough to be heard clearly by the colleagues around her. Some gloating people even laugh quietly, waiting to see Ruan''s jokes.


    Ruan Shishi was said in front of the public, and his face was burning.


    A moment later, she inhaled deeply, "sister Zihan, you''re right. I''ll go right now."


    With that, she turned and walked straight out of the administration department.


    Although she was only a small clerk before, she also knew that the task of going out to buy orders was usually done by two or three people. However, since no one was willing to go with her this time, she had to finish the task by herself.


    Going out of the company, Ruan Shishi went directly to the company of the business he had cooperated with before and met with the person in charge of the other party.


    After a brief exchange between the two sides, Ruan Shishi directly pointed out the topic, "Mr. Chen, I''m actually here to order for the coming holidays. Our Yushi group has cooperated with you before, and we plan to continue to order your goods this time. What about the price or the price of last year?"

 Chapter 46

    Mr. Chen had a good attitude. As soon as he heard the specific price, he looked a little more serious. He flipped through the quotation list and immediately shook his head and said, "I''m afraid we can''t give this price."


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi quickly said, "Mr. Chen, the budget given by our company this time is still based on last year''s..."


    "Assistant Ruan, you can''t say that. Now prices are rising all over the country. It''s been a year. We can''t give you the original price any more."


    "But this year we have more than usual..."


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to finish, Mr. Chen interrupted her directly, "don''t say any more, assistant Ruan. I''ve already explained that we can''t give this price. Why don''t you go back and report to the higher authorities and apply for it. If you still need it, please come back to me. We''ll talk about it then."


    With that, Mr. Chen got up and left.


    Ruan Shishi got up with him, but he didn''t expect that general manager Chen was resolute and would not go on talking.


    I didn''t expect that this is the first company to run, and the progress is not so smooth.


    Ruan Shishi sighed, but had no choice but to pick up the file and continue to run next.


    Several companies ran down in succession, and almost none of them were willing to ship according to the company''s quotation.


    Ruan realized that going out to purchase was not as simple as she thought. The company''s budget was limited, and the price of the business was not low. She ran around in the middle, completely thankless.


    Ran in a hurry all day, Ruan Shishi like frost hit eggplant, dragging tired body back to the company.


    This first day back to work, gave her a merciless downfall.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes and ran for a day. After walking tens of thousands of steps, her feet were worn out of blood. Every time she walked, her heels felt painful.


    Walking slowly into the hall of the company, Ruan Shishi walked forward slowly. Before he reached the stairway, he heard a noise coming from behind him.


    When she looked back, she saw a group of people coming this way. Yu Yimo was at the front, followed by four or five men in suits. It seemed that they were the top management of the company.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place as if he had been pointed. However, his eyes were fixed on Yu Yimo and moved with him.


    Yu Yimo is talking to the man beside him. He turns his head and sees Ruan Shishi beside him. His eyes suddenly pause. Two seconds later, he turns away and goes on.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved when she looked at their far away figure. She was afraid that Yu Yimo might see something unusual in her just now. Fortunately, he didn''t notice.


    Back in the office of the administration department, Ruan Shishi takes off her high-heeled shoes. Looking at the bloody wound on her heel, she can''t help frowning.


    She should have worn flat shoes if she had known that she had to walk so much outside!


    After a while, the director Lan Jie suddenly called and asked her to send a document to the president''s office.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to deal with the wound, so he took the document in a hurry and went to the president''s office.


    Half way through, she realized later that when she went to the CEO''s office like this, she might meet Yu Yimo. Maybe he would see that she had hurt her feet!


    "Ding --" a sound, the elevator door opened, Ruan poetry also had no way, had to harden the scalp to come out from inside.

 Chapter 47

    At this time, she can''t escape, even to send a document such small things have to hide.


    She took a deep breath and took a steady step, trying to walk as well as she could.


    When she came to the office door, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard the sound inside, she pushed the door in.


    Yu Yimo is sitting at his desk, looking through the documents. He is the only one in the big office.


    Ruan Shishi grasped the document and walked forward slowly, "Mr. Yu, this is the document you want."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, his expression changed little, "OK, put it down."


    Ruan Shishi blinked and continued, "if it''s nothing, I''ll go out first."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yu Yimo''s voice came, "why did you come to the company all of a sudden? Didn''t you have a good rest at home?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said truthfully, "I It''s boring to be at home, so I came to work. "


    Yu Yimo stopped for a moment, then suddenly got up, stepped up to her side and looked down at her, "what''s the matter with your feet?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and subconsciously stepped back, "no It''s OK. "


    She walked with pain. How could she be seen by him?


    Yu Yimo frowned, reached out his hand and took her to the next sofa. He pressed her and sat down. "Don''t move. Let me have a look."


    Then he squatted down and took off her high heels.


    Ruan Shishi''s feet shrank back, but his ankles were still held by the man.


    Yu Yimo bows his head and sees the bloody wound on the heel of the woman''s little white foot. His eyes suddenly sink.


    The wounds on her feet were so serious that she didn''t even mention them!


    A nameless fire rushes to my heart. Yu Yimo frowns, stares at Ruan Shishi and asks, "how long do you want to hide it?"


    When he asked, Ruan Shishi had nothing to say, so he had to bow his head and stop talking.


    Yu Yimo gets up, opens the cabinet beside him, finds out the spare medicine box, takes out gauze and liquid medicine from it, and treats Ruan Shishi''s wound.


    He sat down on the side of Ruan Shishi''s body, put her calf on his leg, and handled her wound gently and carefully.


    Looking at the man''s handsome side face and serious expression, Ruan Shishi''s cheek kept burning until finally, it was like a fire.


    "That..." Ruan Shishi forced himself to divert his attention. "I didn''t do anything extraordinary last night, did I?"


    Hearing her mention of last night, Yu Yimo''s face changed slightly. He looked at the woman, and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Want to know what happened last night?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded seriously, "I Didn''t cause you any trouble? "


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and continues to bandage his hands. "If it''s not troublesome to take the initiative to kiss me around my neck, it''s not."


    "What Ruan Shishi was so surprised that he could not help crying out, "I..."


    Ruan''s face, which had already been red, was even more hot, and his ears were red.


    She even put her arms around Yu Yimo''s neck to kiss last night, which is too shameful to say!


    Seeing the change of a woman''s expression, Yu Yimo''s lips show a smile. He bandages the wound and says, "if the shoes don''t fit, replace them."

 Chapter 48

    Then he stood up, went to his desk, dialed a phone call, "send a pair of women''s flat shoes of size 36."


    After that, he hung up the phone, went to the sofa and told Ruan Shishi, "wait for Du Yue to bring the flat shoes, you can change the shoes before you go out."


    "And these shoes. Don''t wear them in the future."


    Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa and answered, "Oh."


    After a while, Du Yue knocked on the door and came in with a new pair of thirty-six size flat shoes.


    Originally, Du Yue was still at a loss and didn''t know how his president suddenly asked for a pair of women''s shoes. But when he saw Ruan Shishi, he immediately realized that he put down his shoes and went out immediately, determined not to make light bulbs.


    Looking at Yu Yimo''s shoes, Ruan Shishi said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    She doesn''t know how Yu Yimo can see that she has a foot injury, but there is no doubt that he is a considerate man.


    "That''s what I should do, needless to say, thank you." Yu Yimo said, "how do you feel about going to work on the first day after promotion?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "very good..."


    "Well, if you need any help, you can ask Du Yue."


    Yu Yimo went back to his desk and continued to read the document.


    Ruan Shishi changed his shoes and put the high heels into the bag. Then he retired from the office.


    After dressing, there was still some pain in the wound, but it was much better than just now.


    What she didn''t expect was that Yu Yimo would be so meticulous and told Du Yue to send her a pair of flat shoes.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Shishi unconsciously laughed. She reached out and patted her scarlet cheek and walked forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Behind him came a familiar voice. Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned away.


    It turned out to be Cheng Lu, the secretary she met yesterday when she came to deliver spare ribs soup to Yu Yimo.


    Cheng Lu stares at her defensively, looks back and forth, and asks, "which department are you from?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have a good impression on her, but he didn''t want to talk to her so much, so he simply replied, "administration department."


    Hearing the voice of Ruan Shishi, Cheng Lu suddenly frowned and glanced at her badge, "Ruan Shishi? Have we met somewhere? Your voice is very familiar... "


    "Do you have one?" Ruan Shishi chuckled, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first. I still have work to do."


    Cheng Lu frowned, her eyes finally locked on the shoes on Ruan Shishi''s feet. "Just now, I saw Du tezhu take a pair of shoes into the office. Is that the pair on your feet?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said in a cold voice, "Secretary Cheng, I still have work to do. I''m sorry to go first."


    With that, she was about to move on.


    Cheng Lu is not polite to catch up, "you stop, I tell you, no matter what department you are, I advise you, don''t want to hook up with us! As long as the president has me, Cheng Lu, don''t think about it


    Hearing Cheng Lu say this, Ruan Shishi can''t help but frown. It turns out that she regards herself as an imaginary enemy.


    Ruan Shishi smiles and says, "Secretary Cheng, not everyone is as boring as you are."

 Chapter 49

    Hearing what Ruan Shishi said, Cheng Lu''s face suddenly turned white, "what do you mean by that?"


    Ruan Shishi was too lazy to pay attention to it and continued to move forward without a pause.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi enter the elevator, Cheng Lu is angry and angry, and glares at her.


    She felt that Ruan''s voice seemed to have been heard somewhere, and she was even more familiar with what she said just now.


    Suddenly, a picture flashed through her mind.


    The man wearing a hat and a mask that day came to deliver the meal to Yu Yimo seemed to be Ruan Shishi!


    Cheng Lu suddenly reacts, and is surprised. The question that was blocked in her heart becomes more and more complicated.


    Is there any secret between Ruan Shi and Yu Yimo?


    This idea flashed through Cheng Lu''s mind, and she vetoed it the next second.


    How can Yu always look up to a woman like Ruan Shishi? She must be indecent and shameless!


    Watching Ruan Shishi go further and further, Cheng Lu slowly clenches her fist, and her heart is silent and firm. If she catches any evidence next time, she won''t let this woman go easily!


    "Sneeze!"


    Ruan Shishi felt cold on her back. As soon as she got on the elevator, she sneezed loudly.


    Does anyone miss her?


    She rubbed her nose and didn''t think much about it. She saw the elevator stop on the floor of the administration department and got off the elevator.


    Out of the elevator, just walked to the public office area of the administration department, a colleague came to her, "assistant Ruan, sister LAN is looking for you, waiting for you in the office."


    Sister LAN?


    As soon as Ruan Shishi felt nervous, he immediately straightened his mind and said thanks to his colleagues. Then he hurried to the direction of the office in charge.


    It''s time to get off work. What''s the matter with sister LAN coming to see her at this time?


    Ruan Shishi was beating a drum in her heart. When she arrived at the door of the office, she raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she heard a response inside, she pushed the door and went in.


    Lan Jie sat at her desk and waved to her, "Ruan Shishi, you come."


    "Sister LAN, what''s the matter?"


    "I''ve heard that you are responsible for the purchase of holiday benefits. You just got promoted, and the first task is this. It will be more or less difficult for you, but you have to do it well. First of all, you know that the holiday benefits are related to the mood and work enthusiasm of the company''s employees, which is very important for the company. Second..."


    Lan Jie said, tone suddenly lighter, "you know, now you are promoted to the position of administrative assistant, there are many people in the Department are not convinced, this is the first task you take over after taking office, we must do well, only in this way can we make everyone convinced, understand?"


    Lan Jie''s words, said Ruan poetry heart a tight, she nodded, "Lan Jie, I understand."


    It''s not that she can''t feel the change of her colleagues'' attitude towards her, so this first task is very important to her, and she also wants to prove herself through this opportunity.


    "I wish you knew." Lan Jie nodded slightly, "you know my temper, if things don''t do well, I won''t give you lenient face."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "don''t worry, sister LAN, I won''t let you down."


    "Just to remind you, don''t be too nervous. Go ahead."

 Chapter 50

    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, turned and walked out of the office in charge. What she thought back and forth was what sister Lan said.


    Today, she has been running outside for a day, and her two feet have been abraded, but the matter has not been settled yet. It can be seen that this matter is not as simple as she imagined.


    "Sister Zihan, let''s have a barbecue tonight. Next time we''ll make an appointment with hotpot!"


    "OK, listen to you. Anyway, I don''t have to work overtime recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound of small laughter, Ruan Shishi looked up and saw several female colleagues chatting in the tea district. Meng Zihan was surrounded in the middle.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly had an idea and walked towards them.


    As soon as she came near, the people who were talking and laughing there were silent. Mencius Han raised his eyes and saw Ruan''s poem. A trace of coldness passed through his eyes.


    "Sister Zihan, do you have time? I have something to ask you


    Lan Jie said that she could always ask Meng Zihan if she didn''t know what she didn''t understand. Now that she has a problem in her work, Meng Zihan should not sit back and ignore it.


    "What''s the matter?" Mencius Han took a cup and took a sip of tea. His attitude towards Ruan''s poetry was somewhat deliberately alienated.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Meng Zihan''s colleagues who didn''t want to leave. He took a deep breath and said, "it''s a matter of work. I want to consult you alone."


    "At work?" When Meng Zihan heard the speech, a trace of irony appeared in his eyes. "You shouldn''t ask me about work, should you?"


    Without waiting for Ruan''s reply, she continued, "it took me three years to get promoted from an ordinary staff member to an administrative assistant, not including the internship period. As soon as you graduated, you spent two years in Yu''s group, and now you''ve been promoted by Ruan Shishi, which shows that you must have something better than others! I should learn from you. "


    As soon as these words came out, a few of the colleagues beside them all burst out laughing, and then looked at Ruan Shishi with a little more sarcasm.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, only his cheeks were hot.


    At first, Meng Zihan''s words were not a problem, but people with a clear eye could understand that it was beating her in the face in front of everyone, making it clear that her position was improper.


    Seeing that she didn''t make a sound for a long time, Mencius Han said with a smile to his colleagues, "this holiday welfare is run by assistant Ruan. We should be looking forward to it. I don''t know if this year''s holiday welfare will be more surprising than in previous years?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and couldn''t say a word.


    Originally, she thought Mencius was good, at least she was kind to her, but she didn''t expect that it was just her disguise!


    It''s better to leave than to stand here and be humiliated by them.


    Ruan Shishi took a look at Meng Zihan, clenched his fist, turned around and walked quickly towards his office.


    Up to now, it seems that there is no way, everything can only rely on her own.


    With a sigh, Ruan Shishi prepared the necessary documents and materials and went back to the villa after work.


    After returning to the villa, Ruan Shishi was not in the mood to eat at all. After eating a few mouthfuls, she went back to her bedroom to continue to check the information.


    Now she has to face the problem of how to use the limited funds given by the company to prepare holiday benefits, and make most of the company''s employees like it.

 Chapter 51

    It''s hard to say how to maximize the potential of useful funds, which is the biggest problem.


    Ruan Shishi focused on looking at the materials, but he didn''t notice that the door was pushed open.


    Yu Yimo stands at the door and sees that the woman sitting at the table has no reaction.


    He took a light step forward and walked slowly around her back.


    Just like a primary school student taking notes, the woman took several different colors of pens to write and draw.


    Yu Yimo stands in the same place, watching her every move silently. While Ruan Shishi turns over the materials, while biting the pen, she is thinking about something, but there seems to be no progress.


    Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you looking at?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind. Ruan Shishi was startled, and his body trembled. His papers were scattered on the ground.


    She turned her head in a panic and was surprised to see Yu Yimo standing behind her Why are you here! "


    Seeing the woman staring at him in fear, Yu Yimo frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said, "my home, where else can I be if I''m not here?"


    He said, and bent down to pick up the scattered documents. After seeing the big words on them, he understood what she was doing.


    "I That''s not what I mean Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red. "It''s just that you appeared so suddenly that I was startled."


    Yu Yimo put the paper in his hand on the table and looked at the frightened woman. He couldn''t help but feel funny, "how dare you be so timid?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, blushed and said, "I have the courage to It''s not big. It''s easy to be scared. "


    "I''ll pay attention next time." Yu Yimo hooked his lips. "How about things at work? Can I handle them? Do you need my help?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and saw that Yu Yimo pointed to the document on the desk with his chin, which reflected.


    "No She shook her head again and again. "I want to finish the work with my own strength, which can be regarded as Use this opportunity to prove yourself


    She knows very well that she may be able to solve the problem in front of her with a word of silence, but she doesn''t want to, she wants to prove her ability to everyone.


    Seeing the woman''s firm eyes, Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly passed a little gratified. He hooked his lips with satisfaction and said softly, "it''s up to you."


    After a few seconds'' pause, he became serious again and said in a low voice, "I''ve come to tell you something. I''ll take you back to my old house this Saturday. Grandma wants to see you."


    "Granny?"


    Ruan Shishi had only heard of Yu Yimo''s grandmother from Ms. Liu before. At the beginning, Ms. Liu and Yu Yimo''s grandmother negotiated a blind date, but they had not met yet.


    Now Yu Yimo suddenly says that grandma wants to see her, but she is a little nervous.


    "Well, grandma heard that we have got the certificate, so let me take you back and let her have a look."


    Ruan Shishi held her hands tightly together, "but I..." Not ready yet.


    Before she finished speaking, she thought of the scene of Yu Yimo accompanying Professor Ruan on her birthday a few days ago. She couldn''t say what she wanted to refuse.

 Chapter 52

    Anyway, now she and Yu Yimo are legally recognized as a legal couple. If she refuses to meet her elders, it''s hard to say.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at Yu Yimo and said softly, "I''ll go with you."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "OK, you have a rest early."


    With that, the man turned and walked out of the room.


    At the moment when the door was closed, the tension of Ruan Shishi was released in an instant, and she was anxious to turn around in the same place.


    She hasn''t even talked about love several times, let alone met her parents. What''s more, this time she is going to meet Yu Yimo''s parents. How can she not be nervous!


    Since she wants to see her parents, she must bring some gifts to show her sincerity, but she won''t choose gifts at all!


    Ruan Shishi, who had no idea at all, anxiously wandered around the room. In the end, she had no choice but to pick up her mobile phone and dial her best friend in England.


    "Hello, Ann!"


    Song yun''an came from the phone with a somewhat surprised voice, "poetry? Why do you want to call me at this time? "


    "Thousands of miles, help! Don''t ask me anything else. Tell me first, if you meet the elders or grandmothers, what kind of gift is more appropriate? "


    "Granny?" Song yun''an was at a loss. "What grandma? Are you going to visit some lonely old people in the nursing home


    "I''m serious, it''s..."


    Ruan Shishi''s voice suddenly swallowed the word "husband".


    Song yun''an has been studying music abroad. They haven''t met each other for nearly half a year. Recently, she quickly got the certificate and didn''t have time to tell her.


    If you let song yun''an know that she has become a married girl one step earlier, I''m afraid she will fly back directly from the United States to cross examine.


    It''s better to wait for her to return home and tell her face to face.


    After a pause, Ruan said, "is it a friend''s grandmother? I''m going to visit her this weekend. "


    "My friend''s grandmother?" Song yun''an is acutely aware of the smell of gossip, "which friend, boyfriend?"


    "No, it''s just Colleagues in a company. " Ruan Shishi was a little nervous, "tell me quickly, what gift is better."


    "Let me see Since it''s grandma''s, the more practical the better. What kind of massager or cashmere blanket is good for your health, it''s OK! "


    Listening to song yun''an''s words, Ruan Shishi suddenly brightened up and said, "right! Why didn''t I think of that! "


    "If you can''t, just send a cupping machine! The old man must like it


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "that''s right, that''s right."


    They talked a lot unconsciously. It was more than an hour after Ruan Shishi hung up the phone. She wrote down the list of gifts she had just thought of. She was a little more flustered.


    The last thing to do now is to prepare these gifts before the weekend, and everything will be done!


    Ruan Shishi looked at all kinds of massages on the Internet and didn''t go to bed until late at night. Unexpectedly, she got up late the next morning. She rushed from her villa to the company in a hurry, almost not late.


    At the end of the morning meeting, Ruan Shishi went back to the office and was just about to contact some of the gift suppliers he had been looking forward to yesterday. Before he could dial the number, the phone rang.

 Chapter 53

    "Hello? The Ministry of administration. "


    "Hello, is that assistant Ruan? This is the front desk. Someone is looking for you."


    "To me?" Ruan Shishi was surprised, "who is it?"


    "Ms. Yang and Mr. Qin."


    If you only talk about Ms. Yang or Mr. Qin, she can''t think who it is. But when these two surnames are spoken out together, Ruan Shishi instantly knows who is looking for her.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ruan Shishi said in a deep voice, "let them wait for a moment. I''ll go down now."


    Last time in Jiangzhou international, if yu Yimo didn''t show up in time, she was afraid that she would be ruined. Later, she learned the truth from Du Yue, that is, Yang Yue abetted her cousin Wang Lei and colluded with President Yang to make such a play.


    Unexpectedly, now Yang Yue and Qin Xianli dare to come to her!


    Ruan Shishi, choked in her heart, put down the phone and went out of the office without much hesitation. When she got to the hall on the first floor, she saw Yang Yue and Qin Xianli sitting in the sofa area of the hall.


    As soon as Yang Yue saw Ruan''s poem, she immediately pulled Qin Xianli and took him to her.


    Before she came near, she said with a smile to Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, you''ve come at last. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Seeing that Yang Yue seemed to be a changed person, Ruan Shishi was stunned. Looking at the woman''s fake smile, she frowned uncomfortably, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Yang Yue turned her head and looked at Qin Xianli beside her. She turned to look at her and said with a smile, "we are here to apologize to you this time."


    Ruan Shishi had been at a loss, but now she is even more puzzled to hear Yang Yue say she wants to apologize.


    With her understanding of Yang Yue and Qin Xianli, let alone apologizing, they want to step her into the dust, how willing to bow their heads to apologize to her.


    Without waiting for her to ask, Yang Yue next to him touched Qin Xianli with her arm and winked at him.


    Qin Xianli frowned, "Shishi, we were wrong last time. You don''t care about villains. Please forgive us this time. Yueyue and I are sincerely repentant."


    Ruan Shishi clenched his fist and said, "excuse me? It''s you who want to beat me, and it''s you who let Wang Lei fix me. Shouldn''t I tell you that? "


    When Qin Xianli heard the speech, his face turned green and red. "Shishi, we admit that we did too much last time. But because of this, Yu Yimo forced Yang into a desperate situation and broke the capital chain. Isn''t it too much?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "what?"


    Yu Yimo makes Yang desperate?


    Yang Yue said, "yes, poetry! As long as you can forgive us, we will try our best to satisfy you with whatever compensation you want! "


    Ruan only felt his head was buzzing, and he couldn''t think clearly for a moment.


    She only knows that after this incident, Yu Yimo never mentioned Yang Yue and Qin Xianli again, and she has no idea about the break of Yang''s capital chain.


    Seeing that she didn''t respond for a long time, Yang Yue gradually lost her patience. She pushed Qin Xianli and glared at him.


    Qin Xianli knew that even if he was reluctant, he still continued to bow and persuade Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, you are so kind, you certainly don''t want to see me and Yueyue on the street, do you? Besides, we are not the only ones in the Yang family. Our family members are all innocent! "

 Chapter 54

    Then he held out his hand and grabbed Ruan Shishi''s hand. "Even in the friendship between us, you have to plead with Yu for us! How about poetry? "


    Ruan Shishi was suddenly held by him. She felt her body shaking and her goose bumps fell to the ground. She quickly pulled her hand back and stepped back. "I don''t know about it at all."


    Qin Xianli asked, "Shi Shi, do you really want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi didn''t know what to do. Qin Xianli hesitated to see her face, and he really stepped back to kneel down.


    "No!" Ruan Shishi quickly retreated, "I Help you! Let me help you tell him... "


    Qin Xianli''s eyes brightened and he quickly straightened up, "poetry, I know you are the kindest!"


    Yang Yue was also surprised and said, "Shishi, we''ll ask you this time!"


    Looking at their two thanks, Ruan Shishi was in a complicated mood. After watching them turn around and leave, she slowly recovered.


    If this thing is true, she feels that she shouldn''t do it. Although Yang Yue is cruel and abets others to set a trap for her, there''s no need to involve the whole company.


    Biting her lips, Ruan Shishi turns around and gets on the elevator in confusion.


    When she got back to the office, she was in a state of restlessness, and it was this thing that came back and forth in her mind.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t calm down after thinking about it. It happened that the administrative department had a document to send to the president''s office. She went to send the document and wanted to take the opportunity to ask Yu Yimo about it.


    At the president''s office, Ruan Shishi knocked on the door and put down the document, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    As soon as he looks up, he sees Ruan Shishi standing at his desk staring at him.


    For a moment, their eyes were opposite, and Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. All he felt was that the glory of the whole room had gathered on the man, and his dark eyes wanted to absorb her.


    "What else?"


    Cold male voice came, instantly pulled her back to reality.


    "I There''s something I want to ask you Ruan Shishi corrected his mind and said, "did you do the work of Yang''s company?"


    "Pa", Yu Yimo put his pen on the table, leaning back straight, "well, I made it."


    "Just now Yang Yue and Qin Xianli came to me and apologized to me. Then I knew about it."


    She took a deep breath, and then said, "in fact, I don''t think things will come to this point. Yang Yue is really wrong, but it''s not unforgivable..."


    "Ruan poetry." Yu Yimo looks suddenly gloomy, stares at her and asks, "did you forget what they did to you at that time?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. "I know, but if you do this, many innocent people will be involved. People in the company will lose their jobs and their families will suffer."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows trembled. A few seconds later, he didn''t open his eyes. "You don''t have to worry about it. I have a sense of propriety. Yang Yue and Qin Xianli deserve it when they get to this point."


    Looking at the man''s suddenly cold expression, Ruan Shishi was about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, the sound of footsteps came from behind, and then Du Yue''s voice rang out, "president Yu, Miss ye Wan''er, she..."


    Du Yue just said half of what he said. When he looked up, he realized that there was another person standing in the room, and he quickly stopped talking.

 Chapter 55

    When Ruan Shishi heard the three words "ye Wan''er", he was unconsciously tense.


    She has heard the name several times.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold. Du Yue immediately stepped forward, attached himself to his ear and kept his voice down.


    A few seconds later, his voice softened a bit, "all with her, tell her I''ll see her another day."


    Du Yue nodded and stepped out of the office.


    For a moment, the room was quiet again.


    Ruan Shishi unknowingly clenched his fist, thinking of the scene just now, his heart was blocked up.


    Who is ye Wan''er, and why has Yu Yimo''s attitude changed so much? Is it his lover? Then why did he ask her for a license?


    All kinds of questions rushed to his heart, and Ruan Shi suddenly felt a little irritable.


    At this time, the man''s cold voice without a trace of emotion came, "do you have anything else?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip. "I don''t intend to go into the matter of Yang Yue and Qin Xianli. I hope you can give them a chance."


    Yu Yimo said coldly, "it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of drama in reality to plead for someone who hurts me."


    Then he gave a deep look at the woman and said, "what I decided will not change, and it''s not because of you that I treat Yang like this."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, and he couldn''t answer immediately.


    It seems that she is sentimental about everything. She thought that Yu Yimo aimed at Yang just to fight for her injustice. Unexpectedly


    Her face was burning and hot. Ruan Shishi was so embarrassed that she had nothing to say. She bit her lip and finally turned around and walked out of the office.


    Who is ye Wan''er?


    The more Ruan Shishi thought about it, the more irritable she was. She had a sour nose and wanted to cry.


    Back in the administration department, as soon as he got to the door of the office, Xiao Han met him, "assistant Ruan, where have you been? Just now I went to deliver the documents to you. When your office phone rang, I answered it. It''s a supplier of holiday gift boxes. He said he wanted to see you. "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he immediately returned to his senses and walked into the office.


    In any case, the biggest problem for her now is to solve the problem at work first, and then think about other things!


    Ruan Shishi went to his desk and dialed the phone back.


    "Hello? How do you do? "


    "Ruan Shishi from the Administration Department of Yushi group, right? We met last time. We thought about the price you offered last time, but it''s still possible for us to cooperate. In this way, why don''t we make an appointment and talk about it in detail? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he was immediately overjoyed and agreed without thinking, "OK, let''s go today."


    After making an appointment with general manager he of the other party, Ruan Shishi immediately started to make a product preset plan. This holiday gift box is for the employees of the whole company. She can only make the best plan as far as possible, and then listen to the opinions of the manufacturer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi got everything ready and left the company directly to head he''s company.


    After waiting in the reception room for a while, general manager he pushed the door in. Ruan Shishi immediately stood up and shook hands with him, "Hello general manager he, this is Ruan Shishi."


    "I know." General manager he grinned, reached for Ruan Shishi''s hand, and looked at her quickly.

 Chapter 56

    Ruan Shishi pulled out her hand and handed him the preset plan. "The price we can give you last time has been revealed to you. This time I want to talk with you about the products in the gift box. If your company can accept it, it''s almost certain."


    "No hurry, no hurry." He always smiles, the body leaned to the sofa, "assistant Ruan, you should be the first time to do this work?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "you How do you know? "


    General manager he tut said, "if you are sure that there is a demand for this kind of gift box for holidays, it should have been determined long ago, because it takes time for our factories to make products. Moreover, during holidays, you are not the only one who has a list. You can confirm it at this time. I''m afraid you have to wait for it!"


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was shocked. She had just received the task and had no experience. She didn''t think about the time and construction period at all!


    "Well What should we do now! "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly has no idea. If it''s time and the gifts can''t be sent to the employees because she hasn''t finished the work, then she will be scolded by the whole Yu family!


    "Don''t worry!" General manager he was more calm. His eyes moved back and forth on Ruan Shishi. "I asked you to come today, and there must be a way to help you solve this problem."


    "What can I do?"


    Ruan Shishi had never met such a thing, and he seemed to be in a panic at this time.


    "As long as I say a word, I can help you to put in a team. It''s not a big deal!"


    He always laughs, continues to say, "however, this also needs Ruan assistant to pay a small price."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, subconsciously frowned, some uneasy heart, "what price?"


    He Zong suddenly straightened up and said with a smile in a soft voice, "as long as assistant Ruan is willing to give a face and have dinner together in the evening, it''s easy to say."


    Listening to the man in front of him say so, Ruan Shishi''s mouth unconsciously smoked.


    Mr. He is over 40 years old with naked eyes. His head is thinning gradually. As soon as she enters the door, he keeps looking at her. She didn''t pay attention to her last time. But this time, he can really feel his obscenity. What he says is to have dinner together. Who knows what he will do to her when she goes!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, stared at President he, raised her wedding ring, and said, "I''m sorry, president he, I''m married!"


    With that, she quickly gathered the documents on her desk and walked out.


    Mr. He quickly stood up and said, "assistant Ruan, don''t go! I don''t mind. I''m married, too! I like you the last time I saw you... "


    Listening to the man''s voice, Ruan Shishi had goose bumps all over her body. She quickly ran away from here with the document in her arms.


    Walking on the road, the sky has been a little dark, Ruan Shi suddenly felt extremely lost.


    Today, I had a really bad day. I had a bad day at work and had a fight with Yu Yimo


    Biting her lip, she took out her mobile phone and called aunt Rong, "Hello, aunt Rong, I don''t need to cook my meal today. I won''t go back. I''ll live at home tonight."


    After giving orders, she stopped a taxi and reported her home address directly. Within half an hour, she arrived at her familiar community.

 Chapter 57

    Just walked into the gate of the community, Ruan Shishi saw several women standing near the flower bed not far away, and Ms. Liu was standing in the center.


    "I''ll tell you, you didn''t see my son-in-law, a little over 1.8 meters old, handsome, talented, and good for my daughter..."


    "Sister Liu, is it true or not? Bring it to us next time! "


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard you boast every day, but I haven''t seen you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing these sounds, Ruan Shishi''s heart sank and suddenly felt his nose sour.


    If you let Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan know that she and Yu Yimo are just two people who have the title of husband and wife, they will certainly be sad.


    Ms. Liu is about to open her mouth. Yu Guang sweeps to this side. When she turns her head and sees the people next to her, she is stunned? How do you... "


    Ruan Shishi quickly choked back her tears, stepped forward and gave her a smile, "Mom."


    Ms. Liu looked at the side, "how did you come back? What about Xiaoyu? "


    "I miss you. Come back and have a look."


    "You girl!" Seeing Ruan''s red eyes, Ms. Liu probably guessed something and didn''t say much. She took Ruan to the direction of home.


    When she got to the corridor, there was no one around. Ms. Liu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Did you fight with Xiaoyu? "


    "No Ruan Shishi shook his head, "I really miss you and dad."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Ms. Liu didn''t ask any more. She just nagged, "this marriage is different from before, but it can''t be decided by your own temperament!"


    When she got home and had dinner with Professor Ruan, Ms. Liu, she went back to her room. Maybe she was too tired after running all day. As soon as she lay down, she fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, in a daze, she just felt uncomfortable, like being watched. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a figure in front of her.


    She fixed her eyes on Yu Yimo! Sitting by her bed!


    Ruan Shihu''s body was shocked. He quickly rubbed his eyes and said in surprise, "you What are you doing here? Am I dreaming? "


    With that, she raised her hand without hesitation to pinch her arm. Before she had time to work hard, Yu Yimo had already stretched out her hand and grasped her hand.


    Yu Yimo was quiet, but he said solemnly, "I''ll take you home."


    Feeling the temperature of the man''s palm, Ruan Shishi reacted later. It turns out that this is not a dream!


    She was in a hurry to pull her hand out of his I''m not going


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and asked, "Ruan Shishi, you are my wife. If you don''t go home with me, who will you go home with?"


    Hearing the word "wife", Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then felt funny.


    She is Yu Yimo''s wife, but it''s only nominal. She didn''t know who ye Waner was and what kind of existence she was from the beginning.


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was blocked, and she had just woken up and got up. For a moment, she was bold.


    She didn''t open her eyes and muttered, "it''s just nominal..."


    Yu Yimo sat by the bed. Although the woman''s voice was not loud, he could still hear her clearly. He frowned and held her hand tightly. "Who said it was nominal?"

 Chapter 58

    What they should do between husband and wife is nominal.


    Ruan said, "I said it."


    If so, she still didn''t have the courage to look at the man''s eyes. Suddenly, her chin tightened, she was pinched and turned to one side, just to the perfect and impeccable beauty of the man.


    On weekdays, although Ruan Shishi had a chance to approach Yu Yimo, it was the first time that the two people looked at each other so close, and they were in a sober state. For a moment, she was a little flustered and her heart beat uncontrollably.


    "You..."


    Yu Yimo thin lips light open, "what should do is done, how is not a husband and wife?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank suddenly, his face turned red for a moment, and his mind unconsciously flashed what happened in the suite of Jiangzhou international.


    It seems that Such is the case.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, but she couldn''t refute. She was not only ashamed but also angry. In a panic, she pushed Yu Yimo''s hand away and said, "I won''t come back, I won''t come back today!"


    Yu Yimo suddenly gets up before the words fall. Ruan Shishi feels that she is covered by a shadow in front of her body. She turns her head and looks around. Unexpectedly, the man bends over.


    Without waiting for her reaction, the man directly picked her up and turned around without any effort.


    She was about to struggle, but Yu Yimo seemed to know her way. Suddenly she came close to her ear and whispered, "if you don''t go back with me, I''ll live here tonight. My father-in-law and mother-in-law won''t mind my staying. Although your bed is small, it can be crowded."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and the next second he felt so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his face.


    He How could he say such a thing!


    Yu Yimo held her in his arms and asked, "so, do you want to go with me?"


    Up to now, Ruan Shishi is in a dilemma. She has to agree even if she doesn''t agree. Now she and Yu Yimo have got the certificate. If he wants to stay, Ms. Liu will let them stay in the same room.


    Isn''t she trapped herself!


    Yu Yimo bowed his head patiently and continued to ask, "hmm? Are you going back? "


    Ruan Shishi almost clenched her teeth and spat out a reply, "back..."


    Now, she has no choice at all.


    "Good." With satisfaction, Yu Yimo hooks his lips and walks out.


    Out of the bedroom, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan are waiting in the bedroom, obviously very curious about their side.


    Yu Yimo, holding Ruan Shishi in his arms, looked at them and said, "Dad, mom, it''s me who''s wrong today. I''ve made Shishi angry. Now that we''ve talked about it, I''ll take her home. You don''t have to worry."


    "Good, good!" Ms. Liu immediately got up and came to see Ruan Shishi, who was held in her arms. She couldn''t hide her smile on her face. "Shishi, you should be generous. You should know your current identity, you know!"


    Ruan Shishi''s face is buried in Yu Yimo''s chest, for fear that Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan will see her flushed face and just give a simple "um".


    Ms. Liu was about to give a few words of advice. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by Professor Ruan. He looked at Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "OK, since there''s nothing wrong here, you can go. It''s too late to wait."

 Chapter 59

    "Well, let''s go first."


    Yu Yimo said, holding Ruan Shishi out of the room, Ms. Liu has been to the door, this is reluctant to go back to the room.


    Down a few stairs, Ruan Shishi quickly said, "this is all out, can you put me down?"


    Yu Yimo laughs and asks, "are you sure you want me to put you down if you don''t have your shoes on?"


    After such a reminder, Ruan Shishi reflected that she was held down from the bed by him and didn''t even have time to put on her shoes.


    "Then I I can''t always be held like this by you


    Yu Yimo continues to move forward with great strides, "why not? It happens that you are injured. It''s better not to wear shoes. "


    Ruan Shishi was unable to speak, so he had to keep silent.


    Yu Yimo carried her through the community. As soon as she got to the car, Du Yue got out of the car and helped to open the door.


    He carefully put Ruan Shishi in the back seat of the car, then got on the car and ordered Du Yue to drive.


    When the car drove to the main road, it suddenly quieted down, and the atmosphere was inexplicably awkward.


    Yu Yimo turned to look at the woman beside him and took the lead in breaking the silence. "Still angry?"


    Today, in the office, what he said was really heartless, but he didn''t expect that she would be angry for so long, and she even went back to her mother''s house.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply for a long time, Yu Yimo continued, "Shishi, do you know that not everyone is as kind as you, and not everyone knows how to repay you."


    If people like Yang Yue and Qin Xianli don''t teach them a lesson this time, I''m afraid they will continue to bully others next time.


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s unhappiness dissipated. She moved her body and said in a soft voice, "I just think that if she does this, it will affect many innocent people."


    After a moment of silence, Yu Yimo suddenly turns his head and looks at her solemnly, "do you really want to give them a chance?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded, "well."


    Letting others go is also letting herself go, and she doesn''t want to push people to a dead end.


    Seeing the firm light flashing from the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "OK, then I''ll give them this chance."


    Sometimes, compared with the oral truth, reality will give people a more profound lesson. What Ruan Shi lacks is the tempering of reality. Some truth can only be taught by reality.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "really?"


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "well, listen to you once."


    Seeing that he agreed, she was in a better mood.


    After a while, the car stops in front of the villa. Yu Yimo takes Ruan Shishi out of the car. As soon as she gets to the gate, aunt Rong greets her.


    Seeing Yu Yimo embracing Ruan Shishi, she was surprised, "this Why are you back? "


    Yu Yimo picked his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "I''ve been tied back to my mother''s house because of my bad temper."


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red again. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s not!"


    Aunt Rong looked at the awkward couple and couldn''t help laughing in the dark. She didn''t answer any more and left quickly.


    Yu Yimo went back to the bedroom with Ruan Shishi in his arms, put her on the bed and gently reminded, "go to bed early tonight, we have business tomorrow."

 Chapter 60

    When he said that, Ruan Shi suddenly remembered.


    Tomorrow is Saturday. It''s the day that she agreed with Yu Yimo to go back to the old house to see grandma!


    As soon as she thought of going to see her grandmother, Ruan Shishi patted her forehead and suddenly thought of something. She quickly got out of bed, put on her slippers and ran to the door.


    Yu Yimo is stunned for a moment. Before she knows what she wants to do, she has already run out.


    Ruan Shishi trotted downstairs and said, "aunt Rong, my package arrived today. Did you receive it?"


    Let aunt smell speech, hastily nodded, "received, received several, put in small balcony."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he ran to the small balcony without saying a word.


    Seeing the packages on the balcony, she was relieved.


    This is a gift she bought for her grandmother, because she didn''t know which one was more suitable, so she bought more.


    Yu Yimo followed him to the first floor and went to the small balcony. When he saw Ruan Shishi tearing down the package, he suddenly had no choice but to say, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi turned around and blocked the express package with her body. Some of her mouth said, "I This is a present I bought for grandma. "


    Looking at her appearance, Yu Yimo became interested for a moment, "what gift?"


    "If I don''t tell you, you''ll know tomorrow."


    Ruan Shishi said, holding out his hand and pushing him out.


    Seeing Ruan''s behavior as a little girl, Yu Yimo said with a helpless smile, "OK, I''ll see."


    Seeing the man go away, Ruan Shishi was relieved. She went back to the small balcony, opened the package and packed it all in gift boxes. After all, she was relieved.


    Everything is ready, now I''m waiting to see grandma tomorrow!


    The next morning, before the alarm clock rang, Ruan Shishi had already woken up. She went to wash in a hurry, and her heart pounded in the early morning. She was as nervous as taking an exam.


    When everything is ready, Ruan Shishi goes downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as she arrives downstairs, she sees Yu Yimo sitting at the dining table, drinking coffee and listening to Du Yue''s report.


    Seeing her coming, Yu Yimo nodded slightly. Du was more understanding and retreated to one side.


    Yu Yimo said softly, "eat breakfast first, and we''ll set out later."


    "Oh."


    Ruan Shishi is absent-minded and sits at the dining table. Facing the delicious breakfast, she has no appetite. As soon as she takes two bites of bread, Yu Yimo puts down her coffee cup and stares at her with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi responded and quickly touched his cheek, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    Yu Yimo seems to be in a good mood and asks, "are you nervous?"


    "Just It''s not. " Ruan Shishi subconsciously denied that, but who knows, the action of stirring the coffee is still flustered.


    Yu Yimo said, "don''t worry, grandma is very kind and won''t eat you."


    Then he got up and looked at Du Yue.


    Du Yue understood and brought a suit of clothes from the side, "madam, when you have finished your meal, you can change into this suit."


    A set of Princess Pink fragrance suit, elegant and gentle, typical of the rich lady''s dress.


    Ruan Shishi took a bite of boiled egg, looked down at his white shirt and asked, "am I wearing ugly?"

 Chapter 61

    Du Yue truthfully replied, "it''s not ugly, but the old lady may prefer this style."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi immediately put the remaining half boiled eggs into her mouth and took the suit, "I I''ll change it now! "


    Looking at the figure of the woman trotting back to the bedroom, Yu Yimo has a smile in her eyes.


    Du Yue could not help shaking his head and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Yu, I''m afraid my wife can''t control this style too..."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank slightly when he heard the speech. He turned to look at him and asked in a cold voice, "do you know?"


    Du Yue immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He quickly bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Within ten minutes, Ruan Shishi changed her clothes and came down from the bedroom on the second floor. As she walked, she pulled her skirt and felt uncomfortable all over.


    She seldom wears a skirt, even if she is wearing a long skirt, and the bottom of this small suit is a short skirt above the knee, she always feels a little strange.


    Hearing the footsteps of the stairs, Du Yue took the lead in looking up. At the moment when he saw Ruan Shi, he was stunned The lady has changed her clothes. "


    When Yu Yimo heard the words, he looked up and saw Ruan''s poems. He was also stunned.


    Unexpectedly, she is so suitable to wear this suit!


    Normally, she wore trousers, which completely covered her good figure. Now her legs are thin and long, and her figure is symmetrical and tall. However, her cheeks are not pink because of anxiety, and her eyebrows are light but cute.


    Ruan Shishi came to Yu Yimo, pulled his skirt and asked, "is it beautiful? Why do I feel a little strange? "


    As soon as she comes near, Yu Yimo feels that the sweetness of a woman keeps drilling into his nose, disturbing his mind.


    He put down the hands of the tablet, don''t open eyes, deliberately put light voice, "OK."


    Then he turned and walked out, "let''s go."


    He has been living with Ruan Shishi for several days. He only thinks she is simple and lovely, but he never finds that she has femininity.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo had already stepped out, Ruan Shishi thought of the gift he had prepared and quickly walked towards the small balcony, carrying several gift boxes in his left and right hands.


    Put the gift box in the trunk and she got on the bus.


    As soon as the car started, she couldn''t wait to look at Yu Yimo and asked, "does grandma have any habits that I need to pay more attention to?"


    Yu Yimo is a little funny, "don''t you mean you''re not nervous?"


    Ruan Shishi was asked this question and faltered, "I I''m not nervous, but I still need to know what I need to know. "


    Yu Yimo hooked the corner of his lips and said in a light voice, "there''s nothing to pay attention to. The most important thing is the edge of his eyes."


    When Yu Yimo said this, Ruan''s poems became more nervous.


    If grandma has a specific preference, she can pay more attention to it and work hard, but she can''t say exactly what the eye edge is.


    With such an excellent grandson, grandma must be no worse, and she is so ordinary, I don''t know if she can get grandma''s approval.


    Ruan Shishi had no idea for a moment, leaning on the seat of the car, looking out of the window.


    In less than an hour, the car arrived at the rich area in the suburbs, made several circles on the slope, and finally stopped in front of the villa on the hillside.

 Chapter 62

    Through the car window, Ruan Shishi looks at the traditional villa building outside, and can''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, the world of rich people is beyond her imagination.


    Pushing open the door and getting out of the car, Ruan Shishi went directly to the trunk of the car and took out all the gifts he had prepared in advance.


    Du Yue came over to help. Seeing different boxes, he couldn''t help sighing, "madam, what are you carrying here?"


    "A gift for grandma!" Ruan Shishi said solemnly, "there are massagers, cashmere blankets, and this, foot bucket! Isn''t that so sweet? "


    Du Yue is full of black lines and can''t help asking, "madam, are you serious?"


    Ruan Shi said without hesitation, "of course."


    She looked at Du Yue''s expression, which suddenly realized what was wrong. She hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter? These gifts Isn''t that appropriate? "


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and said softly, "I''m afraid the old lady can''t use these things Mr. Yu orders a batch of cashmere every year in Australia to return to China. According to the needs of the old lady, she orders blankets or clothes. There are also massagers and foot soaking buckets, all of which are purchased by Mr. Yu. The old lady doesn''t use much at ordinary times.... "


    Listening to Du Yue''s words, Ruan''s poetry suddenly became silly.


    I dare to say that she has spared no effort to prepare so many things, but none of them is suitable for the old lady.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, for a moment, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Yu Yimo came forward and frowned slightly when he heard Du Yue say so. He reached out and took the gift box from Ruan Shishi, handed it to Du Yue and said, "send it all in."


    Du Yue didn''t dare to say anything more, so he did it immediately. After he left, Yu Yimo whispered, "don''t listen to his nonsense. Maybe grandma will like it from you."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, some lost bowed his head, "I knew I should ask you, but I didn''t expect that grandma didn''t need these."


    As soon as her voice fell, she felt warm on the back of her hand. Yu Yimo took her and walked directly to the villa. "Don''t think about it. If you like it or not, you have to wait for grandma to say it."


    Ruan Shishi was pulled forward by him. I don''t know why, after listening to his words of comfort, the loss and worry in his heart dissipated in an instant.


    Stepping into the living room, the servant came.


    "Young master, you are back!"


    Yu Yimo scanned the living room for a week without seeing anyone. "Where''s grandma?"


    "The old lady is in the Buddhist hall on the second floor. She will come down immediately."


    "Well." Yu Yimo nodded slightly, then took Ruan Shishi to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa, all over tight, two hands clenched together, unconsciously nervous.


    "Cough!"


    A few coughs suddenly came from the stairway, followed by a voice, "Yimo is back?"


    Yu Yimo immediately got up and walked toward the stairway, "grandma."


    When he heard his voice, Ruan Shishi did not dare to neglect him and quickly followed him.


    An elegant old woman, with the help of a servant, came downstairs slowly. Although she was old, she was well-dressed and tidy. She still held a string of green Buddhist beads in her right hand.

 Chapter 63

    When she came down the last step, Yu Yimo took over the servant and supported her. Her voice slowed down and asked, "grandma, is your cough better?"


    "Much better." Grandma nodded and raised her head slightly. Seeing Ruan Shishi standing not far away, her eyes suddenly brightened, "this is it!"


    Yu Yimo whispered, "Shishi, your granddaughter-in-law."


    Ruan Shishi gave her grandmother a shy smile and said, "grandma is good."


    "Ah! Come on! Let Grandma have a look! "


    When Ruan Shishi came forward, her grandmother already held out her hand and looked around. The smile on her face became more and more brilliant, "OK! splendid! As like as two peas! Your mother showed me your picture before. I fell in love with you at a glance! I didn''t expect real people to be better! "


    After listening to her grandmother''s praise, Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red and said in a soft voice, "grandma is over praised."


    At the sight of Ruan Shishi, grandma completely put her grandson aside and took her to the sofa to start her routine.


    Seeing a pile of gift boxes beside the sofa, grandma asked, "this is..."


    Ruan Shishi saw the pile of "gifts" in her eyes and explained helplessly, "grandma, these were originally the gifts I brought you. I didn''t know until I got to the door that there were all these things at home. I didn''t lack them at all. I didn''t think about them..."


    Listening to her saying this, grandma patted her on the back of her hand and said in a soft voice, "where is it! I''d like to see what gifts you have chosen for me. Show me


    Ruan Shishi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He quickly picked up the massager and said, "this black technology massager is the best selling one on the Internet. It''s very powerful and easy to carry..."


    Yu Yimo stands by and looks at grandma and Ruan Shishi, who are like children, studying the functions of various products seriously, unconsciously arousing their lips.


    Du Yue looked at it for a long time and couldn''t help sighing, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t see that she was so interested in all kinds of high-end massages you bought for old lady before. Is it really black technology that Mrs. Yu bought this time?"


    Yu Yimo, with a cold smile on his face, glanced at him without answering, and walked straight to his grandmother and Ruan Shishi.


    When grandma saw him, she immediately waved to him, "Yimo, come and have a look. Shishi bought this for me. It''s so funny!"


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and looked at the bright smile on Grandma''s face. He was in a better mood. He didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi could get along with Grandma so well.


    The servant came and brought tea. Grandma took Ruan Shishi by the hand and looked at her left and right. She was moved and said, "Shishi, you are a good girl. It''s a blessing for us to marry Yimo in our family!"


    Hearing her grandmother say this, Ruan Shishi was very happy, "thank you for your approval, grandma."


    "Ah, Shishi, my grandson, don''t look at him now. He is calm and serious. You don''t know that he was a monkey when he was a child!"


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at Yu Yimo and couldn''t help laughing, "grandma, is it true?"


    "Of course Grandma couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "When he was a child, he had a lot of ghost ideas. Once he had a fight with the children next door. He got a fist and didn''t agree. He climbed up the tree and poked a hornet''s nest and threw it directly into the neighbor''s yard! Do you think he''s bad? "

 Chapter 64

    Ruan Shishi''s tears of laughter are coming out. She really can''t see it. It turns out that Yu Yimo was so skinny when she was a child, which is totally different from what she is now.


    Listening to grandma''s story about her childhood, Yu Yimo unconsciously reminds her of the corner of her lips. Since she grew up, the carefree life is far away from him, but this time, it makes him feel the happiness he has not seen for a long time.


    He raised his eyes and saw Ruan Shishi, who was sitting diagonally opposite him, laughing. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon. When she laughed, her shell like teeth appeared. She was friendly and lovely, which made people unable to move her eyes.


    After talking about Yu Yimo''s childhood anecdotes, her grandmother still held Ruan Shishi and refused to let go. "By the way, Shishi, I''ll come with me. I have something to give you."


    Seeing that grandma suddenly became more serious, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo. Yu Yimo nodded to her. Then she followed her grandmother to the second floor.


    The decoration of the villa is antique. Along with the stairs on the second floor, there are carved mahogany handrails. Ruan Shishi escorts grandma to the second floor and walks into a room, which is also decorated with retro style.


    "Shishi, this is the first time we meet. As a grandmother, I should give you a gift."


    Grandma said, opened the drawer of the bedside table, and took out a red cloth bag. She slowly opened the handkerchief, and a silver bracelet came out.


    Grandma handed over the bracelet, "poetry, this, right as a gift, you take it."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. She was at a loss. This silver bracelet seemed to be a very precious thing for grandma. How could she accept it?


    She looked at the old lady and the silver bracelet in her hand. She shook her head and said, "grandma, I can''t take it."


    Seeing her refusal, the old lady was not in a hurry, but asked softly, "do you know whose Bracelet This is?"


    Ruan couldn''t figure it out, so he shook his head.


    Isn''t this her bracelet?


    The old lady said slowly, "this is left by IMER''s mother. She specially asked me to give it to IMER''s wife. This is the silver bracelet handed down by her ancestors. I give it to you, representing my recognition of you and the Yu family''s recognition of you."


    Hearing that she suddenly mentioned Yu Yimo''s mother, Ruan Shishi became nervous.


    She calmly learned that Yu Yimo''s mother was a taboo topic. Now when she saw the bracelet, she didn''t know whether to take it or not.


    What''s more, it''s not only a simple bracelet, but also a heavy one. She dare not take it.


    Even if the old lady approves of her and the Yu family accepts her, what''s the matter? The most important thing is that she wants to be accepted by Yu Yimo.


    Seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, the old lady asked again, "don''t you plan to take poetry?"


    After thinking for a moment, Ruan Shishi looked at the old lady seriously, "grandma, I''m afraid I can''t take this bracelet. At least, I can''t take it now."


    "Why?" The old lady was at a loss.


    "It''s not long since I got the certificate from Yu Yimo. Although we have contact during this period, we haven''t got deep feelings. I think it''s not too late for me to accept this bracelet until we both recognize each other."


    At last, she shook her head with a smile and put the red cloth bag away again. "You girl, you are frank and sincere. OK, I''ll wait for this day."

 Chapter 65

    Although Ruan Shishi confiscates her bracelet, the old lady''s love for her is even closer. After chatting for a long time, they go downstairs slowly.


    In the restaurant downstairs, the servant has prepared the meal.


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and helped the old lady on the other side, "grandma, it''s time to eat."


    The old lady nodded, turned to look at Ruan Shishi, and said with a smile, "go, Shishi, let''s eat."


    Ruan Shishi smiles sweetly, "good grandma."


    Before they could move their chopsticks, a servant came up to the old lady and said in a low voice, "old lady, he said it''s too noisy, so he won''t come down


    The old lady heard the speech and nodded slightly, without saying anything else.


    Ruan Shishi heard the servant''s words clearly, and he was puzzled.


    Listen to the meaning of the servant''s words, is there anyone else in the family? But just now she walked around with the old lady, neither listening to her mention, nor seeing anyone else.


    Just when she was puzzled and couldn''t figure it out, the old lady suddenly put a piece of spareribs in her pocket, "Shishi, try this sparerib."


    Ruan Shishi came back to his senses and answered with a smile. He didn''t think much about what happened just now.


    She tasted a mouthful of spareribs, her eyes suddenly burst out bright, sauce flavored spareribs, crisp and tasty, the taste is not covered!


    "It''s delicious, grandma!"


    The old lady said with a smile, "the cooks in our old house have been in Yu''s house for more than ten years. They are very skilled. If you like them, you will often come to see me in the future."


    Ruan Shishi nodded almost without thinking and agreed, "OK, I''m sure I''ll come often!"


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Yu Yimo was staring at her with a smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, even his chewing action was restrained, "you What am I doing? "


    Yu Yimo was asked by her, her smile deepened, and she seemed to be deliberately forbearing, "if you like, eat more."


    With that, he picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fried vegetables into his mouth gracefully.


    Such a contrast, Ruan Shishi suddenly reflected that the man opposite was radiant, even if he only wore a casual shirt, even if he made the most ordinary action, it was inexplicable elegance.


    In contrast, Ruan Shishi felt that he was too rough to be noticed. He even dared not eat meat. He took a chopstick of vegetables and slowed down a lot.


    The old lady on one side took a panoramic view of their actions, and unconsciously her eyebrows and eyes were stained with a smile. She cleared her throat and supported her granddaughter-in-law. "Poetry, he has always been like that. What he eats is cat food, small and light! Let''s eat and forget about him


    After listening to the old lady''s words, Ruan Shishi forbeared to smile and looked up at Yu Yimo, who was opposite, with a provocative smile.


    Then she looked at the old lady, nodded and agreed, "grandma, I know!"


    Then she put a piece of braised pork into her mouth, and she didn''t forget to put a piece of it in Yu Yimo''s mouth as if she had done it on purpose


    Looking at a woman''s childish little actions, it is said that she is silent, angry and smiling, but in front of the old lady, she doesn''t say anything after all, so she picks it up and eats it.

 Chapter 66

    After a meal, there was a lot of laughter and laughter on the table. Most of them were from the old lady and Ruan Shishi who fought against Yu Yimo, forcing him to eat half a bowl more than usual.


    After dinner, the old lady took Ruan Shishi to walk in the yard, chatting while walking. But after a while, the old lady was a little sleepy. Seeing this from her servant, she immediately came forward and explained to Ruan Shishi, "madam, the old lady has the habit of taking a lunch break on weekdays."


    Ruan Shishi immediately understood, helped the servant to persuade the old lady, sent her back to the bedroom, comforted her to sleep, and then came out of the room.


    Ruan Shishi was relieved to close the door of her bedroom. Originally, she thought the old lady would not like her. Now, she seems to be doing well.


    Thinking that Yu Yimo is still on the balcony downstairs on the phone to deal with business, she speeds up her pace, but before she reaches the stairway, the door of a nearby bedroom suddenly opens.


    Ruan Shishi took a step and looked at it subconsciously. He saw a wheelchair coming out of the room. The man in the wheelchair looked familiar


    She narrowed her eyes and saw that the man was smiling at her. In a moment, she suddenly recalled that this was the man she met in the mall that day who gave the pen to her!


    The next second, the question will rush to my heart, how can he be in Yu''s home?


    "Ruan poetry?"


    The man started the electric wheelchair and approached Ruan Shishi directly, calling her name clearly.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "you How do you know my name? "


    That man smiles good-looking, "just heard the servant say, say is my sister-in-law, only, I didn''t think it was you."


    "Sister in law?"


    Ruan Shishi was completely blindfolded and blinked. Then he slowly responded, "are you Yu Yimo''s brother? "


    The man nodded slightly, with a smile on his eyes. Lang Lang said, "well, my name is Yu Gubei."


    Ruan Shishi is so surprised that she can''t speak. She has never heard anyone mention that Yu Yimo has a younger brother.


    However, it doesn''t look like a liar to see him. Moreover, the last time she saw him in gutao shop, she felt that his eyebrows were somewhat similar to Yu Yimo''s.


    Seeing that she had not recovered from her surprise, Yu Gu Bei was not worried. He just put out his hand to her and said with a smile, "do you want to get to know her formally?"


    Ruan Shishi came back to his senses, and also gave him a smile, "OK, my name is Ruan Shishi."


    They shook hands and looked at each other with a smile.


    I don''t know why, when Ruan Shishi saw him, he just felt as if he was seeing an old friend. He didn''t feel so strange and embarrassed. Instead, he felt close to him.


    She suddenly thought of what the servant had said just before dinner, and immediately understood, "by the way, why didn''t you come down with us when we were having dinner just now?"


    "I like quiet." Yu Gubei smiles, and a trace of bitterness passes over his face. "Besides, elder brother doesn''t like me very much..."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but she didn''t expect such an answer. She opened her mouth and wanted to continue to ask why, but she felt that it was not right, so she had to swallow it back.


    Yugu beidun, raised his eyes to her, some hesitant wry smile asked, "you, won''t also don''t like me?"


    "No!" Without hesitation, Ruan Shishi shook his head subconsciously, "I think you are very nice! Otherwise, how can you give me the pen you like? I gave that pen to my father. He likes it very much. Thank you very much

 Chapter 67

    Listening to her saying this, Yu Gu Bei''s face of the haze and sad color suddenly swept away, hook lips a smile, typical bright youth.


    "If you really thank me, you''d better push me downstairs. I want to go to the yard and bask in the sun."


    Ruan Shi agreed without thinking, "good!"


    She goes behind Yu Gubei, holds the handle of the wheelchair, and pushes him down the slope on one side of the stairs. This slope is obviously specially built for the wheelchair. The wheel and rail fit together. Without her pushing, Yu Gubei can go down steadily.


    She didn''t think much. She pushed him down slowly and chatted with him.


    Yu Gubei laughs Langlang, always can follow her words to chat, two people actually say well.


    Down the stairs, Ruan Shishi saw a servant standing not far away, looking at them in surprise, and a bit of panic flashed on her face.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, she raised her eyes and saw Yu Yimo standing at the door of the small balcony, staring at them from a distance.


    The twinkling light of the fundus of the eye is cold and frightening.


    At this moment, Yu Gubei slowly turned his head and said with a smile, "Shishi, thank you. Just send me here."


    Ruan''s heart was a little flustered. He answered and went to Yu Yimo.


    Thinking of what Yu Gubei said just now, Yu Yimo didn''t like him very much, and now seeing Yu Yimo''s eyes, she felt even more guilty.


    Walking up to the man, she asked softly, "you Is the company finished? "


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo answers coldly, then turns around and walks towards the door without hesitation.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. Seeing that he was about to walk out of the door, she suddenly responded and quickly caught up with him.


    She trotted all the way to the path in the yard, reached out and grabbed the man, "we haven''t said hello to grandma, so it''s not good to go straight..."


    Coldly drop two words, Yu Yimo continues to walk forward, "no need."


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to follow him out of the yard and get on the bus quickly.


    She could see that Yu Yimo was angry, and it was a very serious one.


    Du Yue, who used to be bored, opened the door of the car and asked, "Mr. Yu, where are we going?"


    Yu Yimo''s face is gloomy, "go back to another hospital."


    Ruan Shishi sat aside and did not dare to speak at all. After a long time, the car had been driving for a long time. Then she summoned up the courage to ask, "what did I do wrong?"


    Yu Yimo replied coldly, "No."


    The most obvious lies, even those that are too lazy to pretend.


    Ruan Shishi was helpless for a moment. Knowing that he would ask like this, Yu Yimo would not say anything, so he simply closed his mouth.


    They were speechless all the way, and the atmosphere in the carriage was extremely awkward. Even Du Yue often looked in the rearview mirror, and even dared not let out the atmosphere.


    Finally, the car arrives at the gate of the other hospital. As soon as it stops, Yu Yimo pushes the door open, gets off and walks towards the other hospital.


    Ruan sighed, but he couldn''t understand why Yu Yimo hated Yu Gubei so much.


    With doubts and curiosity in her heart, she felt uncomfortable. She quickly followed Yu Yimo up to the second floor.

 Chapter 68

    Seeing that the man was about to enter the study, Ruan Shishi speeded up his pace and trotted to stop him


    Seeing the woman standing in front of him, Yu Yimo frowns, but doesn''t speak.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and asked solemnly, "what did I do wrong, can you tell me?"


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    "It''s because of Yu Gubei, isn''t it?" Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and summoned her courage to ask, "I hear you hate him very much."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank for a few minutes. A few seconds later, he suddenly reached out and pressed Ruan Shishi''s shoulder to push her towards the wall. The cold light of his eyes flickered, "Ruan Shishi, don''t you think you''ve crossed the line?"


    Yu Gubei is a member of Yu family. Whether he likes it or dislikes it, it''s not her turn to inquire!


    Ruan took a deep breath, stopped for a moment, and said, "I''m your wife."


    Yu Yimo looks cold. "You don''t need to know so much!"


    "Why?"


    I don''t know why, but Ruan Shishi was blocked. At this time, she not only didn''t want to give in, but also wanted to make it clear. She held out her hand, grasped the man''s wrist, and said seriously, "I''m the one you can trust. You can''t tell others, you can tell me, let me be your tree hole, can''t you?"


    After these days together, she knows that Yu Yimo''s heart is not bad and wants to do something for him.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a little surprised, but the next second, he hooked his lips and sneered, pressed the person on the wall, leaned over and slowly approached her, "how can I trust you?"


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried when he asked her this question. She bit her lip and didn''t know how to answer for a moment. When she was staring at him, her face began to burn.


    "I Is it not enough that I am your wife? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed, "is this true?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart pounded, his subconscious eyes dodged, and he did not dare to look directly at him.


    Suddenly, her chin was pinched and she had to look him in the eye.


    Knowing that he could not escape, Ruan took a deep breath, bit his lip, and nodded gently, "yes..."


    She only had one love experience. After breaking up with Qin Xianli, she was short of the opposite sex and didn''t know how to get along with the opposite sex. But these days, she did feel that Yu Yimo was good to her, so she sincerely hoped that he would be good.


    As soon as she finished, she found that Yu Yimo''s expression had a slight change. Suddenly, her eyes darkened and her lips softened.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi only felt that his blood was boiling!


    Yu Yimo Kiss her!


    The man''s kiss inexplicably began, caught off guard, unprepared.


    Ruan Shishi was stiff as if he had been fixed and could not move.


    Although they had intimate contact before, it was all carried out in her unconsciousness, but this time Yu Yimo even took the initiative to kiss her!


    The man''s action with a bit of possessiveness, put her against the wall, with a bit of biting general demand, after a while, she shuddered all over, crisp and numb, as if drinking wine general heel son soft.


    Just as she was about to lose her breath, Yu Yimo suddenly picked her up and went straight back to the bedroom.

 Chapter 69

    The woman in her arms, pink all over, was completely at his mercy.


    He really doesn''t like Yu Gubei, but he doesn''t like to see her and Yu Gubei together. Even if she only holds the title of his wife, he doesn''t want to see her and Yu Gubei have any intersection!


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze. He felt cold all over, but the inside of his body was boiling hot.


    She inhaled deeply, slowly and actively opened her arms around the man''s waist


    "Bang bang!"


    "Young granny, are you awake?"


    Ruan Shishi opened her eyes slowly when Aunt Rong called at the door.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the dim room, not knowing when it was.


    She only remembers that Yu Yimo took her back to her room, and then she doesn''t remember anything


    "Little grandma..."


    Ruan Shishi got up, answered the voice, put on a piece of clothes, turned on the light, looked at the shadow of the man in the bedroom, she was secretly relieved.


    If he wakes up, he''s still around. I''m afraid the scene will be embarrassing.


    She went to the door, "aunt Rong, where is Yu Yimo?"


    "The young master has gone out and said that there is something wrong. He won''t come back tonight."


    Don''t come back in the evening


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a moment and suddenly thought of a name. After a moment, she shook her head and tried to get the name out of her mind.


    If things are not what she thinks, doesn''t she misunderstand Yu Yimo? If he doesn''t want to say it, she''d better not think about it.


    ...


    the senior ward of Jinghua hospital.


    "Yimo, I really don''t want to be here any more. Will you take me? Will you take me..." The woman on the bed was pale, I felt pity for her, and her body was as weak as a piece of paper.


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked at the woman with her arms in her arms. She raised her hand and stroked her hair. "Wan''er, when you are well, I will take you away."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, she trembled. As soon as she raised her eyes, two lines of tears fell down her cheeks. Because there were tears in her eyes, her light pupil was like a transparent cat''s eye. "I can''t stay here for a day. Yimo, you let me stay with you. I can accompany you for a day. Isn''t that good?"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said softly, "I''ll find a way to save you, and then wait."


    He has been working hard, in order to save her, he worked hard.


    But now, the time has not come.


    He bowed his head, holding a woman''s small face, "Wan''er, you are not the only one who is suffering. I promise you will get better. Give me more time, believe me, eh?"


    Ye Wan''er sniffed and pleaded in a low voice, "will you often come to see me in the future? You are always busy recently..."


    "I promise you." Yu Yimo raised her hand and caressed her cheek. "In a few days, I will take you abroad for a more detailed examination. You should promise me to have a good meal and have a good rest."


    Ye Wan''er nodded and hugged him tightly. "As long as you accompany me, I will be obedient."


    He coaxed the woman to sleep. Yu Yimo was relieved and walked out of the ward slowly to the windowsill to light a cigarette.


    Du Yue stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "general manager Yu, didn''t you say you want to quit?"

 Chapter 70

    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "when Wan''er''s operation is over, he will quit."


    Ye Wan''er is the only woman worthy of him to quit smoking.


    Ruan Shishi lay on the bed, tossing and turning, and did not sleep well.


    It''s going to be a holiday, and the welfare gift boxes for employees must be in place. But now there is no factory to take orders. If she doesn''t hurry up, she''s afraid that this will be ruined by her!


    After biting her teeth, she simply got up from the bed, looked through the previous documents, finally determined the style and products of the gift box, and then began to screen the suitable manufacturers.


    Up to now, she has no time to think so thoroughly. Even if she is in a hurry, it''s better to get the gift box ready than to have nothing at that time.


    In the end, she focused on a suitable manufacturer. The difference between the price and her quotation is small, and the product is also their specialty.


    If she is looking for the person in charge over there to have a talk, it may be possible, but now what worries her most is that tomorrow is the weekend, and she doesn''t know the other party''s schedule at all.


    All of a sudden, she had an idea in her mind.


    It seems that this time, she wants to ask him for help, but this is also tomorrow''s thing, now the most important thing is to have a good sleep!


    The next day, after waking up and having breakfast, Ruan Shishi immediately took her mobile phone to dial Du Yue. After two rings, someone answered.


    "Hello? What can I do for you, madam? "


    "Du Yue, I want to ask you a favor."


    "Just say it."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "can you check a person''s itinerary for me?"


    Du Yue is a special assistant. With his ability and means, it''s not difficult to check the itinerary.


    "Yes."


    Hearing his promise, Ruan Shichang breathed a sigh of relief. Then she thought of something and said, "it''s better not to tell Yu Yimo about this, is it OK?"


    "Yes, please give me your name. I''ll check it and send it to you directly."


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that she hung up the phone happily, and then began to prepare the information for today''s meeting.


    After a while, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" sound, you received a text message from Du Yue Yue, which is full of, is the total itinerary of Ma.


    As long as she can talk about today''s moving horse, the gift box thing is determined, then this matter is solved!


    At the thought of this, Ruan''s poetry was like beating a chicken''s blood and clapping his hands to make preparations.


    On the other side, Du Yue walked up to Yu Yimo and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, I have something to report to you. Just now, my wife called me and asked me about Mr. Ma''s itinerary today."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, "general manager Ma of Tianle company?"


    Du Yue nodded, "well, if I guess right, madam should be for the recent holiday gift box."


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Mr. Ma is a well-known hard bone. He won''t give up the profit easily. I''m afraid he won''t give us the price quoted by our company."


    "Well Do you want me to help you, madam


    "No It is said in a quiet voice.


    He remembers that Ruan Shishi said that this time she wanted to try her best.

 Chapter 71

    He''ll see if she can make it.


    With everything ready, Ruan is full of confidence.


    She carefully checked Mr. Ma''s schedule. All afternoon, he would play in the high-end golf course on the outskirts of Jiangzhou city. In the evening, he would move to the city and meet with several senior managers at Jiayun club.


    If she goes to the golf course, she is not a member, so she is afraid that she will not be able to enter the golf course at all. But Jiayun club is different. If she wants to enter, it is not so difficult. By contrast, she has a choice in her heart.


    As long as she gets to the place and finds a chance to meet with Mr. Ma, to show her sincerity and to have a talk with him, she may have a better chance of success.


    As soon as it was dark, Ruan Shishi had a meal. Seeing that the time was almost up, he went directly to Jiayun club.


    The interior of Jiayun club is exquisitely decorated. At first glance, it''s a place where rich people spend their money. Ruan Shishi remembers the house number that Du Yue gave her, fumbles for the order of boxes, and soon finds a place.


    She went to the door and was a little nervous when she heard the noise coming from the box.


    According to the itinerary provided by Du Yue, at this time, the person walking with Mr. Ma should be the president of the company they may cooperate with this time. If she rushes in like this, she is afraid that not only can''t get the business together, but she may also be thrown out!


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi bit her lip and had to turn her head and leave for a while. At this time, she had to think of other ways to get in touch with Mr. Ma.


    If she just stood by the door and waited for Ma Zong to come out by herself, I don''t know how long it would take.


    Suddenly, a waitress in overalls and carrying a tray passed by. Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of an idea!


    Since she can''t enter in her own capacity, she will enter in another capacity!


    Ruan Shishi quickly stepped forward and held out her hand to stop the waiter, "Hello, can you do me a favor?"


    Confused, the waitress asked, "what''s up I have to work. "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "I can give you money."


    The waitress had a strange look on her face. "I don''t offer special services..."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and soon came back to her reaction. She hooked her lips and grinned, reached out and pointed to the clothes on the waitress, "you don''t need any special service, you just need to lend me your clothes."


    Twenty minutes later, Ruan Shishi changed into the uniform of the service staff of Jiayun club and slipped out of the staff room.


    With this dress, she will be able to enter the box smoothly, and also have the opportunity to contact with Mr. Ma.


    She plucked up her courage and walked down the corridor towards the box. As soon as she got near the corner, she heard a low voice coming from the other side of the corner.


    Is a man, voice pressure is very low, tone some anxious, seems to be on the phone.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to turn and walk away, but he heard a familiar name.


    "Don''t worry, Ma Hefeng won''t know. As long as you get the goods ready in advance, when he delivers the goods, we''ll hold on to him!"


    Ma Hefeng is the name of the general manager Ma of Tianhua company she is going to meet!


    Ruan took a deep breath, stopped and held his breath.

 Chapter 72

    "What are you afraid of! If you don''t tell me about it, who will know! Did you forget what Mach did to you before? This is such a good opportunity. As long as we exchange his goods, we will directly report to the police that there is something wrong with his company''s products. The police are also my people. He can''t deny it! "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi had already guessed that it was someone who wanted to frame Maher peak!


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps on the other side of the corner came closer and clearer. Ruan Shishi wanted to turn around and leave, but she was afraid that it would be too late. In a hurry, she saw the empty box beside her and walked in without hesitation and closed the door.


    Soon, the sound of the man''s footsteps passed by the door of the box and walked away slowly. Ruan Shishi pasted it on the door. After hearing that there was no sound outside, he was relieved and slowly pushed open the door of the box.


    Fortunately, if that person finds out, I''m afraid her plan for tonight will fail.


    Ruan Shishi walked out of the box, adjusted her breath, patted her cheek, and continued to walk towards the box where Mr. Ma was. No matter who the man was, the first thing she had to do now was to go into the box first.


    "Ah! You, stop


    Suddenly, a voice came from behind, and Ruan Shishi''s body froze and subconsciously stopped.


    She turned slowly and saw a man in a manager''s uniform staring at her solemnly.


    The manager glanced up and down at her and asked, "why haven''t I seen you?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hand nervously, "I It''s new. "


    Manager smell speech, frown, blame a way, "no wonder, I say how no one to deliver wine, come with me, to 18 Box deliver wine!"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved and quickly followed him.


    When he got the wine, the manager said solemnly, "take the wine to box 18, go back quickly!"


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi immediately went to box 18. When she got out of the manager''s sight, she quickened her pace and went directly to box 22 with a tray.


    No.22 is the box where Mach peak is. Now she must go in as soon as possible to avoid any more accidents.


    "Bang bang."


    She raised her hand, buttoned the door and pushed it in.


    There were three or four men sitting in the box, accompanied by two women in exposed clothes. The atmosphere was warm and everyone was in the mood.


    Ruan Shishi glanced at the Mahe peak sitting in the middle. She immediately had a goal in her heart. She stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "Sir, your wine."


    A man next to him glanced at the wine on the tray and said, "we didn''t order any red wine! This Is it a gift? "


    When he said that, all eyes looked at Ruan Shi.


    Ruan Shi''s heart tightened and became nervous This is from our manager. "


    When she said this, a man next to her broke in with a smile, "it''s the manager! I just called the manager and talked with him. Maybe he sent it? "


    heard this voice as like as two peas in the poem, and the voice of the poet looked up at the man. Her voice was exactly the same as the voice she had heard at the corner just now.


    Without waiting for her reaction, Ma Hefeng on one side said, "it''s still Zhou always has face! After chatting with the manager, they brought the wine! "

 Chapter 73

    Mr. Zhou said with a smile, "that''s not as good as Mr. Ma''s face. Come on, since the wine has been delivered, I''ll definitely give Mr. Ma a toast first!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the box became more heated, and Ruan Shishi stood aside, suddenly at a loss.


    What can she do to meet and talk with Mahmoud alone?


    At this time, a man next to her said, "what are you doing! Don''t pour the wine to Mr. Ma as soon as possible


    Ruan Shishi immediately responded, quickly picked up the red wine bottle, opened it and poured it.


    Her technique is unfamiliar, plus flustered, a look is novice, the other side of the week always can''t see past, frown cold drink, "can you pour wine? If you don''t know how to pour wine, go out! "


    After being drunk, Ruan Shishou shakes, and the wine comes out of the glass and spills all over mahefeng.


    The box was suddenly quiet for a few seconds, and the atmosphere was terrible.


    Ruan Shishi responded and quickly grabbed the towel beside him to help wipe the stains on Maher peak. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    "How do you do things?" he said angrily! No hands or no eyes! You can pour a drink


    Ma Hefeng raised his hand, but his tone was gentle, and he said in a soft voice, "OK, Mr. Zhou, it''s nothing serious."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at mahefeng and said, "Mr. Ma, you come out with me and I''ll clean it up for you. It''s really my fault. If I don''t handle it well, I''m afraid I will be punished by the manager. Please give me a chance."


    Ma Hefeng heard the speech, looked up at her, paused for half a second, nodded, "OK."


    With that, he stood up and said with a smile to the others in the box, "you drink first. I''ll go out and come back."


    With that, he walked towards the door. Ruan Shishi quickly followed him and closed the door.


    As soon as he got out of the box, Ma Hefeng turned his head and looked at her solemnly. He said in a cold voice, "you''re not the waiter here. What can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Unexpectedly, mahefeng could see it!


    She took a deep breath, with a trace of curiosity in her heart. "Why do you say that?"


    Ma Hefeng said in a deep voice, "the service staff of Jiayun club have been trained professionally, but you, obviously not."


    Ruan Shishi took a breath when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, this Mahe peak is more shrewd than she imagined. If so, I''m afraid he won''t agree with his sale, but she still has a chip.


    Biting her lips, she summoned up her courage and looked up at mahefeng. "Mr. Ma, you are very smart. I''m not really a waiter here. I''m an assistant of the Administration Department of Yu''s group. I''m here to talk to you about the deal."


    "What deal?"


    "I went to your company to talk with the manager about the order of holiday gift box this month, because he thought the price was not suitable, so he didn''t take it. I came here to fight for the possibility of our cooperation again."


    Mahefeng said in a straight line, "I''ve seen the plan given by your company. The price is too low. Besides, we are not short of orders now. There''s no need to press our own price and do business that doesn''t make money."


    "I know, so I want to fight for it again, and I have valuable news for you this time."


    "What valuable news?"

 Chapter 74

    "It has something to do with Mr. Zhou in the box just now. Are you going to cooperate with him recently?"


    Mach frowned slightly. "How do you know?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and told mahefeng what he had just heard at the corner. Sure enough, his face became more and more gloomy.


    Obviously, it was unexpected.


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be calm and asked, "Mr. Ma, the value of this news should be much more than what you gave us?"


    Maher Feng''s eyes sank. "How can I believe you?"


    "Whether you believe me or not, I''m not ashamed of the news. It doesn''t matter whether Mr. Ma is willing to take the list or not. After all, if you cooperate with Yu, you won''t be able to take the loss for a long time, will you?"


    After hearing what Ruan Shishi said, mahefeng''s face changed slightly. After a few seconds of silence, his voice slowed down a lot. "Mr. Zhou has a problem with me. I knew before that. I didn''t expect that this time he wanted to set a trap for me. I believe that in order to thank you for reminding me, I agree to take your order. However, if I want to continue to cooperate next time, you will give me this We really can''t take a price. "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, she was surprised. She inhaled deeply, "Mr. Ma! Thank you very much


    Seeing this, Maher Feng hooked his lips. "But next time you want to see me, don''t use such bad means."


    Then he took out a business card and handed it over.


    Ruan Shishi reached out and said excitedly, "OK! Mr. Ma


    "Just a few days, I''ll ask the assistant to contact you. Go back."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched Ma turn back to the box. She was relieved.


    I didn''t expect it to be done!


    If I didn''t overhear someone trying to trap Maher peak, I''m afraid she would not have the opportunity to negotiate with him here today. However, her efforts were not in vain!


    Ruan Shishi carefully put away his business card, walked quickly to the staff room, changed his clothes quickly, and was ready to leave.


    Take the elevator to the first floor, her front foot just out of the elevator, not a few steps, was called, "you! Stop


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ruan Shishi suddenly became nervous. As soon as she turned her head, she saw the manager who had just told her to deliver wine, staring at him with a gloomy face.


    When they looked at each other, they were all surprised. Ruan Shishi quickly responded and trotted towards the door, while the manager immediately raised his feet to catch up.


    "Don''t run! Who the hell are you! Stop


    The manager was at a loss. What was the matter? He asked her to deliver wine, but she didn''t receive it for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, she changed her clothes and wanted to leave the club!


    Ruan Shishi listened to the footsteps coming up behind him. Instead of stopping, he quickened his pace.


    If she is caught today, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    She just ran to the door, who knows the door of the security suddenly crowded up, directly blocked her way!


    This What to do!


    Ruan Shishi was flustered. As soon as she turned around, she saw that the manager was walking towards her breathlessly. As she walked, she said, "run! Can''t you run? Why don''t you run! "

 Chapter 75

    There was a manager in the front and a security guard in the back. She was attacked by the front and back, and she had no idea for a moment.


    The manager''s angry face turned red. He blocked up in front of her and asked harshly, "who are you and what do you want to do in the club?"


    Ruan Shishi lied nervously, "I I''m looking for someone... "


    The manager looked gloomy? Do you need to change into the waiter''s clothes? What''s your purpose? Are you here to steal! And the wine I asked you to deliver. Where did you deliver it? "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t answer a series of questions for a moment. She took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "I really There''s no way to find someone like that... "


    "Say, who are you looking for!"


    Ruan Shishi held her hands together and refused to speak.


    If she says the name of MAH Feng, she may also involve him, then all her efforts may be in vain!


    "No? Then I''ll have to call the police! "


    Manager cold hum, said to take out the mobile phone to dial the number.


    Ruan Shishi shuddered all over. Seeing that he was about to call the police, he was even more flustered, "I I said


    At this time, there was only one person in her mind, Yu Yimo.


    If yu Yimo''s name is given, will the manager let her off?


    "Who?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "I, I come to find Yu Yimo."


    The manager sneered, "who? To be silent? Who are you lying to! I think you are brave enough to name anyone! There are so many lies. I have to call the police today! "


    Then he picked up his cell phone and began to dial.


    Suddenly, a cold male voice came from the side, "she just came to me!"


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff subconsciously when she heard the sound. She looked up and saw the tall and tall figure of a man two meters away.


    It''s really metaphorical!


    Is she dreaming!


    Ruan Shishi rubbed her eyes. Before she could react, she saw Yu Yimo step in front of her and stretch out her hand to pull her directly behind her.


    The manager looked surprised Mr. Yu, why are you here? "


    Yu Yimo asked in a cold voice, "if I don''t come, will you let me be bullied like this?"


    Hearing this, the manager glanced at Ruan Shishi in surprise. Then he stepped back two steps and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu misunderstood. I''m just a normal interrogation. It''s not like what you said."


    Yu Yimo raises his eyebrows, "is that right?"


    The manager gasped, "when Of course, I didn''t know this lady was looking for you. I''m sorry. I''ll make amends to her. "


    He said, looking at Ruan Shishi, he bowed to her deeply, "Miss, what happened just now is wrong with me."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside and watched him bow. He even said, "it''s OK. It''s all a misunderstanding..."


    "Yes, it''s all misunderstanding."


    With that, he immediately told his subordinates, "go and arrange a box for the lady to have a rest and eat some fruit."


    "No, we''re ready to go."


    Yu Yimo said and turned to walk out.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi quickly followed up.


    When she comes to see Maher peak, she is afraid that Yu Yimo already knows about it. Although she deliberately told Du Yue, he is Yu Yimo''s man after all. How can he not tell him?

 Chapter 76

    The man''s step is very big, and soon he leaves her behind. Ruan Shishi trots to catch up with her and reaches for Yu Yimo''s coat, "Yu Yimo."


    "Are you angry?"


    Yu Yimo stops and stares at her coldly, "what do you say?"


    He never thought that she would dare to go to the club alone in order to meet Maher peak. What''s more, she would dare to change into the waiter''s clothes and enter the box!


    All along, he thought she was timid and simple, but now it seems that she is braver than he imagined in some things!


    But these bravery are also risks. If he doesn''t come today, how will she end up facing the manager?


    He was naturally angry. He was angry at her for being lonely and brave. He was angry at her for being stubborn and schemless!


    Seeing the man''s expression, Ruan Shishi was at a loss for a moment. She inhaled deeply, "I''m sorry, I know what I''m doing today is really risky. Next time, I''ll tell you in advance..."


    The woman has a guilty face and a small head. Her cheeks are red, and a layer of sweat emerges from the tip of her nose. She looks like a little wretch.


    Yu Yimo frowned at her appearance, but he couldn''t get angry.


    After a pause, he whispered, "I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi raised his head and covered his eyes with mist. "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to go abroad. Tomorrow morning''s flight."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, did not know why, but felt a little lost in his heart. "How many days do you want to go?"


    Yu Yimo said, "four or five days."


    After a pause, she looked up at him and whispered, "so you Take good care of yourself. "


    "Yes, you can tell Du Yue if you have anything. I have something else to do tonight. You can call a car to go back."


    Yu Yimo said, turning and walking towards the car next to him.


    Looking at the man''s back step by step away, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a burst of sour nose.


    Unexpectedly, she was so reluctant to leave in silence, although she was only temporarily away for four or five days.


    Seeing the man go to the side of the car, he is about to open the door and get on the car. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi takes a step to catch up.


    "To be silent!"


    Yu Yimo moves and looks back at her, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi trotted to stop in front of him, with a pair of black glasses staring at him, like a deer. A few seconds later, she said, "well I''ll wait for you at home


    Her voice was low but clear.


    Yu Yimo''s eyelids trembled slightly, and a strange feeling appeared at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well."


    However, it was only a second, and then he turned around, opened the door and got on the car.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, watching the car slowly driving away, feeling more complicated.


    She has never had this kind of feeling, that kind of reluctant, is issued from the bottom of her heart, not half false.


    Looking at the car driving away until it disappeared, she sighed softly and raised her hand to stop a taxi.


    Not far away, at the door of Jiayun club, a woman hid behind the pillar and had a panoramic view of the scene.


    "Cheng Lu! You drink too much! What are you doing with the post! "


    Another woman next to him came and took a picture of Cheng Lu.

 Chapter 77

    Cheng Lu''s body shakes and is startled. She hums coldly, "I didn''t drink too much, you just drink too much!"


    With that, she didn''t bother to pay attention to the woman next to her. She lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone, looking at the photo she had just taken.


    Originally, she and her friends came out to drink together, and was planning to leave. She came out first to breathe, but she didn''t expect to see such an explosive scene!


    She saw Ruan Shishi at the door of the club talking to Yu Yimo, and they talked for a long time!


    It seems that her previous guess is right! This Ruan poem is pestering Yu Zong!


    Cheng Lu is not angry. The more she looks at the photos, the more angry she is!


    She has been working under president Yu for so long, even though she has long cherished her love for him, but she does not dare to step further. I did not expect that Ruan Shishi is so bold!


    No, she must find a way to reorganize Ruan''s poems, so that she will not dare to provoke Mr. Yu from now on!


    When Ruan Shishi returned to another courtyard, he was still not happy.


    Seeing this, aunt Rong guessed something in her heart. She gave her a cup of hot milk and gently advised, "young grandma, don''t worry too much. The young master often needs to go on business and will be back soon."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, nodded, to her smile, "I know, aunt Rong."


    After aunt Rong left the room, Ruan Shishi looked at the business card Ma Hefeng gave her on the desk and felt better.


    In any case, today she solved the problem of her work. When she goes to work tomorrow, she doesn''t have to be afraid of sister LAN asking about her work progress.


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shishi arrived at the company and attended the weekly meeting as usual. As soon as she arrived at the meeting room, she found that the whole room was staring at her, with some complexity in her eyes.


    She took a deep breath and was nervous for a few minutes. At this moment, sister LAN pushed the door in and the meeting began.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about what was mentioned in the meeting, and the sensitivity and tension just now gradually dissipated.


    Soon after the meeting, the people in the meeting room came out. Ruan Shishi followed her colleagues and just walked to the door, she was stopped by sister LAN.


    "Ruan Shishi, you stay."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, then answered, "OK."


    When everyone left the meeting room, sister LAN got up and closed the door of the meeting room. Then she sat down on the chair and stared at her coldly. "What''s the matter with those photos?"


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "photos? What picture? "


    LAN elder sister looks at her this facial expression, the facial expression is uglier, "Ruan Shishi, this time you still pretend what?"


    Being so fierce by her, Ruan Shishi suddenly lost her confidence, "sister LAN, I really don''t know what you''re talking about..."


    "Don''t you know? OK, I''ll turn it out for you! " As LAN said, she turned on her mobile phone, found out the company''s wechat chat group and put it directly on the table.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to pick up her mobile phone. When she saw the photos on her mobile phone, her face changed.


    The photo shows her and Yu Yimo in front of Jiayun club last night. It''s obvious that they were secretly photographed. However, we can recognize Yu Yimo and her. In the photo, she is holding her hand at the corner of the man''s coat, which is ambiguous.


    If it''s someone else, we''ll just gossip, but the person she''s holding is Yu Yimo, the CEO of Yu''s group! These photos can naturally set off a storm within the company.

 Chapter 78

    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, obviously did not expect that she and Yu Yimo would be secretly photographed, and did not expect that these photos had been spread all over the company!


    She put down her cell phone, took a deep breath, and whispered, "I met Mr. Yu yesterday, but it''s just a coincidence. He helped me out. I wanted to thank him at that time Nothing else. "


    With that, she lowered her head in a mixed mood.


    She doesn''t want to lie, but her relationship with Yu Yimo can''t be made public. Once it is made public, it will definitely bring influence to Yu Yimo. Therefore, she can only lie.


    LAN elder sister smell speech, stare at her to see again and again, finally just open mouth to ask, "have not been dogged?"


    Ruan Shishi affirmed, "No."


    Sister Lan said solemnly, "since it''s not there, you have to find a way to explain it clearly. Now this matter has caused a very bad influence inside the company, and I don''t want to listen to colleagues in the Department whisper and influence the work any more. Do you understand?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "I know."


    Said, LAN elder sister waved a hand, "OK, you go out."


    Ruan Shishi went out of the conference room and walked towards her office. At this moment, she realized why people looked at her so strangely when she just entered the conference room.


    It turned out that everyone knew, she was alone in the dark.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something. She took out her mobile phone, opened wechat, and looked at all kinds of company groups and work groups. Sure enough, the speculation about her relationship with Yu Yimo had exploded. Some people said that it was because of her obsession that Yu Yimo gave her a promotion in order to kill her.


    For the first time, Ruan felt the power of this word.


    When passing by the office area of the administration department, she felt that her colleagues were secretly aiming at her, and there was a low laugh, which was not clear.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, just wanted to walk away quickly and escape from this place, but at this time someone stopped her.


    "Ruan poetry."


    Ruan Shixun went to see Mencius Han holding a document, standing in the middle of the public office area, staring at her.


    She pretended to be calm and asked, "sister Zihan, what can I do for you?"


    "Yes." Meng Zihan handed the document to a colleague nearby and walked over to her. "Recently, there are many tasks in the Department. I need you to help me share them, but I don''t know now. What''s the progress of your first task? Have you confirmed the gift box for holidays? "


    The arrangement of holiday gift boxes is a job for her, but a welfare for other employees in the company. When colleagues nearby heard Meng Zihan mention it, they all raised their ears to eavesdrop on it.


    Ruan Shishi truthfully reported, "almost. It has been confirmed. I will cooperate with Tianle company. I can find time to talk about the details with the other party and sign the contract."


    Mencius Han thought Ruan''s poems would be too awkward to say. After all, this task is not simple, but he didn''t expect that Ruan''s poems not only said it, but also finished most of the work.


    She Leng Leng, and then coldly hook the lips, "is it? The boss of Tianle company is not so easy to deal with. We don''t have much budget. I don''t know if you can give us a surprise this year. "


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "the gift box is the welfare for everyone. I can''t guarantee whether it''s a surprise or not, but I''m sure it won''t be worse than last year."

 Chapter 79

    In her final gift box, she included some of the most popular products this year, but in the final analysis, it was just an idea, and she could not guarantee that everyone would like it.


    Meng Zihan smiles and suddenly asks, "poetry, why don''t you tell us how you accomplish this task by yourself, let''s learn from it."


    As soon as she said this, someone beside her said, "yes, yes, let''s all learn!"


    In Ying harmony, there are also different voices, "learning something is probably a result of endless struggle!"


    When this sentence came out, all the colleagues nearby laughed.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place and knew the meaning of their words too well. They were satirizing her and alluding to her entanglement with Yu Yimo.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan also forbeared to smile. She raised her eyebrows and asked Ruan Shishi, "is it true?"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot, as if she had been slapped face to face. She clenched her lips, turned around and walked quickly to the office.


    Back in the office, Ruan was in a bad mood, but there was no way.


    She doesn''t know who took those photos and who disclosed them. Even if she tries to delete them now, it''s useless. Now everyone in the company knows it. What can she do?


    After a muddled day, when it was time to get off work, Ruan Shishi deliberately left half an hour late, just to avoid the rush hour, so as not to be criticized by everyone.


    Seeing that there are fewer people in the company, Ruan Shishi just picked up her things to get off work. As soon as she got to the elevator, she saw Xiao Han, a colleague from the same department.


    When Xiao Han saw her, he asked, "Shi Shi, are you working overtime?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "well, some work hasn''t been finished."


    Just as the elevator came, Xiao Han took her to the elevator. There were only two of them in the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Xiao Han couldn''t help asking, "poems, those spread in the group, shouldn''t they be true?"


    Before, Ruan Shishi had a good relationship with Xiao Han. At this time, she explained softly, "I just happened to meet general manager Yu. He helped me. Unlike what the group said, don''t think about it."


    Xiao Han Wen Yan, nodded seriously, "I didn''t think much about it, but now my colleagues in the company are talking nonsense. If it goes on like this, it will have a bad influence on you!"


    "And..."


    What else did Xiao Han want to say, but his voice stopped.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, turned to her and asked, "and what?"


    "And if these things come to the ears of the company''s top management and shareholders, I''m afraid it will also have an impact on Yu Zong..."


    Ruan Shi''s heart "cluttered" when he heard the speech, as if he had been suddenly crushed by a big stone.


    If this matter only has an impact on her, it''s OK, but who knows it also has an impact on Yu Yimo!


    If it brings unnecessary trouble to Yu Yimo, she will feel sorry for it!


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to look at Xiaohan on his side. "It really has nothing to do with Yu."


    Xiao Han sighed, "then you have to find a way to explain it. After all, now everyone thinks that you are deeply attached to Yu."

 Chapter 80

    Explain? If she wants to explain, no one will listen to her explanation.


    "Ding Dong -" a sound, the elevator door opened, Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han walked out of the elevator side by side, toward the door.


    Suddenly, a man next to them came.


    "Poetry


    Ruan Shishi turned around and saw that he was a male colleague in the finance department, song hang.


    "Song hang, you just got off work, too?"


    Song hang gave her a smile and nodded, "it''s quite a coincidence."


    After a pause, he said hello to Xiao Han, and then looked at Ruan Shishi, "where are you going? Shall I take you home? "


    In the face of song Hang''s enthusiasm and hospitality, Ruan Shishi is a little uncomfortable. She reaches out her hand and hooks Xiaohan''s arm. She says with a smile, "Xiaohan and I have an appointment to have dinner together."


    Hearing this, song hang scratched his head with a smile. "Well, you go to dinner. I''ll see you home next time."


    "Good bye."


    After saying goodbye to song hang, Ruan Shishi takes Xiaohan and leaves the company hall quickly.


    Until he went far away, Han asked with a smile, "poetry, people with clear eyes can see that song hang likes you! I think he is very good. Why do you always refuse him? "


    Ruan Shishi is in a complicated mood. She looks down at her wedding ring and doesn''t know how to explain it to Xiao Han.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Xiao Han didn''t get angry. She continued, "in fact, I have a way to cope with the rumors in the company."


    Ruan Shishi asked, "what can I do?"


    "Isn''t it said in the company that you are always obsessed with Yu? If you get closer to other members of the opposite sex, such as song hang, don''t you deny those rumors


    When Ruan''s poems were heard, he felt that there was some truth, but he felt that there was something strange.


    "In order to prove that I''m not interested in metaphor, I have to contact other members of the opposite sex. Is that what I mean?"


    Xiao Han nodded, "yes, you can explain it then, and those rumors will be broken."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "but to do so is to make use of song hang?"


    "How to use it? Song hang likes you. You just try to get in touch with him, and you don''t have to develop into a boyfriend and girlfriend. Just prove to everyone that you don''t have any idea about Yu. That''s enough, don''t you?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded suspiciously, but he still hesitated.


    After she separated from Xiao Han, she didn''t think of a better way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, Ruan Shishi thought that after these days, the rumors in the company would gradually subside, but in the end, she found that these rumors not only did not subside, but also had a growing trend.


    Now no matter where she goes, she will attract people''s eyes, all kinds of suspicion, judgment and irony, just like mountains, which make her breathless.


    If it goes on like this, when Yu Yimo comes back from abroad, she will definitely hear about these things. Then what should she do?


    The more she thought about it, the more uneasy she was. In the end, Ruan Shishi couldn''t think of a way. When she was struggling, she suddenly thought of what Xiao Han had said to her that day.


    At such a dead end, she had no choice but to suppress these rumors. The fewer people she discussed, the better.

 Chapter 81

    This kind of drama is often played by people in the entertainment circle. In order to suppress one disclosure, another disclosure is used to divert people''s attention.


    At this point, Ruan Shishi is willing to go out with song hang to block the gun, as long as it doesn''t affect Yu Yimo.


    After making up her mind, she summoned up her courage and took the initiative to go to the finance department to find song hang. But when she got to the door of the finance department, her courage disappeared.


    Just when she didn''t know whether she was going in or out, someone came out suddenly. Coincidentally, it was song hang.


    Song hang had a stack of documents in his hand, which should be sent to the archives. When he saw Ruan Shishi, he was a little surprised, but he was very surprised. "Shishi, why are you here? Are you here to hand in the financial statements? "


    "No Ruan Shishi suddenly became nervous. He didn''t know how to say what he had thought.


    Song hang smiles at her patiently, "what are you doing here?"


    Ruan Shishi summoned up courage, "I It''s for you. "


    "Me?" Song hang was flattered.


    She took a deep breath, "I have time tonight. Why don''t we have dinner together..."


    Song hang agreed without hesitation, "good!"


    They stood at the door of the finance department, and many people came and went by. Because of those photos, Ruan Shishi had become a celebrity in the company. At this time, everyone knew her, so when they saw her with other men, they couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Song hang asked with a smile, "Shishi, what would you like to eat, hot pot barbecue or Sichuan cuisine?"


    Ruan Shishi was staring at all uncomfortable, she whispered, "all right, you arrange it."


    The reason why she offers song Hang is that she can turn everyone''s attention to them and distract Yu Yimo''s attention.


    "Well, I''ll go to your department to see you after work."


    "Good."


    After making an agreement with song hang, Ruan Shishi turned around and left in a hurry.


    After the afternoon work, Ruan Shishi was always thinking about whether her choice was right or not, but before she knew it, the afternoon had passed.


    Just a few minutes after work, someone knocked on the door. Xiao Han pushed the door in. She looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a low voice, "Shishi, guess who''s here?"


    Ruan''s poems were short of interest, so he said casually, "who is it?"


    "Song hang! He''s waiting for you at the door


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi suddenly got nervous. She nodded, "I''m going now."


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi picked up her bag and walked towards the door. As she passed by the office area, a few gossipy colleagues in the Department were gathering together to discuss something with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi passed by and heard a few words, but he could tell that they were talking about themselves.


    She clenched her fist and walked quickly to the door.


    Song hang stood at the door, wearing a light blue shirt, with some anxiety and expectation on his face. The moment he saw Ruan''s poem, his eyes brightened.


    "Poetry, here!"


    Ruan Shishi knew that her colleagues were staring at them not far away. She hooked her lips, laughed at Song hang, and asked, "why did you come so early?"


    "I finished the work ahead of time, so I''m waiting for you. The restaurant has been ordered. The environment is very good... "

 Chapter 82

    Ruan Shishi nodded and walked beside song hang. They left side by side.


    As soon as they left, a gossip colleague in the Department shook his cell phone excitedly, "Hey, you say, what if I send this picture to the group?"


    "Try it!"


    The colleague ordered his cell phone and sent the photos of them to the group without hesitation.


    In less than ten minutes, these photos once again set off a burst of heat.


    "Wow! This Ruan poem is really powerful! Change the opposite sex around you every day! "


    "Yes! This elder sister usually looks very low-key! I didn''t expect... "


    "Doesn''t that mean she''s always on us? Why did you change your target again? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of suspicions surged in the group like a wave, and they refused to calm down for a long time.


    Ruan Shishi and song hang are on their way to the restaurant, and their mobile phones are almost coincidentally ringing.


    Ruan Shishi took out her mobile phone and saw all kinds of group news. She opened it to see. Sure enough, they were all discussions about her and song hang.


    Next to song hang also looked at his mobile phone and soon realized that he frowned and said in a soft voice, "poetry, don''t listen to their nonsense. People in the company just love to make noise!"


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, hook lips smile, "nothing, I don''t care."


    What she cares about is whether Yu Yimo will be involved because of herself. Now everyone knows her gossip with others. In this way, it will weaken the relationship between her and Yu Yimo. From another point of view, it is also a good thing.


    Next to song hang see her look as usual, not angry, this secretly relieved.


    Soon, they arrived at the restaurant.


    What song hang ordered is a small western restaurant with floor to floor glass windows, small flashing light bulbs and small bouquets on the table. The atmosphere is good and it''s very suitable for lovers to date.


    After sitting down and sweeping around for a week, Ruan found that most of the guests around her were lovers of a man and a woman. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Ruan Shishi took a look at the menu song hang handed over, "you can have some."


    Song hang heard the words, but not reluctantly, attentively ordered, and then handed the menu back to the waiter.


    Waiting for the waiter to leave, song hang poured a glass of lemonade for Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, I know there are some rumors in the company recently. In fact, I don''t think you need to pay attention to them. This kind of thing won''t be remembered for long."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and gave him a smile, "I know. Thank you for comforting me."


    She and song hang got to know each other by playing games in groups at the previous company''s sports meeting. She can also see that song Hang is sunny and kind-hearted. He is a very good big boy. Now his comfort comes from his heart.


    Song hang nodded and said, "that''s good. In short, if you encounter any difficulties, you can ask me for help."


    "Yes, I will."


    After chatting with each other for a short time, the dishes went up one after another. Ruan Shishi lowered her head to eat, but she didn''t talk much.


    Suddenly, song hang said, "poetry, I''m curious. What kind of boy do you like?"


    Ruan Shishi was asked this question and thought about it. He almost subconsciously said, "he''s good to me. He''s more independent and has his own ideas."

 Chapter 83

    Song Hang''s smile continued to extend. He nodded and said, "it''s very good..."


    He said, looking at Ruan Shishi, and asked softly, "do you want to know what kind of girl I like?"


    Ruan Shishi''s action of drinking water pauses, and he casually asks, "what type?"


    "Lovely, kind."


    Song hang said, slowly put down his chopsticks, staring at the opposite Ruan Shishi, "in fact, the person I like is..."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and suddenly became nervous about song Hang''s eyes.


    She could almost guess what he would say next, and what she was most worried about and afraid of was exactly what he was going to say.


    Because from the beginning, she didn''t mean anything else to song hang. Now if he confessed his heart, she would have to refuse him.


    Song hang was also very nervous. He swallowed his saliva and reorganized his language. "Poetry, you should be able to see it. I like it..."


    "Buzz -"


    the mobile phone on the desktop vibrates at this moment, interrupting song Hang''s next words. Ruan Shishi breathes a sigh of relief and says, "I''ll take a call."


    Said, she picked up the phone, a bow, see the flashing remarks on the screen, suddenly silly.


    It''s Yu Yimo! How could he suddenly call her at this time?


    The heart, which had been put down suddenly, was suddenly lifted up and directly lifted to the throat.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, pretended to be calm and pressed the answer button, "hello?"


    The man''s low voice came, "how have you been these days?"


    These days, since he left, he never called her. This is the first time.


    Ruan Shi''s mood is complex, but he still pretends to be calm, "very good."


    The short silence lasted for two seconds, followed by the voice of the man again, "well, I''ll go back in recent days and wait for me."


    This sentence seems to be with invisible magic, I do not know why, Ruan Shi''s heart beat even faster, she said, no more, hung up in a hurry.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw song Hangzheng staring at her in bewilderment, "Shishi, what''s the matter?"


    "I It''s OK. " Ruan Shishi looked at him and felt a sense of shame. She was even more flustered at the thought of song Hang''s words.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom, you eat first..."


    Then she got up and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo sits on the sofa, glances at the hung up phone and frowns subconsciously.


    This is the first time that anyone dares to hang up on him.


    The interface disappears, showing the interface he was looking at just now. It''s a photo. In the photo, Ruan Shishi and song hang walk side by side


    Ruan Shishi ran to the bathroom, his heart pounding.


    She really can''t continue the dinner, and she can''t face song Hang''s confession, because the reason why she wants to have dinner with him is to pull him as a shield.


    A deep sense of shame surged into her heart. She bit her lip and knew that she couldn''t face song hang any more. She couldn''t bear to use him any more. She came out of the bathroom and left the back door of the restaurant.


    Leaving the restaurant, Ruan Shishi stopped a taxi and reported the address of the villa. His mood gradually calmed down.

 Chapter 84

    She picked up her mobile phone and sent song hang a text message of apology. Although she expressed her apology, she did not explain the specific reasons.


    Soon, song returned the message, "it doesn''t matter, you go home early, we''ll get together again later."


    Seeing the information, Ruan Shichang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now think about it, she shouldn''t have used song hang from the beginning. Fortunately, she lost her way and recovered in time, which didn''t make things worse.


    But the reality is much worse than she imagined.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went to work as usual. Unexpectedly, as soon as she arrived at the Department, a colleague sarcastically said to her, "assistant Ruan, I heard that you went out on a date with Xiao Song from the finance department yesterday?"


    Ruan Shishi listened to the strange tone of yin and Yang of her colleagues, pretended to hear nothing and continued to copy the documents.


    Next to another colleague joked, "what a date! I heard that assistant Ruan had not finished his meal, so he put Xiao Song aside and left first! "


    Ruan''s actions of sorting out the documents suddenly aroused a burst of anger.


    How do they know? Did song hang tell others what happened last night?


    Listening to the laughter of those colleagues, Ruan Shishi suppressed her anger, turned to look at them, and asked seriously, "who did you listen to?"


    It is reasonable to say that song hang, whom she knew, was not the kind of person who would tell this kind of thing to the world, but how did they know?


    A female colleague said with a fearless smile, "everyone knows this, OK?"


    "Yes, assistant Ruan, you have a great reputation in the company recently. We all know these things!"


    Listening to them, Ruan could not help clenching her fist. Something seemed to be blocking her throat, which made her unable to swallow.


    She glanced at them coldly, picked up the document she had just copied and went straight to her office.


    One side of the small Hanshi can''t look down, got up and followed Ruan Shishi to the office.


    Close the door of the office, Xiao Hanquan said, "Shishi, don''t be angry."


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "how do you know this?"


    "It''s still in the group. Yesterday someone sent a photo of you and Xiao Song going out together to the group. Then a colleague said that he saw you in the restaurant and said that you left before the meal was finished, so everyone knew..."


    After listening to Xiao Han''s words, Ruan Shishi remembered that she directly blocked the group after reading the news yesterday. No wonder she didn''t know anything.


    "Shishi, recently everyone pays more attention to you, and several colleagues in the Department are keen on gossip. There''s no way..."


    Ruan Shishi is in a complicated mood. It''s true that no matter what she does, it won''t help. It''s better to keep a low profile and endure until everyone''s enthusiasm is exhausted.


    When she thought about it, she calmed down. She looked up, looked at Xiao Han, and gave her a smile. "Thank you, Xiao Han."


    At this time, the only person willing to comfort her is Xiao Han.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the morning passed, and when it was time for dinner, Xiao Han took Ruan Shishi to the staff canteen for dinner.


    In the dining hall, people come and go. Ruan Shishi can feel the eyes of others looking at her, but she doesn''t pay much attention to it. She usually makes meals, and then finds a place to sit down with a plate.

 Chapter 85

    There were tables for four in the dining hall. Ruan Shishi had just sat down when someone came and sat directly opposite her.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Cheng Lu, who was not good-looking, with two female colleagues beside her.


    The three of them sat down in the three spare seats, just surrounding Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said, "I still have a companion."


    As soon as she finished, Xiao Han came over and stared at them.


    Cheng Lu chuckled and glanced at Xiao Han, then pointed to the table beside him, "isn''t there a vacancy? Go and make a table with Xiao Zhang! "


    Then she looked at Ruan Shishi again and said with a smile, "assistant Ruan, how can we say that we are also colleagues? Is it not inappropriate to sit at a table?"


    Looking at Cheng Lu''s posture, Ruan Shishi understands that she is deliberately coming to find fault. She pauses and doesn''t want to have too much entanglement with them, so she simply says to Xiao Han, "Xiao Han, go there and find a place first."


    Although Xiao Han hesitated, he nodded and agreed.


    When Cheng Lu sees Xiao Han go away, she smiles a little. She picks up her chopsticks and takes a bite of the dish. Then she asks deliberately, "assistant Ruan, I heard that you left Xiao Song in the finance department alone yesterday? I''m quite curious. How do you get a man? Do you have any skills? How about You teach me? "


    When she said this, the two female colleagues beside her all agreed and laughed.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and held the chopsticks tightly.


    She knew that Cheng Lu didn''t want to sit with her. She didn''t mean to be kind. Sure enough, she just wanted to embarrass her.


    "It is said that there are several girls in the Department who like Xiao Song! In this way, the little girls will die of grief! "


    "Yes! I also think that song is quite good! "


    "What''s the use of that! It''s assistant Ruan that people like


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Lu took the other two female colleagues. You and I made it clear that they were sarcastic about Ruan Shishi. Some of the colleagues around couldn''t help but help Ruan Shishi and said, "OK, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? How can I go too far? " Cheng Lu rolled his eyes discontentedly, "isn''t it too much for her to hang other people''s little song aside while eating half of her meal?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned and suppressed his anger.


    Just then, Cheng Lu said, "don''t you think you''re going too far, Ruan Shishi? While seducing Yu Zong, while hanging Xiao Song, this is not the legendary scheming bitch


    Hearing the name "Yu Yimo", Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. Her hand holding the dish trembled unconsciously, and the chicken fell directly onto her clothes.


    She was wearing a white shirt, dark soup stained a piece, she frowned, quickly got up, quickly walked to the next tap.


    Seeing her leave, Cheng Lu takes a glance at Ruan''s dinner plate, and finally locks her eyes on Ruan''s juice cup.


    She turned to the woman next to her and said in a low voice, "look at her!"


    Then she picked up her juice and poured some into Ruan''s glass. Then she picked up the straw and stirred it and put it back in its original place.


    Another female colleague was a little uneasy, "sister Lu, are you sure it''s ok?"

 Chapter 86

    Cheng Lu said in a low voice, "what do you know? This kind of woman will teach her a lesson! "


    Although the company''s gossip about Ruan Shishi has never stopped these days, Cheng Lu still can''t swallow the thought of seeing her with Yu Yimo that day.


    Not long ago, Ruan Shishi''s promotion report and personal data passed through her hand. She inadvertently glanced at it and saw that Ruan Shishi''s employee information collection indicated mango allergy, so she wanted to take this opportunity to make a good job of Ruan Shishi!


    After a while, Ruan Shishi cleaned up the stains on her clothes and walked back.


    Cheng Lu glanced at her, pretended to look at the two female colleagues next to her, and said, "if I see someone, I can''t eat any more. I think we''d better change our position to save the trouble!"


    Then she stood up, picked up her plate, and walked to the other side of the dining room with the two female colleagues.


    Ruan Shishi looked at their back as they left and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, they left, otherwise she would not be able to eat this meal.


    She originally made an appointment with Mr. Ma of Tianle company to meet in the afternoon. She wanted to hurry up to finish eating and go back to prepare the necessary documents.


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi immediately speeded up, ate several mouthfuls of rice, and then took a few mouthfuls of juice.


    After finishing the meal quickly, Ruan Shishi was just about to leave when he suddenly felt some indistinct itching on his body and some heat on his cheek.


    Is it eating too fast?


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. He grabbed the juice cup and drank the rest of the juice in one gulp. Then he picked up the plate and walked towards the door of the canteen.


    Cheng Lu and the two women sat on the other side, paying close attention to Ruan''s every move.


    "Sister Lu, didn''t you say she was allergic to mango? She''s finished all the juice. Why is it OK? "


    Lu frowned and stared at Ruan Shishi, but she was not sure.


    Is it true that Ruan''s information collection form is false? But why did she lie like that?


    Cheng Lu didn''t give up. She stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go up and have a look!"


    Ruan Shishi put the plate in the recycling place and walked out of the canteen. Before long, she obviously felt itchy in all parts of her body, arms, neck, even cheeks, hot and itchy.


    This kind of feeling is familiar. She grabs her arm, raises her sleeve and sees a layer of small red pimples on her arm.


    She It''s allergic!


    Before she had allergic symptoms, went to the hospital to check out is allergic to mango, but she did not touch mango today!


    Without waiting for her to understand, the itching on her body became more and more intense. She could not help reaching out and grabbing those places. The places she had been caught were red. Instead of stopping, they were even more itchy.


    This kind of feeling is like tens of millions of insects constantly biting all parts of the body, extremely uncomfortable.


    Ruan Shishi resisted the pain and walked forward quickly, but in a hurry, his steps were disordered and he stirred himself.


    She fell forward and saw that she was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, a hand came over and held her directly.


    "Shishi, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi stood firm and saw song hang as soon as he looked up.

 Chapter 87

    She shook her head. Before she spoke, song Hang''s face changed. "Your face..."


    Ruan Shishi responded and raised her hand to touch her cheek, which was swollen.


    this is as like as two peas before she was allergic to mango, but she didn''t eat what she had with mango.


    Is it Is that the mixed vegetable juice? But she didn''t drink that before.


    Seeing that song hang wanted to lean over, Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back, "I''m allergic."


    Song hang said without hesitation, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Ruan Shishi wanted to refuse, but the feeling of suffering became more and more intense. She had no choice but to agree.


    ...


    the airport on the outskirts of Jiangzhou.


    Yu Yimo gets off the plane, takes Ye Waner back to the hospital, and then goes directly to Yu''s group.


    He looked at Du Yue and said, "what''s going on in the company these days, report it."


    "The project is under the follow-up of vice president he, and everything is normal. Some of the managers who have asked you to meet have been arranged for your later itinerary. In addition, recently, it seems that the company has been rumored about you and your wife..."


    "I know that." Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and her eyes sank. "When you get to the company, please tell her to come to see me first."


    Du Yue answered, "OK."


    Yu Yimo went to the office and looked through the documents just sent by his assistant. Before he looked at them carefully, Du Yue pushed the door and came in.


    "Mr. Yu, madam, she She''s not in the company. She''s in the hospital. "


    "Hospital?" Yu Yimo frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue truthfully reported, "I heard people from the Administration Department say that they seem to be allergic. Now they are in the hospital."


    Yu Yimo''s face became more serious. He quickly got up and walked out, "which hospital?"


    He didn''t expect that after he had been away for a few days, so many things happened one after another. First, Ruan Shishi and his rumors, then a song hang appeared, and then she became allergic again.


    Du Yue hesitated, "in the Central Hospital, general manager Yu, do you want to go now? Didn''t you just say that you''re going to have a meeting with the senior management? "


    Yu Yimo''s face was a bit gloomy when he heard the speech, but he didn''t stop at his feet. "Go to the hospital!"


    In less than half an hour, Yu Yimo and Du Yue have arrived at the hospital. After finding the room number, Yu Yimo looks at the door and is about to enter.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the ward, "Song hang, thank you for sending me to the hospital..."


    Yu Yimo steps, subconsciously clenches his fist.


    Unexpectedly, song hang sent her here. Are they really


    Another voice came from the room, "Shishi, I said you can come to me when you are in trouble."


    "I know you are very kind, but I''m sorry for your kindness. In fact, I used you..."


    Ruan Shishi sat on the bed, took a deep breath and continued, "I took the initiative to find you for dinner, in fact, to divert everyone''s attention, I don''t want to because I gave you I''m sorry for the trouble, so I took advantage of you... "


    Originally, these words were held in her heart, and she felt uncomfortable all over. Now she confessed, but she felt a lot more relaxed.


    Song hang heard the speech, a bitter smile appeared on his face, "poetry, in fact, I know."

 Chapter 88

    Ruan Shishi was confused, "you Do you know? "


    Song hang nodded, "well, you have difficulties. I''m glad I can help you. I don''t care, really."


    Listening to what he said, Ruan Shishi felt even more guilty. She bit her lip. "Song hang, let''s be friends. This time I owe you a favor. If you need any help from me, just say it."


    Song hang smell speech, look gloomy, but finally nodded, "good."


    He wanted to say something more, but before he could speak, the door was suddenly pushed open and a footstep came.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw Yu Yimo with a cold face, and he was surprised, "Yu Zong?"


    Yu Yimo glanced at him coldly, "get out."


    Ruan Shishi, sitting on the bed, was also silly, "you Are you back? "


    The door was shut, and for a moment there were only two of them left in the room.


    Yu Yimo steps forward with a chill all over his body.


    Ruan Shishi looked at him, unconsciously guilty, "you..."


    The man leaned over and put his hands on the bed, blocking her between his arms and chest.


    The distance between the two people suddenly approaches. Yu Yimo can almost see the small mole on a woman''s nose and the allergic red spot on her face.


    Yu Yimo said angrily, "are you not going to tell me if I don''t come back?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes dodged, "I I''m afraid to influence you. "


    Yu Yimo opened his mouth and raised his voice a little. "Did I tell you that you are my wife and you should not keep anything from me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman with red eyes. Suddenly, he blames himself. Just now, he was at the door and heard the conversation between Ruan Shishi and song hang clearly. Then he knows that her real purpose of looking for song Hang is to protect him, but where does he need her protection?


    He was angry and helpless. He looked down at Ruan Shishi with tears in his eyes. Now he was soft hearted. He straightened up slightly and his voice was lighter. "Take off your clothes. Let me have a look."


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi thought he had heard it wrong Why do you take off your clothes? "


    Yu Yimo frowned, "aren''t you allergic?"


    At this time, she is still thinking!


    "Oh..."


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and lifted up her sleeve. "It''s much better after transfusion. The doctor has prescribed medicine, and it will be better soon."


    Yu Yimo took a look at the red rash on the woman''s white forearm, frowned and said, "how can I be allergic? Do you know?"


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "the allergen found by the doctor is mango. Maybe there is mango in the vegetable juice in the canteen today."


    She hasn''t figured out the exact reason herself.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank. "I just asked Du Yue to ask. Today, there is no mango in the vegetable juice in the canteen."


    Ruan was a little surprised when he heard the words.


    Since there is no mango in the juice, how is she allergic?


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled and recalled all the food he had eaten in his mind, making sure he didn''t eat mango or food containing mango.


    She tilted her head. "What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 89

    As she thought, one hand unconsciously scratched the other arm.


    Yu Yimo saw her action, frowned, stretched out his hand and grasped her hand, "don''t scratch."


    Allergic people most avoid scratching the skin, so not only will not alleviate, will only aggravate itching, more difficult.


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw that her hand was held by a man. She blushed, "Oh."


    Yu Yimo solemnly said, "as for how you are allergic, I will investigate. Your task now is to have a good rest."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, looked up at the man and asked carefully, "have you just returned home?"


    Yu Yimo answered faintly, "well."


    She asked hesitantly, "the rumors in the company Will it affect you? "


    What worries her most is this matter. Now Yu Yimo has come back, but the rumors about the company have not completely disappeared. She is afraid that it will have a bad impact on him.


    Seeing the woman lying on the bed with allergies, she worries about his situation all the time. Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly softens a little, "no way."


    Ruan Shishi was worried and wanted to ask a few more questions. Before he had time to ask, Yu Yimo took the lead in saying, "I''ll ask Du Yue to ask you for leave. You can have a good rest and wait until you''re ready."


    Ruan Shi had to respond, "good."


    Yu Yimo let go of her hand and said softly, "I''ll go back to the company first and see you in the evening."


    Seeing that he was about to leave, Ruan''s heart was somewhat lost, so he nodded.


    Yu Yimo turns around. As soon as he takes a step, he feels that his clothes are tight and suddenly he is held by someone.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that Ruan Shishi was pulling his clothes, hesitant and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, summoned up courage, and said in a soft voice, "tonight Can we go home for dinner together? "


    When Yu Yimo is away these days, she always feels that something is missing. Although there is aunt Rong at home, she feels empty.


    Yu Yimo looked at the woman''s careful request, refused to speak, he paused, light voice should be, "OK."


    Seeing that he agreed, Ruan Shishi slowly released her hand.


    Yu Yimo steps out of the ward and closes the door.


    Du Yue at the door came forward, "Mr. Yu, do you need someone to take care of your wife?"


    "No, let her have a good rest. I''ll pick her up later."


    He said, step forward, as if to think of something, eyes suddenly cold a few minutes, "just let you check it?"


    Du Yue nodded and said, "yes, it''s your secretary. Cheng Lu, the president''s office, did it."


    Hearing the name, Yu Yimo frowned and then said, "go back to the company."


    Anyhow, Ruan Shishi is his wife. If others want to bully her, they have to pass him first, but unexpectedly, it is his secretary who starts with Ruan Shishi!


    It took less than half an hour to return to the company from the hospital. Yu Yimo went back to the office and watched the surveillance video transferred by Du Yue. His face became colder and colder.

 Chapter 90

    Cheng Lu mixed mango juice into Ruan Shishi''s cup. After looking back and forth for five times, he picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. In a cold voice, he told Du Yue, "go and prepare something..."


    On the other side, Cheng Lu, sitting in the Secretary''s office, has no idea about the situation here. She is in a good mood, humming a little song and mending lipstick.


    There is more than one secretary in the president''s office, and the Secretary''s office is shared by two people. Another secretary, an ran, sorts out the documents in hand, looks at Cheng Lu, and asks with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Cheng Lu looked in the mirror and said with a smile, "it''s really good to see the people she hates make a fool of themselves!"


    An ran asked curiously, "who are you a nuisance?"


    Cheng Lu laughs and deliberately tells the truth, "I won''t tell you!"


    On hearing this, an ran did not continue to ask, but said faintly, "president Yu just came back, do you know?"


    "Yu Zong is back?" Cheng Lu''s eyes brightened with her action.


    Since she joined Yu''s group, she has been working as a secretary under Yu Yimo. She has been interested in him for a long time, but because of their identities, she has been afraid to show her care.


    This time Yu Yimo was on a business trip. Although she missed it, she didn''t dare to show it too obviously. She could only send him a short message to say hello on the ground of work. Now that he''s back, she can''t wait.


    An ran said casually, "yes, Mr. Yu has been back for a long time, but he seems to be in the office for something."


    Cheng Lu some difficult to bear the small excitement, "or, I go to ask?"


    Before her voice fell, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. She walked along the road and saw Yu Yimo at the door. She was surprised. Then she stood up excitedly, "Mr. Yu, are you back?"


    There was no expression on Yu Yimo''s face, and he walked towards her without hesitation


    Seeing this, Cheng Lu was very happy and asked softly, "is the business trip going well?"


    "All right." Yu Yimo answers coldly, walks directly to her desk and asks, "what about you? How are you doing these days? "


    This is the first time she was asked by Yu Yimo. For a moment, she was flattered It''s good. "


    Yu Yimo said without expression, "that''s good. I came back this time and asked Du Yue to bring you a gift."


    Cheng Lu was surprised and excited. "A gift?"


    Since she worked under him, although she is called his secretary, the communication between them is all about work. This time, Yu Yimo suddenly hisses at her like a different person, and she is naturally surprised.


    Just when she was dazzled by the excitement, Yu Yimo suddenly clapped her hand.


    Soon, Du Yue came in with a big box and put it directly on Cheng Lu''s desk.


    Cheng Lu fixed her eyes and saw that two big full mangoes were printed on the brown carton, with several Chinese characters beside them: "high quality mango."


    Seeing this box of mangoes, she suddenly felt guilty and looked at Yu Yimo in surprise, "General Yu, this is..."


    Yu Yimo raised his chin and motioned, "these are for you."


    Cheng Lu doesn''t understand, "this..."


    Yu Yimo glances at her coldly. Without speaking, he turns to Du Yue.

 Chapter 91

    Du Yue comes forward and hands the mobile phone to Cheng Lu.


    When Cheng Lu saw it, it turned out to be a surveillance video. It was the one she poured mango juice into Ruan Shishi''s cup!


    For a moment, her back was cold, "Yu always I just want to remind her, because she hears about you all over the company, and I can''t swallow it.... "


    Without waiting for her to finish, Yu Yimo said in a cold voice and interrupted her, "finish these."


    Cheng Lu followed Yu Yimo''s eyes and looked at the big box of mangoes on the table. She couldn''t help shaking her body. "General Yu, I don''t dare to..."


    Without blinking, Yu Yimo gave the order, "two choices, either leave or finish eating."


    Hearing this, Cheng Lu''s face turns pale. If she leaves, her efforts all these years are in vain. If she eats up this box of mangoes, how can she stand it?


    On one side, an ran didn''t know what Cheng Lu had done wrong. Looking at him, he didn''t even dare to say anything.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m really wrong. I just want to teach her a lesson for you. I''m thinking about you!"


    Yu Yimo''s face doesn''t change, as if he didn''t hear her at all. Du Yue next to him looks at Cheng Lu and reminds him, "Secretary Cheng, Yu''s total time is limited."


    Cheng Lu wants to cry without tears. Looking at the whole box of mangoes in front of her, she hesitates, but she is reluctant to give up her efforts in recent years. She grabs a mango and trembles.


    Looking at the man''s gloomy face, she made it clear that there was no room for negotiation. Cheng Lu had no choice but to peel and eat. The liquid of mango stuck to her hand. Now, she didn''t care about her image and face. She peeled and ate the mango one by one.


    Eat less than three, her tears gushed out, full hand full mouth is mango, embarrassed.


    Yu Yimo glances at her coldly, but doesn''t mean to stop her. Cheng Lu has no choice but to pick up mango and stuff it into her mouth one by one.


    An ran, who was beside him, couldn''t look any more. He stepped forward carefully and said, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter? Secretary Cheng is an old man who has been working in the CEO Office for several years. How can we say that... "


    Yu Yimo glanced at her and said faintly, "if you want to plead for her, you can help her eat together."


    With these words, an Ran''s face suddenly changed color, and he quickly swallowed the unfinished words back to his stomach.


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s words, Cheng Lu realizes that at this point, there is no room to turn the world around, so she just stuffs her head and shoves mango into her stomach.


    I don''t know how long later, Cheng Lu ate half of a box of mangoes, and the scene was a mess.


    Yu Yimo glanced at the empty half of the carton. With a count in his heart, he told Anran in a deep voice, "watch her finish eating."


    With that, he turned and walked out. Du Yue also followed him.


    As soon as they came out of the office, Cheng Lu''s vomit came from the room, as if to vomit out all the viscera.


    Looking at Cheng Lu like this, an ran was afraid and worried. "Cheng Lu, you can''t eat any more. If you eat any more, something will happen!"


    Cheng Lu''s shoulders shrugged and her eyes were full of tears because of nausea. She clenched her fist and bit her teeth. She hated and regretted.

 Chapter 92

    After working under Yu Yimo for so long, she knows very well that if she doesn''t finish this box of mangoes, he will certainly do what he says and let her go. But she is not reconciled. After working in Yu Group for several years, she can''t let go of her accumulated qualifications and current position, so she can''t give up.


    She gritted her teeth, grabbed a mango, tore the skin open, and stuffed it in her mouth.


    An ran next to her grabbed her, "Cheng Lu, you can''t eat any more!"


    Cheng Lu directly shook off her hand, "you don''t care about me!"


    At this time, the door suddenly heard footsteps, she looked up and saw Du Yue standing there.


    "Du tezhu..."


    Du Yue delivered the message in a straight line, "president Yu said that you don''t have to eat the rest, but this lesson should be remembered."


    Cheng Lu smell speech, without hesitation repeatedly nodded, "I I remember! I''ll never dare again


    Du Yue suddenly said, "but you have to bear the charge of spreading rumors and disturbing the order."


    Cheng Lu has not yet had time to speak, next to an ran can''t help fighting for her, "Du tezhu, how can this blame Cheng Lu?"


    Du Yue smell speech, not anxious not slow stare at Cheng Lu, hook hook lip way, "Cheng secretary did what, should not I remind again?"


    As soon as she said this, Cheng Lu''s heart sank. Her stomach was cold and sweet, and she was about to spit out as soon as she shrugged.


    It turns out that everything can''t be hidden from Yu Yimo. She was the one who mixed mango juice with Ruan Shishi''s juice. She was also the one who sent the photos to the group at the beginning. Yu Yimo knows all about this!


    Ten minutes later, Cheng Lu was sent to the hospital, accompanied by an ran. Soon, the news spread all over the company.


    Everyone knows that Cheng Lu is punished by Yu Yimo for spreading rumors. Once the case of making a warning to others is staged, no one dares to speak casually, and he is silent about the previous incident.


    At this moment, Ruan Shishi is lying on the hospital bed, thinking about the appointment with mahefeng.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone vibrated and received wechat from Xiao Han.


    "Shishi, have you heard? Cheng Lu, who is run by the president, has been punished. She is spreading rumors everywhere. It seems that your allergy is also related to her. "


    Seeing the news, Ruan Shishi was confused. How could Cheng Lu have done something she was allergic to? Besides, Cheng Lu is a person in the president''s office. No matter who is in that department, they will give her some face. If they can punish her, I''m afraid they will only have Yu Yimo, right?


    With a sigh, Ruan Shishi forgot all these tedious things. Seeing that the liquid had been lost, he immediately called the nurse to pull out the needle.


    Ruan Shishi, holding a cotton ball and pressing the pinhole, asked the nurse, "if you leave hospital, do you still need to go through any procedures?"


    Nurse sister nodded, "need, but before Mr. Yu left, specially charged, let you rest at ease, not anxious to leave the hospital."


    Not in a hurry to leave hospital? She also made an appointment with Ma Hefeng. If she missed this opportunity, I don''t know if she can make another appointment next time.


    Ruan Shishi got up, got out of bed and put his things together. "I feel much better, and now I don''t itch much. I still have something urgent. I can''t stay for a long time..."

 Chapter 93

    She said, also regardless of the nurse''s dissuasion, took things out of the ward.


    The little nurse couldn''t persuade her and couldn''t catch up with her. She was in a hurry and quickly dialed a phone, "hello? Does Dutt help? Miss Ruan of bed 26 just left the hospital. She can''t stop her! "


    Ruan Shishi came out of the hospital, stopped a car and rushed to the place where he had made an appointment with Maher peak.


    When she got to her destination in a hurry, she was still a few minutes late.


    Ruan Shishi ran all the way. When he saw Mahe peak, he immediately apologized, "Mr. Ma, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Ma Hefeng didn''t care much about this. He waved his hand and said, "sit down."


    After they sat down and exchanged greetings, they went straight to the point and talked about cooperation.


    Now that everything has been settled, the only difference is that both sides sign.


    Mahefeng raised his eyes, looked at Ruan Shishi and laughed, "assistant Ruan, would you like to have dinner tonight? It''s my thanks to you. "


    Thanks to Ruan''s reminding last time, otherwise he would have been trapped by villains!


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "if Ma always can take our list, it''s already a thank you to me. I don''t need to eat. If I need to, I''ll be the first to think of you."


    "That''s good." Mahefeng is also straightforward, picked up a pen to sign his name, "about the gift box, we will deliver the goods on the specified date, assistant Ruan rest assured."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and wanted to say something more. The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    She picked it up and saw that it was Yu Yimo!


    Did he know she was discharged early?


    At the thought of this, Ruan Shishi felt guilty.


    Before leaving, Yu Yimo clearly told her to have a good rest in the hospital. She also agreed, but now she turns around and runs away. It''s hard to say.


    Mahefeng, sitting opposite, couldn''t help laughing when he saw that she hadn''t answered the phone for a long time. "How come assistant Ruan didn''t answer the phone?"


    Ruan Shishou shakes and presses hang up directly Well, it''s OK. Harassing phone calls. "


    With that, she quickly put away her mobile phone and laughed at mahefeng, "Mr. Ma, I want to confirm the requirements of this gift box again..."


    At the same time, on the top floor of Yu''s mansion, Yu Yimo sits in the bright office and frowns as he looks at the phone being hung up.


    This woman, again and again and again and again of hang up his telephone, courage fat! Allergy is not good, but also dare to run out from the hospital, it seems that it is really not clean up!


    "Sneeze!" Ruan Shishi suddenly sneezed. She rubbed her nose and couldn''t help wondering.


    Did Yu Yimo scold her?


    She shook her head, put aside the strange thought in her mind, and then stood up and looked at the assistant of Mt. mach. "So let''s go?"


    Ma Hefeng had other arrangements, so he asked the assistant to take Ruan Shishi to the factory to see the gift box samples made according to her requirements. If there was no big accident, mass production would start.


    Once the production starts, it won''t be long before these gift boxes can be in place. Before the festival, they will be ready. Then her first job as an assistant has been successfully completed.


    After all, the environment of the production workshop is not as good as that of the company. When Ruan Shishi arrived at the workshop, he felt uncomfortable as his assistant walked in the roaring operating room.

 Chapter 94

    She was not completely allergic, skin and contact with the air and dust in the factory, naturally will not adapt.


    After looking at the gift box samples and confirming that there was no problem, Ruan Shishi left the factory.


    She ran for a whole afternoon, hungry, can''t go home to eat, in the nearby snack bar to eat a bowl of hot noodles, this car to go home.


    As soon as she came in, she saw aunt Rong guarding the living room.


    "Young granny, are you back?"


    Seeing that Aunt Rong''s expression was not quite right, Ruan Shishi quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Aunt Rong lowered her voice to remind her, "the young master is back. As soon as he comes back, he asks where you are. It seems that he is a little angry when he hears that you are not at home."


    Angry?


    Is it because she didn''t answer his phone? Or did she kill him? After all, she said she wanted to have dinner with him


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t think about it any more. She looked at Aunt Rong and said in a soft voice, "aunt Rong, I''ll go back to my room and take a bath. After half an hour, can you come to the bedroom and help me apply the allergy medicine?"


    Aunt Rong nodded, "yes."


    Seeing that she agreed to come down, Ruan Shishi quickly went upstairs and went back to her bedroom.


    She ran around all day, but she didn''t have time to wipe the medicine. She was very tired at this time, so she wanted to take a shower and lie in bed.


    After a hot bath, Ruan Shishi relaxed a lot. She wiped her hair, wrapped a bath towel, and fell directly on the soft bed.


    It''s not cold in the room at all. She lies on the bed and soon sleeps. When she is in a daze, she suddenly hears footsteps approaching.


    She didn''t want to raise her eyes, so she murmured, "aunt Rong, put the medicine on the table, please help me apply it..."


    At this time, she just wanted to have a good sleep and didn''t notice anything wrong.


    Yu Yimo stands on the bed and looks at the woman lying on the bed wrapped in a bath towel. Most of her bright back is exposed, and her white is dazzling.


    When he saw the ointment on the table next to him, he picked it up, went to the bed and sat down. He hesitated to help her apply it. After all, she is


    Ruan Shishi didn''t hear anything for a long time. He couldn''t help being worried, "hurry up..."


    If it''s a little longer, I''m afraid she''ll really fall asleep.


    Come on?


    Yu Yimo''s brain is hot. Listening to her voice, he suddenly misinterprets it into something else. After all, he is not a pure teenager. It''s hard to avoid thinking more when he looks at her so naked in front of him.


    Yu Yimo unscrewed the cover of the ointment. Without finding a cotton swab, she squeezed the ointment into her hand and gently smeared the little red spot on her back neck with her finger pulp, then the shoulder blade


    The milk fragrance of the bath gel on the woman''s body kept drilling into his nose. He tried to concentrate and not let himself be distracted.


    Ruan Shishi closed her eyes and felt the itchy touch on her back. Her body trembled gently. Her fingers were rough, but with a kind of unspeakable comfort.


    She asked curiously, "aunt Rong Is your hand so rough because you work all the year round? "


    Yu Yimo made a move. Just when he didn''t know whether to answer, Ruan Shishi suddenly opened his eyes and slowly turned back.

 Chapter 95

    When he saw that the person sitting beside the bed was Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi seemed to be electrified, and the whole person suddenly bounced up from the bed.


    "Why It''s you


    She pulled the sheet to cover her body in a panic, and her sleepiness disappeared immediately.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Yu Yimo frowned slightly. Instead, his original embarrassment was replaced by discontent. He inadvertently picked the tip of his brow and said, "why can''t it be me?"


    He''s her husband. Why not help her apply the medicine?


    Aware of Yu Yimo''s dissatisfaction, Ruan Shishi blinked and was flustered I didn''t mean that. I thought it was aunt Rong... "


    She took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and ordered coldly, "come here and lie down."


    Ruan Shishi was flustered again, "ah?"


    Yu Yimo said discontentedly, "the medicine hasn''t been applied yet. Where do you want to go?"


    "Oh..."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and slowly fell back on the bed, but his whole body was tight.


    No wonder just now she felt that the finger that applied the medicine to her was rough. It was him.


    Yu Yimo raised her hand, pressed her shoulder, let her relax, and then continued to apply medicine to her.


    Thinking of what happened in the afternoon, he couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you want to recuperate in the hospital? Who allowed you to leave the hospital? "


    Ruan Shishi explained, "I I''m busy this afternoon. "


    "And I don''t answer my phone?"


    She lied, "I I didn''t hear that


    "I didn''t hear that." Yu Yimo suddenly bent down and came to her ear, "are you sure you didn''t hang up?"


    He is not a fool, but also distinguish their own phone is not answered or hang up.


    When he got so close, Ruan could almost smell the faint fragrance of green wood on him. Suddenly, her body became hot, "I..."


    Looking at the woman''s delicate white face, Yu Yimo reaches out and pinches her cheek without hesitation. It seems to be a warning or an order, "don''t hang up next time."


    Ruan Shishi immediately replied, "good, good."


    See her promise, Yu Yimo this just let go, continue to quietly finish the medicine, and then light way, "front, still need me to help you apply?"


    She also has a lot of red spots on her chest. Now that she has finished painting on her back, she gets the one in front.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t react at first. Then he realized the meaning of his words. His cheeks were burning and hot.


    For fear that he might misunderstand her, she said, "no No, I''ll do it myself


    Looking at her, she blushed almost instantly. Yu Yimo suddenly felt funny and wanted to tease her even more.


    He picked his eyebrows and asked again and again, "really not?"


    Ruan Shishi was flustered and affirmed, "no, really no!"


    Looking at her appearance, she seemed to be afraid that he would take advantage of her. She said that she would slowly wipe the ointment on her fingers, and then she would get up and leave.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something and quickly stopped him.


    About Cheng Lu, she hasn''t had time to ask him.

 Chapter 96

    Yu Yimo turns around and stares at her with dark eyes


    Ruan Shishi spoke carefully, "I heard that Cheng Lu was punished and went to the hospital. Did you do it?"


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became a bit serious. He opened his thin lips and said, "it''s me."


    "I''m allergic to things Did she really do it? "


    "It''s not just the allergy thing, she did it when we were photographed."


    Knowing the truth, Ruan Shishi was surprised and puzzled, and murmured, "but I Never offended her. "


    She and Cheng Lu are just a couple of friends. Although she knows Cheng Lu doesn''t like her, she doesn''t get to the point of framing.


    Looking at the woman''s expression, he said, "the world has never been so simple. You should always remember the next sentence that can''t do harm to others." It is necessary to guard against others.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and his mood became complicated.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, Yu Yimo whispered, "OK, have a rest early."


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi reached out and held his hand.


    Feeling the temperature on the palm of his hand, Yu Yimo is stunned. In his impression, it seems that this is the first time that Ruan Shishi takes the initiative to pull his hand.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "thank you. Thank you for protecting me."


    She didn''t enjoy being protected very much. Before, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan played the role of protecting her, but now, she has one more person who can protect her.


    Yu Yimo droops his eyes and sees a woman''s clear eyes. For some reason, her breath is suddenly depressed.


    She seems to have completely trusted him, but he is not 100% pure to her. Only he knows that he has other purposes, chilling purposes.


    At that moment, he felt guilty from the bottom of his heart.


    Looking at those eyes, Yu Yimo couldn''t bear to be silent. He didn''t open his eyes, pulled his hand out of her hand, and coldly dropped a few words, "have a rest early."


    Before he had finished speaking, he had already stepped out.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice the change of man''s mood at all. She was a little happy and she was never satisfied.


    Today''s life, although tortuous, but also more and more warm.


    After a good sleep, Ruan Shishi woke up the next day. Her red rash had gone down for more than half. She stretched out and looked at herself in the mirror. She was in a good mood.


    When we arrived at the company, the Department held a temporary meeting. After the director Lan Jie said the recent important things, she suddenly looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "Ruan Shishi, please report the progress of the task at hand."


    Ruan Shishi replied with a smile, "good."


    She reported the latest situation of the gift box booking, and reported the detailed contents and details. Sister LAN listened, nodded and whispered, "show me the specific documents."


    Ruan Shishi immediately handed in the document.


    After turning over the document from beginning to end, sister LAN showed a satisfied smile on her face. "Well, according to the contract, the gift box can be delivered to the company warehouse before the holidays."


    "Yes, I have also discussed with the assistant of Tianle. They will help deliver the goods to the warehouse at that time, so we can save an extra transportation cost."

 Chapter 97

    "Well done." Sister Lan said, glancing at the people around her, and said, "you should all learn the working attitude of Ruan Shishi. Can you finish your work by gossiping behind your back all day?"


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the colleagues nearby were different. A few people who were keen on gossip a few days ago were green and red, and had nothing to say.


    Nowadays, the story that Cheng Lu was punished by Yu Yimo for eating half a box of mangoes has been spread all over the company. Everyone doesn''t gossip with her, especially Ruan Shishi. After this incident, people with clear eyes can see that her identity is unusual.


    At the end of the meeting, Ruan Shishi walked out of the meeting room. Several colleagues surrounded her and flattered her, "assistant Ruan, you''re really good. You''ve finished the holiday gift box by yourself!"


    "Yes! Now sister LAN thinks highly of you! Take us more in the future! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, she became the center of the crowd. Ruan Shishi was a little bit uncomfortable. She was embarrassed and shook her head with a smile. "I''m just lucky. I''ll learn more from you in the future..."


    Meng Zihan followed them, his eyes were cold, and he scoffed at the flattery of those people.


    Not long ago, they surrounded themselves one by one. Now when they see that the momentum is not right, it immediately changes. It''s really a wall grass!


    She stares at Ruan Shishi, and her disgust increases a little. Before, she was only dissatisfied with her, and dissatisfied with her promotion. But after such a thing, she really felt threatened by Ruan Shishi.


    If you don''t kill her spirit, I''m afraid she will lose her position in the administration department. If Lan Jie is promoted, then Ruan Shishi will be her biggest competitor in the way of promotion to supervisor!


    The more Meng Zihan thought about it, the more uneasy she was. She clenched her fist and was restless.


    No, she can''t wait to die like this. She must do something!


    Ruan Shishi was pestered by her colleagues all day. She went to pick up the water, and they followed her. She went to eat, and they also followed, just like cowhide candy that could not be thrown away. She was too scared to go out of the office.


    When it''s time to get off work in the afternoon, she is about to send a message to Yu Yimo to ask if he wants to go home together. But before the message is sent out, Ms. Liu''s phone call comes.


    "Hello? Mom


    "Shishi, are you off work? Go home for dinner. "


    "After work, why did you suddenly call me home today..."


    Ms. Liu as always strong, "don''t ask so much, let you come back, I and your father have business to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi was helpless and funny. He thought that he hadn''t gone back to see them for several days, so he agreed, "OK, I''ll go back."


    After hanging up, she sends a text message to Yu Yimo, and then goes back to the community by car.


    The journey from the company to home just arrived at the rush hour. By the time she got home, it was already late.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came in, she saw all her favorite dishes on the table. She was so elated that she reached out to pinch a piece of chicken wings for a taste.


    "Pa!"


    Ms. Liu a chopsticks hit to come over, "what appearance! If you''re married and you''re not big or small, wash your hands. "


    "Oh."


    After being scolded, Ruan Shishi answered with a loud voice and turned to the kitchen to wash his hands.

 Chapter 98

    After washing his hands, Professor Ruan also put down his newspaper and sat down at the table. Ms. Liu sat opposite him. Their faces were much more serious than usual.


    Ruan Shishi was beating a drum in her heart. Did she make any mistakes?


    She asked uneasily, "Dad, mom, this is..."


    Professor Ruan said in a low voice, "Shishi, I have discussed with your mother. I think we should talk about something with you."


    "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    It''s frightening to see Er Lao so serious.


    Liu handed her a pair of chopsticks, "eat first, don''t worry."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to take the chopsticks, but she was still worried.


    Finally, Ms. Liu said, "how are you getting along with Xiaoyu these days?"


    Ruan Shishi swallowed her saliva, "not bad..."


    Ms. Liu raised her eyes to her, "did you say well, when do you plan to hold the wedding?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "wedding?"


    It seems that she has never talked to Yu Yimo about this matter. Since they lived in other hospitals, they have been living a normal life like an old husband and wife.


    "Yes, you are my only daughter. I don''t ask for anything else. I just want your family to have a man and half a woman! Don''t tell me, you haven''t thought about it at all


    Sure enough, Ms. Liu''s words hit the mark, and she didn''t know how to answer the words, "I..."


    See her this facial expression, Ms. Liu in the heart also have bottom, "old Ruan, you see, this is your daughter, confused, what all don''t care!"


    Professor Ruan took a sip of wine, then looked up at Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, your mother is right, we don''t want anything else, but since you and Yimo have obtained the certificate, the ceremony should be done after all."


    After listening to them, Ruan Shishi was confused. Yu Yimo never mentioned it, so she didn''t think about it.


    Professor Ruan saw that Ruan Shishi didn''t say anything, and continued, "my parents just can see that you have a better life. After holding the ceremony, you can be regarded as the door to Yu''s home. The ceremony is simpler. Let''s inform the relatives of both sides and let''s have fun together."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "Dad, I know. I''ll talk to Yu Yimo."


    She didn''t understand her parents'' good intentions. After talking so much, she was still afraid that she would be bullied when she went into Yu''s house.


    What''s more, she also hopes to hold her own wedding. After all, it''s only once in her life.


    After dinner and coming out of the house, Ruan Shishi walked out along the residential area. She thought about what her parents had just said and made up her mind.


    When she comes back to another hospital and meets Yu Yimo, she will talk about it with him!


    Back in the other yard, when Ruan Shishi saw the car parked in the yard, she knew that Yu Yimo had come back. She went into the door and asked aunt Rong, "aunt Rong, where is Yu Yimo?"


    "The young master should be in the study. Go and have a look."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi went up to the second floor, went to the door of the study, and knocked gently, "Yu Yimo?"


    There was no sound in the study, and no one answered.


    Ruan Shishi slowly pushed open the door, walked in carefully, looked for a circle, did not see the figure of the man.

 Chapter 99

    The computer on the desk is still on. Where has he gone?


    Ruan Shishi was about to turn around and leave. As soon as he got to the door, the telephone rang behind him.


    She hesitated, walked to the desk and picked up her cell phone.


    There are two words on the screen: Wan''er.


    That''s the name again!


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and he was hesitating to answer. Suddenly, a low male voice came from behind, "what are you doing?"


    She turns around in a panic. Before she can react, Yu Yimo comes forward and reaches for her mobile phone.


    Yu Yimo glanced at the mobile phone screen, frowned more tightly, and the green veins on his forehead all rose up, "didn''t I tell you not to come in casually?"


    Being scolded by him, Ruan Shishi''s body shook unconsciously, "I..."


    "Get out!"


    The explanation to his mouth was blocked by these two words. Looking at the angry man, Ruan Shishi was sour and quickly walked out of the study.


    He was so angry last time because she came into the study and moved his things. This time, too, and twice it had something to do with "Wan''er". Who is this Wan''er? What''s the relationship between her and Yu Yimo!


    "Bang."


    Ruan Shishi turned and looked at the closed door. A burst of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    She went back to her room, lost, thinking back and forth about it in her mind. She tossed and forth and couldn''t sleep. She didn''t know how long it took before she fell asleep.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went to work with a pair of dark circles under her eyes. She was depressed and depressed.


    After a while, Meng Zihan came directly over and threw a pile of documents and forms to her, "summarize the attendance of various departments last month, and give them to me tomorrow."


    Ruan Shishi flipped through these documents and called to Meng Zihan, "aren''t these all the jobs of department employees?"


    Before she was a small clerk in the Department, she had to do this kind of work. Now she is an administrative assistant. How can she still work as a clerk?


    Mencius Han squinted and said, "aren''t you an employee of the Department? If you don''t have enough people, you can do it first. If you have other tasks, I''ll give them to you. "


    With that, she walked out directly.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the materials in front of him and sighed, so he had to start collecting them.


    After sorting out all morning, Ruan Shishi sat at the table and didn''t even have time to drink water. In the afternoon, she wanted to print out some of the sorted documents. As soon as she arrived at the printing area, Xiao Han came over, "Shishi, sister Zihan is looking for you."


    Ruan Shishi answered and went directly to Meng Zihan''s office after finishing his work.


    "Wait a minute, Xiao Cheng from Fengxing group will always come here. Go and receive him."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "I''m going to receive you?"


    Mencius said without raising his head, "Yu always has an important meeting to hold. You are not in the company now. You are responsible for receiving Mr. Cheng and waiting for Mr. Yu to arrive."


    When Ruan Shishi thought of Yu Yimo''s attitude last night, he felt as if he had blocked something.


    "Shouldn''t this kind of thing be the work of the Secretariat? When is our turn to the administration department? "


    Meng Zihan said coldly, "don''t you think about how many people are still in the secretary group? Cheng Lu is still in the hospital, and an Ran has other jobs. Those inexperienced secretaries are not qualified to receive general manager Cheng. Naturally, it will be arranged by our administration department. "

 Chapter 100

    When she said that, Ruan Shishi had nothing to say and had to answer.


    In a hurry, she went downstairs to wait. Before long, she saw an extended version of Lincoln coming, the door opened, and a young man in a white suit got out of the car.


    The long and narrow eyes of Danfeng, the high bridge of nose, the smiling lips with the rising corners of lips, and the delicate skin without any blemishes are all beautiful.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Before she could react, the man had already looked at her.


    The man''s eyes stopped on her for a moment. Then he hooked his lips and laughed. He walked towards her and said, "you are my assistant Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi came back to himself and said, "yes."


    Don''t think about it. This should be Cheng Zixiao, the general manager of the popular group.


    "Mr. Cheng, please follow me to the reception hall first. We are always delayed. We may have to wait for a while."


    "Oh, yeah?" Cheng Zixiao chuckled, "I''m not afraid of waiting. I''m afraid of boredom. As long as assistant Ruan accompanies me, I have no problem."


    When he said that, Ruan Shishi felt strange and ambiguous.


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile, didn''t say anything else, just led the way ahead.


    As soon as she walked into the elevator, she suddenly felt that her hair behind her was gently lifted. As soon as she looked back, she faced Cheng Zixiao''s charming Danfeng eyes.


    "Mr. Cheng, what''s the problem..."


    Cheng Zixiao''s face is not red, heart does not jump, smile more charming, "nothing, I think you are more suitable for curly hair."


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. After a pause, he gave him a smile and said, "I think Xiaocheng is always more suitable for cuntou."


    Cheng Zixiao''s facial features are amazing. If he was born a woman, he is definitely a beautiful woman. His hair is of moderate length. If he cuts it into an inch, it will definitely neutralize the softness of his facial features, add masculinity and make him more attractive.


    Hearing her suggestion, Cheng Zixiao seemed a little surprised. After a few seconds'' pause, he hooked his lips. "Cuntou, I can think about it..."


    Soon, the elevator door opened, and Ruan Shishi led Cheng Zixiao and his assistant to the reception hall.


    After arranging them to sit down in the reception hall, Ruan Shishi immediately went to prepare tea.


    After putting down the tea, she whispered, "Mr. Cheng, there is a magazine here. You can read it to pass the time. If you need anything, please let me know. I''ll be at the door."


    Cheng Zixiao eyebrows with a smile, staring at her whispered, "really need, accompany."


    "What did you say?" Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    Cheng Zixiao stretched out his hand, pointed to her and said with a smile, "I need you to chat with me."


    Cheng Zixiao''s assistant was stunned. He seemed to feel that it was not right. He quickly advised him, "Mr. Cheng, you can''t fool around..."


    "I''m not fooling around." Cheng Zixiao picks his eyebrows and stares at Ruan Shi with a smile on his face.


    Ruan Shishi only felt that his scalp was numb. Where did this rich man come to discuss cooperation? How did he feel like he was running to tease his younger sister?


    She gasped, squeezed out a smile and said to him with a smile, "it happens that I don''t have any other work at the moment. It''s OK to chat with Xiao Cheng."


    Cheng Zixiao patted the sofa beside him, "come on, sit here."

 Chapter 101

    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and slowly went to the sofa and sat down.


    Cheng Zixiao stared at her with a smile and said, "how old is assistant Ruan? Do you have a boyfriend? "


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t answer personal questions during my work."


    The man said with a smile, "well, I''ll keep the two questions just now. I''ll ask them when you get off work."


    Then he took a sip of the cup and said in a soft voice, "assistant Ruan, the tea seems to be cold."


    Ruan Shishi looked at the steaming tea and said, "is it cool?"


    Cheng Zixiao''s face remained unchanged, and he said with a smile, "yes, I feel cold. I like hot drinks."


    "I''ll make a new cup for Cheng."


    With that, she stood up, took the cup and walked out of the reception hall.


    She just wanted to understand why Meng Zihan didn''t receive him in person. Instead, she asked her to come and receive him. It turned out that he was so difficult!


    After making tea again with boiling hot water, Ruan Shishi returned to the reception hall with a cup and sent it to Cheng Zixiao. He said patiently, "Mr. Cheng, can you taste this one and see the temperature?"


    Cheng Zixiao took the cup, put it to his lips, tried the temperature, and suddenly frowned, "some are too hot."


    With that, he handed the cup to Ruan Shishi, who laughed innocently. "How about assistant Ruan blowing it for me?"


    Ruan Shiwen''s temples are beating involuntarily. This Cheng Zixiao is really challenging the limit of her endurance!


    Biting her teeth, she had to reach for the cup and blow it symbolically.


    On one side, Cheng Zixiao''s assistant couldn''t read it any more. He deliberately cleared his throat. "Mr. Cheng, don''t look at the documents any more..."


    Before he finished, Cheng Zixiao turned around and gave him a white eye. "Don''t you see that I''m teasing my sister? Shut up


    Hearing the word "Tiao Mei", Ruan Shishi was surprised. Her hand holding the cup shook unconsciously, and the hot tea splashed directly from the cup.


    "Hiss -"


    on one side, Cheng Zixiao suddenly gasped and frowned. As soon as Ruan Shishi bowed his head, he found that the water from the cup had just spilled on his arm!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and quickly put down the cup I''m sorry! Is it hot? "


    With that, she reached for Cheng Zixiao''s arm and pulled his sleeve away. Sure enough, the man''s little arm was red.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi immediately got up and walked out of the reception room. When she came back, she had a bag of ice in her hand. "Apply it first to avoid getting worse."


    Then she took Zixiao''s hand and applied the ice bag to his hot red skin.


    Cheng Zixiao narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the woman''s side face, and a thought-provoking smile appeared on his face.


    Cheng Zixiao is a famous playboy. His favorite thing is to tease the little girl. When he is in a bad mood, he has to bully the little girl and cry. The women around him are very polarized. They either avoid him or flatter him.


    Ruan Shi is different from those women.


    He asked with a smile, "assistant Ruan, are you free after work today?"


    Ruan Shi replied without hesitation, "no time."


    Hearing these two words, Cheng Zixiao was not surprised. His smile deepened.

 Chapter 102

    Suddenly, footsteps came from the door, and then the assistant next to Cheng Zixiao said, "Mr. Cheng, Mr. Yu is here."


    Hearing the word "Yu Zong", Ruan Shishi suddenly shakes her hand holding the ice bag. As soon as she looks up, she sees Yu Yimo standing at the door, staring at them coldly.


    The next second, she took back the ice bag hand, stood up and said, "Mr. Yu..."


    In contrast, Cheng Zixiao is more calm. He picks his eyebrows and glances at Yu Yimo. Finally, his eyes stay on Ruan Shishi. "Assistant Ruan, you scalded me. You should be responsible to the end."


    I don''t know if it was intentional or not. When he said this, his tone was deliberately long and let others listen to him. He couldn''t help reverie.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo''s face at the door is more gloomy. He frowns slightly and looks at Cheng Zixiao coldly.


    Ruan Shishi knew that she was not suitable here. She put down the ice bag and said in a soft voice, "since Yuzong has arrived, I will go to work first."


    With that, she lowered her head and walked out quickly.


    When walking past Yu Yimo, she can clearly feel the low pressure of the man, which makes her afraid to go out.


    She came out of the reception room with a long sigh of relief.


    Before she took a few steps, someone stopped her.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw Du Yue catching up.


    "Dutchman, what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue came forward with a complicated look. "President Yu said that he asked you to wait for him in the lounge next to the reception hall. He said that he would have something to say to you after the meeting."


    Ruan Shiwen heard the speech, and his heart was instantly lifted to his throat.


    What does Yu Yimo want to say to him? Why does she feel so upset?


    When you think about the scene when she put ice bags on Cheng Zixiao just now, it seems that she is too intimate. How can you say that Yu Yimo is her real husband


    But unfortunately, he ran into him.


    With a helpless sigh, Ruan Shishi had to turn around and walk to the rest room next to the reception room.


    In the reception room next door, Yu Yimo sits in front of Cheng Zixiao with a light complexion. He can''t see his anger or joy on his face.


    Cheng Zixiao leans lazily on the sofa, holding an ice bag to cover the scald on his arm, with a smile at his eyes, "Mr. Yu, I''ve been waiting for you so hard, and I''ve been injured."


    The assistant on one side couldn''t look at it any more. He said respectfully, "Mr. Yu, our Mr. Cheng is unruly. Please forgive me. This time, we came here specially to talk about cooperation with you."


    Yu Yimo glanced at Cheng Zixiao and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I don''t see your sincerity. I have limited time. I''ll come back when you''re ready for specific cooperation."


    Then he got up, buttoned his suit with one hand, and walked out.


    "Mr. Yu, wait a minute!"


    Cheng Zixiao''s assistant broke his heart and immediately jumped up to catch up with him and sent the document to Yu Yimo.


    Cheng Zixiao didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "Xiao Luo, since people think we are insincere, let''s forget it! Anyway, I didn''t get nothing in this trip. I met a cute and interesting assistant! "


    Yu Yimo stands at the door and immediately frowns when he hears his words. He turns around and stares at the uninhibited man on the sofa and says, "she, you can''t move."

 Chapter 103

    "Why?" Cheng Zixiao suddenly came up with strength, "is general manager Yu deliberately against me?"


    Yu Yimo''s thin lips gently opened, and his eyes burst out with cold light. "There''s no reason. If you can''t move, you can''t move."


    Coldly dropped this sentence, he did not hesitate to turn around, did not look at the document in front of him, went out directly.


    Xiao Luo, Cheng Zixiao''s assistant, sighed, "Mr. Cheng, how can you let me go back and explain to Mr. Cheng?"


    Cheng Zixiao picked eyebrows, "don''t worry, it won''t be difficult for you."


    Said, he stared at the door, murmured, "I also happened to take a fancy to that little girl!"


    Yu Yimo walked out of the reception room with a gloomy and ugly face. Du Yue came forward and asked, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo asked directly, "where is Ruan''s poem?"


    Du Yue whispered, "it''s in the next lounge."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech and stops. He immediately turns to the rest room.


    When he got to the door, he pushed the door open and went in. When he saw Ruan Shishi sitting on the sofa, he closed the door without hesitation and locked it by the way.


    Ruan Shishi saw Yu Yimo''s action, and her heart beat with the locked voice She quickly got up and said, "I Just now I accidentally scalded Mr. Cheng, so I went to get an ice bag to ice him. "


    Although she was explaining, Yu Yimo didn''t mean to stop. He went directly to her and approached her slowly.


    Ruan Shishi even breathed lightly. He leaned back slowly, and could not help feeling flustered.


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "do you remember your identity?"


    Ruan Shi was stunned, "ah?"


    When Yu Yimo thought of the scene he had just seen, he felt a little upset. "You are a married woman now. You want to keep a distance from the opposite sex. Do you understand?"


    Besides, Cheng Zixiao is a playboy. She changes women''s clothes in two or three days. Young models and little stars change in turn. Ruan Shishi has more contact with him, so she must suffer a loss.


    Ruan Shishi stared at the man''s black eyes and nodded, "I I see


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see this kind of thing again!"


    In his voice, there was a sense of command. Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and he could not speak.


    Thinking of the man''s attitude towards him the night before, Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and he couldn''t say his grievance.


    She lowered her head and shrugged, "not next time."


    Seeing the woman''s red eyes, Yu Yimo frowned and walked out.


    Du Yue stood at the door and saw Yu Yimo come out with a gloomy face, while Ruan Shishi stood in the room, aggrieved and pitiful.


    He hesitated for a moment and quickly followed Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, what''s wrong with her, madam?"


    Yu Yimo glanced at him coldly, "mind your own business."


    Du Yue stopped talking immediately and asked no more questions.


    Yu Yimo walks forward, but what comes to mind is Ruan Shishi''s wronged face. He doesn''t want to be too cruel to her, but if he is too kind to her, I''m afraid he can''t speak at that time


    Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to be cruel to her from the beginning.

 Chapter 104

    After a long time in the lounge, Ruan Shishi slowly recovered. She sniffed and went out.


    She also did not know why Yu Yimo suddenly changed his attitude towards her. He became more and more serious, more and more inhumane, which made her feel strange.


    But clearly, he is not like that.


    With a slight sigh, Ruan Shishi walked forward with a lot of worries and didn''t notice the side.


    "Cough! Assistant Ruan


    Suddenly came a male voice, voice line up, some boastful.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and was surprised to see Cheng Zixiao standing against the railing.


    Why hasn''t he left yet?


    Seeing the question on Ruan Shishi''s face, Cheng Zixiao said with a smile, "do you want to ask me why I haven''t left yet?"


    He came forward with a smile and said, "because I I''m waiting for you. "


    Although Ruan Shishi admits that Cheng Zixiao is good, she can''t help getting goose bumps when she hears him say so.


    Thinking of what Yu Yimo said just now, she inhaled deeply, corrected her face and said seriously, "Mr. Cheng, I''m not familiar with you. I still have work to do. Excuse me."


    With that, she was about to leave.


    Cheng Zixiao saw this, the rogue step in her way, "assistant Ruan, how can you be so unkind? I just want to ask you out for dinner. "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said solemnly, "I''m sorry, I''m married."


    Then she raised her left hand.


    Cheng Zixiao swept, saw the ring on her ring finger, some surprised.


    She was married?


    When he recovered from his shock, Ruan''s poems had disappeared.


    On one side, assistant Xiao Luo saw this and said, "Mr. Cheng, you should give up now!"


    Cheng Zixiao paused, and suddenly said, "no way!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Luo and said, "go and find out who she married and when."


    He finally met a girl he was interested in. Unexpectedly, he was already married. Isn''t God joking with him!


    Xiao Luo said helplessly, "Mr. Cheng, I think it''s better to forget it!"


    Cheng Zixiao''s stubborn cold hum, "no! I''d like to see what kind of role her husband is


    The woman he likes has never failed. What''s more, this time he met a woman he was interested in.


    Ruan Shishi went back to the office in a low mood. Before the bench was hot, someone opened her door.


    Meng Zihan stood at the door, looking at Ruan Shishi and asked, "how is it? Are you all set up? "


    Ruan Shishi was not in any mood. He answered casually, "well."


    Meng Zihan was a little surprised, "is Yu always here?"


    "Well."


    Looking at Ruan''s poem, which was beyond two words, Meng Zihan said discontentedly, "what do you mean? How is the work going? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, turned to look at Meng Zihan, and said word by word, "I''ve done all I have to do to receive Mr. Cheng and arrange him to come to the reception room. Mr. Yu has also come. As for what they talked about, I don''t know."


    Listen to her say so, Meng Zihan obviously some dissatisfaction, but can''t pick out thorn.

 Chapter 105

    She had long heard that Xiao Cheng was always flirting and bullying. That''s why she deliberately left the most difficult job to Ruan Shishi. She just wanted to see her make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect that things didn''t work out as she wanted.


    Seeing that the topic couldn''t go on, she had to change the topic, "is the attendance summary ready? I''m in a hurry


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and answered truthfully, "you just gave it to me this morning. I have other work in the afternoon. It''s too late to finish it."


    Meng Zihan hears speech, cold voice way, "you as soon as possible."


    With that, she turned around and walked out of the office.


    With a bang, the door was closed, and Ruan Shishi was sitting at his desk. His mood still showed no sign of improvement.


    At the thought of Yu Yimo, she was as if the frost had beaten the eggplant.


    Finally, when it''s time to get off work, Ruan Shishi returns home. She wanted to ask aunt Rong how to make Yu Yimo calm down. But after asking, she knows that Yu Yimo won''t go home at night.


    Originally thought it was just one night, but who knows, for three days in a row, Yu Yimo didn''t go home for the night.


    It seems that this time, he was really angry with her.


    In the past three days, she has been in a hurry. For the sake of the work of the Department, she has seen Yu Yimo only a few times and met her occasionally in the company.


    Ruan Shishi searched for opportunities for many times, and finally when the Department had a document to hand over to the president''s office, she volunteered to send it.


    She didn''t ask for anything else. She just wanted to meet Yu Yimo and say a few words.


    Holding the document, Ruan Shishi went to the president''s office with excitement. As soon as she arrived at the door of the president''s office, she saw Cheng Lu.


    Looks like she''s out of the hospital.


    After two people look at each other, Ruan Shishi turns her eyes away and continues to walk towards Yu Yimo''s office.


    "Wait a minute."


    The moment she passed by, she was suddenly stopped.


    Ruan Shishi looked back at Cheng Lu, "what''s the matter?"


    At this time, when she saw Cheng Lu, she always treated her with an ordinary heart, and didn''t think much about it.


    It seems that he is still afraid of Ruan''s poetry. Cheng Lu''s voice is hesitant, but still mixed with some coldness, "what are you going to do?"


    Ruan Shishi raised the document he was holding in his hand and said, "send the document."


    Cheng Lu reached out and said, "give it to me, I''ll send it."


    Ruan Shishi took the document hand to hide and said softly, "there are still some things to report. It''s better for me to go in person."


    With that, she no longer waited for Cheng Lu to say anything, but walked forward.


    Cheng Lu''s face suddenly became ugly. She turned her head and stared at Ruan Shishi''s back, gnashing her teeth.


    Sooner or later, she will return all her previous sins to her!


    Ruan Shishi went to the door of the office, raised his hand and knocked on the door. When he heard the sound inside, he pushed the door in.


    When she goes in, she sees Yu Yimo sitting at her desk, looking through the documents.


    She inhaled deeply, "Mr. Yu, this is the summary document of the administration department you want."


    Hearing the sound, Yu Yimo stopped and looked up at her, "well, put it on the table."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi slowly put the document on the table. After all this, she still stood in the same place, and didn''t mean to leave.

 Chapter 106

    Yu Yimo looked at the woman''s expression and asked, "what else?"


    These days, he didn''t go home specially, just to keep a distance from her and cool down the relationship between them. Besides, it''s not convenient for him to go back at this time


    Ruan Shishi twisted his hands together and summoned up courage to ask, "are you going home tonight?"


    "What''s the matter at home?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip No


    Yu Yimo put the document aside, "let''s talk about it."


    Then he got up, went to the hanger and picked up his coat.


    With a sour nose, Ruan Shishi suddenly reached out and gently grabbed the man''s clothes. "Are you still angry with me..."


    Since the last time he had said that to her in the lounge, he had never been home.


    Yu Yimo moves and leans slightly No


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head and bit her lip, "that''s to say that she dislikes me..."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech and frowned, "No."


    He never disliked her, otherwise how could he marry her in the first place?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "go home tonight, I''ll And aunt Rong miss you very much. "


    It''s like a silent pause. I don''t know how to refuse.


    Although he married her for another purpose, she was his wife in name after all. She should not be ignored.


    After a few seconds of silence, he whispered, "OK."


    Hearing his promise, Ruan Shishi was very happy, "you promise!"


    Because she was happy, she pulled his hand and unconsciously used her strength. Suddenly, Yu Yimo''s face changed and gave out a dull hum.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi was startled and subconsciously gave her hand away. Looking at the man''s stiff back, she worried, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Yimo corrected the expression on his face and said casually, "it''s OK. I have something else to go out. Go back to work."


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s resolute attitude, Ruan Shishi didn''t ask more questions. After answering the question, he left the office.


    Anyway, up to now, he is willing to go home!


    Ruan Shishi is in a good mood. When she returns to the Department, she immediately sends a text message to Aunt Rong, asking her to prepare more dishes.


    After receiving the reply from Aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi happily took the cup to the tea area and poured a cup of juice.


    Xiao Han went to Ruan Shishi and picked up a cup of hot water. Seeing the expression on her face, she couldn''t help asking, "what''s so happy? Pink bubbles all over my body, isn''t it Are you in love


    Ruan Shishi reacted and subconsciously denied, "no!"


    Although she said that, her cheek burned for some reason.


    Xiao Han said with a smile, "my face is red, but I still don''t know? If you want me to say, you are either in love, or you want to be someone you like! "


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer. She quickly slipped into the office with a cup and closed the door.


    Leaning on the door for a long time, she recovered.


    She touched her cheek. It was really hot!


    Just now, she just thought about it and said it in silence Is she really interested in Yu Yimo?

 Chapter 107

    Suddenly, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang, and Ruan Shishi came back to her senses. She picked it up and saw that it was a wechat from Ms. Liu.


    "Shi Shi, how did you discuss with Yu Yimo? How come there''s no letter? "


    Seeing the news, Ruan Shishi suddenly remembered that she had one more thing to say to Yu Yimo!


    It''s about the wedding. She and Yu Yimo haven''t seen each other very much these days, so they forget about it.


    If yu Yimo goes home today, she will find a chance to have a talk with him.


    As soon as it was time to leave work, Ruan Shishi packed up her things and was ready to go home at any time.


    But as soon as she was ready to leave, she was blocked by Mencius Han at the door of the office.


    Mencius Han glanced at the bag in her hand and said, "are you ready to go?"


    Ruan looked at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s off work."


    Yu''s group is a humane company. It doesn''t work overtime on weekdays, unless sometimes it is busy. In order to catch up with the work, the employees will stay and work overtime.


    "Put these papers in order before you leave."


    Meng Zihan rolled his eyes and gave her a dozen documents.


    Ruan Shishi saw that it would take two hours for so many documents to be sorted out and filed, but she and Yu Yimo made an appointment to go home for dinner


    Seeing that Meng Zihan was about to leave, Ruan Shishi said to her, "wait a minute!"


    Meng Zihan looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi said, "I have finished my work today. How can I assign tasks after work?"


    Meng Zihan didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would be so tough. She frowned, "how can you not do the task you are given?"


    Ruan Shishi refused to step back and said, "I have something to do today, but I really can''t do it. If you have any opinions on me, we''ll find sister LAN to comment on it tomorrow."


    She is equal to Meng Zihan. She doesn''t say anything when she assigns tasks to her, but now it''s off duty time, so she doesn''t have to follow her.


    Leaving this sentence behind, Ruan Shishi walked out of the office and left Mencius Han standing alone and rolling his eyes.


    She left the company in a hurry and arrived at the rush hour. By the time she got home, Yu Yimo had already come back from the outside.


    As soon as she came in, she saw aunt Rong setting the table.


    "Grandma, the meal will be ready soon. Wash your hands and go upstairs to ask the young master to come down for dinner."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi put down her bag and went to the second floor with a little excitement.


    She went to the bedroom, pushed open the door and went in. She heard something moving in the bathroom. She went to the door, raised her hand and was about to knock on the glass door. Suddenly, she heard a man''s murmur inside.


    The voice was not big, only a few short, but Ruan Shishi''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Yu Yimo is in it To do what?


    For a moment, curiosity prevailed. Even though she knew it was wrong, she could not help but slowly pushed the bathroom door open.


    The man is naked, with his upper body facing the door. Every muscle of his back is a symbol of strength. But just at his back, there is a bloody wound, red and dazzling.

 Chapter 108

    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, his back was cold, and he stepped back unconsciously.


    He What''s wrong with him!


    Yu Yimo heard the voice behind him and turned his head abruptly, "who!"


    When he saw Ruan''s poem at the door, his vigilant eyes slowly relaxed.


    He quickly pasted the gauze on the wound, then put the bathrobe next to him, and said in a deep voice, "go outside and wait for me."


    Ruan Shishi recovered from the shock and fear, hesitated for a moment, and walked directly into the bathroom.


    She said, her voice trembling. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yu Yimo frowned, "you don''t need to know."


    "To be silent!"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly raised her voice and called his name in a serious tone. Then she stepped forward and held out her hand without hesitation. "Why do you want to hide it from me..."


    He can not tell her how she was injured, or what he did, but he should at least tell her about the injury!


    Yu Yimo frowned and was about to ask her to go away, but when he turned his head, he saw Ruan Shishi''s eyes were full of tears and her eyes were red.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she went down with tears. "You won''t tell me that you are hurt, because you never treat me as your wife?"


    Yu Yimo''s heart sank when he heard the words.


    Ruan Shishi''s shoulder stirred, and he cried into tears. "You answer me..."


    The man moved his body. After a pause, he finally said in a soft voice, "there are some things that you can only know by yourself. Shishi, you are not me. You won''t understand."


    Ruan Shishi raised his hand, wiped his tears with the back of his hand, and then stretched out his hand to tear off his bathrobe.


    At such a close look, she found that Yu Yimo had more than one wound on her body, and there were old scars on her arms, waist and back. She stretched out her hand and touched those white scars gently, and tears poured out again.


    Yu Yimo tilted his head slightly and said in a deep voice, "Ruan Shishi, I''m not as good as you think. You don''t have to cry for me. It''s not worth it."


    Listening to him, Ruan Shishi felt even worse. Her shoulder trembled and she sobbed, "but I think you are worth it! No matter you are good or bad, you are my husband... "


    This sentence, like a stone, falls directly into the lake, which is a metaphor of silence.


    He turned his head, looked at the woman''s shaking eyelashes and murmured, "you''ll regret it."


    If she knew the real purpose of his marrying her, she would regret it.


    "I won''t..." Ruan Shishi did not hesitate to deny, and murmured repeatedly, "I believe you."


    Yu Yimo''s mood is complex and sour. The original guilt for her has swept back, but at this moment, he can''t care so much.


    He stretched out a hand and put the woman in his arms. "No more crying."


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t control her tears. She raised her hand and wiped it. "I I love... "


    She was distressed that he was not as bright as he was on the surface. She was distressed that he had to bear so much pain alone.


    Hearing her saying this, Yu Yimo unconsciously hooked his lips. It''s the first time that he heard someone say that he loves him. After all, he has always been an indestructible image in front of others.

 Chapter 109

    At this moment, his heart softened for her.


    Looking at her nose red sad appearance, Yu Yimo suddenly lowers his head and kisses her lips directly.


    At the moment when the lips touched each other, they were stunned.


    She didn''t expect him to do this, and he didn''t expect that he would do it involuntarily.


    The next second, the two rebound in general at the same time the body back, but the eyes or together, instant, the atmosphere in the room become embarrassed.


    Ruan Shishi opened her eyes and breathed as if she were still.


    Yu Yimo was the first to respond. He coughed twice. He did not open his eyes and pulled his bathrobe. Then he said, "dinner should be ready."


    With that, he stepped out of the bathroom.


    It was not until the figure of the man disappeared in her sight that Ruan Shishi remembered to breathe. She gasped while the corners of her mouth kept rising and rising again.


    Although the kiss was only a second or two, it was sweet.


    She patted her red, hot cheek and went downstairs pretending to be calm.


    Yu Yimo has been sitting at the dinner table, and his face is no different from usual.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi sat down, aunt Rong, who was in the soup, couldn''t help saying, "why is it so red?"


    Ruan Shishi replied almost instantaneously, "ah? No, I''m so hot that I blush. It''s OK! "


    She explained, suddenly found the atmosphere quiet terrible.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw aunt Rong staring at her suspiciously. "I mean, how did the mung bean soup boil so red this time? What are you talking about, young grandma?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised to find that Aunt Rong was serving mung bean soup. She thought


    It''s embarrassing!


    Sweeping the smile on the man''s face, Ruan Shishi immediately stressed, "I I didn''t say anything


    But the more she was like this, the more she wanted to cover up. Aunt Rong looked at her and looked at Yu Yimo''s expression. She guessed something in her heart. She walked aside with a smile and did not disturb them any more.


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman and only eats the dish in front of her, but he refuses to look up. The smile on his face grows stronger.


    She was so cute that he couldn''t help teasing her.


    He deliberately cleared his throat and reminded, "don''t just eat vegetables, eat some meat and make up for it."


    Although she usually eats a lot of food, she doesn''t have much meat on her body. Last time they came back from their old house, his grandmother specially asked him to urge her to eat more and make up for her body. It''s better to gain a few Jin.


    "Oh." Ruan''s poems answered casually, and then he responded, "what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t seem to have anything to mend. On the contrary, he was injured on his waist and needed mending.


    Thinking of this, without waiting for Yu Yimo to answer, she turned her head and called aunt Rong, "aunt Rong, what can you do to mend your waist?"


    "For the waist?" Aunt Rong stopped her work and said, "soft shelled turtle, pig''s waist and pigeon''s egg can make up your waist."


    Ruan Shishi said without hesitation, "aunt Rong, when she is buying vegetables these days, she should buy more waist tonic ingredients. Whether it''s stew or stir fry, it''s OK to give more silent tonic."


    As soon as she said this, aunt Rong''s face was a little delicate. She looked at Yu Yimo and then said, "OK."

 Chapter 110

    It''s said that he was aware of the smile on Aunt Rong''s face. Almost instantly, he realized that something was wrong. He tightened his hand with chopsticks and immediately said, "no need."


    Is it not clear whether he needs to mend his waist for his physique?


    "Why not?" Ruan Shishi took a bite of spareribs, but he didn''t realize the connotation of the topic at all. He said in a positive tone, "I think you should make up for it."


    As the voice fell, Yu Yimo''s face became more and more ugly.


    This woman is really


    Yu Yimo was angry and helpless. Seeing that Ruan''s poems were completely unknown, the fire could not come out, so he had no choice but to keep silent.


    Aunt Rong looked at the couple, shook her head with a smile and went into the kitchen.


    At the end of the dinner, Ruan Shishi wanted to go back to her room and have a good bath. Before a few steps, someone came up behind her.


    Suddenly, as soon as her wrist tightened, she turned around and saw Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Ruan always feels that men seem to be unhappy.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows could not help pressing down, "do you think my waist is bad?"


    Said that in front of aunt Rong, didn''t he want face?


    Ruan Shishi said in a positive tone, "you Isn''t it hurt? I''m not doing it for you! "


    Looking at the woman''s appearance, Yu Yimo didn''t know how to pick out the words, so he had no choice but to pick his eyebrows.


    Let her go, he started to walk in the direction of the study.


    Looking at the man''s back, Ruan Shishi thought of something and suddenly stopped him, "wait a minute!"


    Yu Yimo stops, "what''s the matter?"


    Thinking of the task given to her by Ms. Liu, Ruan took a deep breath, "I have something to tell you..."


    If she doesn''t talk to Yu Yimo about the wedding, I''m afraid Ms. Liu will come and ask him in person.


    "I went home for dinner that day..." Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little embarrassed and held the corner of her clothes in one hand. "My mother asked me when I was going to have the wedding."


    Hearing the word "wedding", Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became serious.


    She hesitated to elaborate on the ideas of Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, "my father and mother, they mean that since we have obtained the certificate, we should do the wedding as soon as possible. There is no need to be particularly luxurious and high-profile, that is, the families of both sides should have fun together..."


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened. After a pause, he finally said, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you..."


    As for his identity, if there is a little disturbance, the gossip will stir up half of the sky in Jiangzhou, not to mention the big event of marriage. I''m afraid that it will not only affect him and Yu family, but also the whole Yu group.


    Therefore, he can obtain the certificate in private, and it is absolutely impossible to hold a wedding.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would refuse directly. She was stunned for a few seconds. Then she forced up a smile and wanted to ask the reason. Before she spoke, Yu Yimo began to speak.


    "You know my situation, and you know the impact of words on the company. If we have a wedding, it will inevitably be known by outsiders, so I can''t give you a wedding."

 Chapter 111

    When Ruan Shi heard the speech, he suddenly felt some unspeakable depression and discomfort.


    She doesn''t want a grand wedding, as long as it''s unique, but now it seems that she has no chance at all.


    To see a woman''s eyes and eyebrows are a bit gloomy, Yu Yimo is a little impatient.


    Ruan Shishi was silent for a long time. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Yu Yimo solemnly, "in fact I can understand that. "


    Since she saw the scars on his body, she knew that many times he could not help himself.


    She said with a smile, "as long as we can live a good life, it''s the same whether we have a wedding or not."


    Looking at the woman''s eyes flashing in a hurry, Yu Yimo''s mood was a little complicated. After a pause, he said in a soft voice, "I''ll make it up to you."


    He will gradually make up for what he owes her now and what he will owe her in the future.


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, a warm heart, squint smile, "good."


    With his words, she would be satisfied.


    While Yu Yimo stands aside, it is a different state of mind.


    I''m afraid that one day, Ruan Shishi will never smile at him again when he knows his real purpose.


    The next day, Ruan Shishi went to work normally. As soon as he arrived at the office, he saw a thick stack of documents piled on his desk.


    She did not need to ask, can guess that this is Meng Zihan''s work, so much basic work to her, obviously on purpose.


    Ruan Shishi thought about it and didn''t want to argue with her, so she had to start her work.


    After a busy day, she didn''t finish all the tasks assigned to her by Meng Zihan. It seems that she will inevitably work overtime today.


    Ruan sighed, stretched, and sat down to work. Suddenly, the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    She picked up her mobile phone and glanced at it. When she saw that the person who sent her message was Yu Yimo, she was surprised.


    It''s always her who takes the initiative to send messages to Yu Yimo. It''s the first time for him to take the initiative.


    "After work in the evening, I''ll wait for you in the underground garage."


    Seeing these words, Ruan Shishi was in full bloom and a smile appeared on her face.


    It seems that Yu Yimo is waiting for her to go home together!


    She could not hide the joy in her heart, holding the mobile phone for a long time.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Xiao Han walked in quickly, "Shishi, sister LAN is looking for you, let you go to her office quickly!"


    Seeing that Xiao Han was nervous, Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Han shook his head, "I don''t know, but look at sister Lan''s face is not very good, you''d better hurry to the past."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard this, his face became more serious. He immediately got up and walked out of the office and went directly to the office in charge.


    Pushing open the door of the office, Ruan Shishi walked in and saw three or four colleagues standing in a row, all with their heads down.


    LAN elder sister sat on the office chair, with a gloomy look at Ruan Shishi, and asked in a cold voice, "are you doing the quarterly summary documents?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "yes."


    Last night, Meng Zihan stopped her at work and asked her to work overtime to catch up with the documents. She left work directly yesterday and started to work at the company this morning.

 Chapter 112

    Lan Jie forced her anger, but her eyes were very sharp, staring at Ruan Shishi, "I heard that the document was handed over to you yesterday, but you haven''t handed it in today."


    Ruan Shishi''s scalp tightened and said, "yes, but I..."


    "No, but!" LAN elder sister a clap table, without politeness of interrupt her words, "where do you come so many reasons?"? Do you know how many people are waiting behind you to use the summary file? If you don''t do it well by yourself, it will drag down the work process of the whole group! "


    Lan Jie is tolerant of everything, but she is strict and meticulous in her work.


    Ruan Shishi lowered his head and could not say a word.


    The task of document summary was indeed assigned yesterday, but Meng Zihan told her that it was already off duty time. Even if she started to do it at that time, it would be too late to do quarterly summary after sorting out and filing some documents.


    Lan Jie''s voice rang out with some anger, "I remind you, don''t make excuses at any time! It''s your own problem that you don''t do it well, understand? "


    Next to that a few stand in a row of department staff all should voice, LAN elder sister''s face this just eased some.


    She turned to Ruan Shishi and said in a deep voice, "Ruan Shishi, you are an administrative assistant now. No matter what you do, you should think more carefully. If you take such an attitude, then our administrative department will wait to drink from the West."! Don''t be proud just because you''ve made a little achievement, understand


    In the face of so many employees in the room, it''s hard for sister LAN to say such words.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and nodded, "I know elder sister LAN. I''ll pay attention next time."


    She said, inadvertently lift eyes, see Mencius Han standing next to sister LAN, between the eyebrows with a bit of pleasure and satisfaction, in a moment, she understood.


    No wonder Mencius Han had to wait until he got off work yesterday to send her documents. It turned out that she was deliberately unable to hand in the documents, which was a drag on the progress of the group.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep look at Meng Zihan and slowly suppressed his anger.


    LAN elder sister swept her one eye, command a way, "go back, quickly summarize quarter to finish."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi answered, turned and walked out of the office.


    A few people who were trained together in the office just now also came out of the office and couldn''t help complaining.


    "Because of her! If she hadn''t finished the document, we wouldn''t have been delayed! "


    "Yes, we were also scolded by the director. What a bad luck!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They didn''t intend to avoid her at all. Ruan could hear her clearly, but he couldn''t say a word.


    What they said was true. It was because of her that the progress was delayed.


    She walked quickly back to the office, looked at the papers on the desk, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Her eyes swept to the side of the mobile phone, her original excitement also disappeared, picked up the phone, she gave Yu Yimo back a message, "tonight to work overtime, you go home first, don''t wait for me."


    If we don''t finish the work as soon as possible, and then drag down the process and implicate colleagues, I''m afraid her situation in the administration department will be even more difficult.


    An hour later, Ruan Shishi raised her neck and pinched her swollen back neck. Then she planned to continue to work. Suddenly, a sound of footstep came slowly.

 Chapter 113

    Ruan Shishi was stunned, a little strange. At this time, the colleagues in the Department were almost gone, and the headlights outside were turned off. How could there be footsteps.


    That footstep sound is very steady, and indeed is to her side close, Ruan Shishi clenched the mouse, unconsciously nervous.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to stay in such a large office area without fear.


    Suddenly, the footsteps stopped at the door. After a few seconds of silence, they were suddenly pushed away.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened. When he saw the man standing at the door clearly, he was suddenly relieved.


    "You Why are you here? "


    Yu Yimo sees a woman''s appearance of seeing a ghost and slightly raises her eyebrows. "Can''t I come here?"


    "I don''t mean that." Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, and her original fear disappeared. "I thought you had gone home."


    Yu Yimo walks towards her with long legs and goes to her desk. Then she stops and glances at the pile of documents on the desk. Her eyes suddenly sink.


    With one hand on the table, he looked down at Ruan Shishi, as if he was a little displeased. "Why didn''t I know you loved your work so much?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know whether his words were commendatory or derogatory. He blushed and said, "the work was not finished on time, which hindered the progress of the Department."


    Yu Yimo, after a pause, put his paper bag on the table and said, "eat first."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up and saw the packed porridge and vegetables, his eyes flashed.


    Just now, she was so hungry that she had to work overtime.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and looked at Yu Yimo excitedly, "have you eaten yet?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and gave the order, "well, this is what I brought for you. Finish it."


    Without saying a word, Ruan Shishi immediately started, while Yu Yimo sat aside and picked up a document to read.


    After dinner, Ruan Shishi continued to work, accompanied by Yu Yimo. She was inexplicably relieved, and her work efficiency improved a lot. After more than an hour, she finished all the summary work.


    On the way home, Ruan Shishi turned to look at the man who was driving. The corners of her mouth rose unconsciously. After a long pause, she finally said, "thank you for working overtime with me today."


    It happened that the car arrived at the intersection and was waiting for the green light. Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi solemnly, "Shishi, you and I don''t have to say thank you."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and nodded with a smile.


    Soon, the car arrived at the other yard, and Ruan Shishi followed Yu Yimo into the door. As soon as she changed her shoes, aunt Rong met her, "young master, young grandmother, just now Dutt helped me and sent me two invitation cards."


    Yu Yimo took the invitation from Aunt Rong and glanced, "I know."


    It was a jewelry exhibition on Saturday. People from business and entertainment circles in Jiangzhou were invited to attend the event. It was mainly about the release and display of some new jewelry products. For Yu Yimo, it was just a cocktail party to look for business opportunities and socialize.


    He put the invitation on the cabinet at the entrance. As soon as he turned his head, he saw that Ruan Shishi was staring at the invitation, with a look of concentration and curiosity.


    After a pause, he asked, "do you want to go?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that his careful thinking was discovered by him. He was embarrassed and laughed, "it seems to be fun..."

 Chapter 114

    She has never participated in such an event. If she has ever been to the largest event, it is the year-end annual meeting of Yu group.


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech, picked up an invitation and handed it to her, "if you want to go, go and have a look."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to take it, blinked and asked, "don''t you come with me?"


    Yu Yimo held the invitation and said, "go."


    Seeing his desire to talk and stop, Ruan Shishi almost instantly realized that he was going to attend the event, but he could not take her with him. After all, their relationship could not be disclosed for the time being.


    She forced out a smile, pretended to be meaningless to accept his invitation, chuckled, "I understand."


    She looked down at the invitation, then looked up at him with a smile, "I''ll go, I won''t give you any trouble."


    With that, she walked to the second floor.


    Looking at the back of a woman pretending to be relaxed, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are tightened unconsciously, which makes her feel strange.


    When her figure disappears at the corner of the second floor, Yu Yimo picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to Du Yue.


    "Tomorrow I''ll go to PW and order a set of evening dress according to Ruan Shishi''s size."


    For Ruan Shishi, his husband is not competent, so he can only try to make up for it in other ways.


    As time went by, it was Saturday in a twinkling of an eye. As soon as she woke up, she found that there was no one on her side. She wiped her face and hurried downstairs.


    "Aunt Rong, what about Yu Yimo?"


    After shaking around, she didn''t see a man.


    Aunt Rong wiped the table and replied, "the young master went out early in the morning and said that he made an appointment with someone in the morning."


    "Oh."


    Some of Ruan''s poems were lost.


    The jewelry exhibition started in the afternoon. Originally, she thought that Yu Yimo would take her to the entrance with her at the last moment. Even if she separated after the entrance, she didn''t expect him to leave early in the morning.


    Looking at her appearance, aunt Rong asked, "young granny, aren''t you going to take part in any activities today?"


    Ruan Shiyan said, "a jewelry exhibition."


    "Then have breakfast. We''ll prepare early."


    Looking at Aunt Rong''s high spirited appearance, Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "it''s only in the afternoon."


    And she didn''t have the right clothes to attend the event, and she didn''t have anything to prepare for.


    Being advised by Aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi was in a better mood and got up to have breakfast.


    Just at noon, Du Yue suddenly came over, holding a big flat box in his hands. The big box stood up and almost blocked his upper body tightly, with only two legs exposed.


    Ruan Shishi was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When he saw him coming in like this, he was startled. "You are..."


    What new look?


    Du Yue put the box on the table and gave Ruan Shishi a smile. "Madam, is this the dress that Mr. Yu has prepared for you?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "dress?"


    Du Yue nodded, "yes, a few days ago he arranged for me to order, the style is his own choice."


    Ruan Shishi got up in a hurry. Somehow she was a little excited. She went to the table and slowly opened the box.


    A golden dress with bra and waist pinching came into our eyes. All the places we touched were glittering and beautiful.

 Chapter 115

    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a long time, as if in a dream. She looked at Du Yue and asked again, "is this for me?"


    Du Yue nodded.


    After being confirmed, Ruan''s heart was about to jump out of his chest.


    She has never worn such a beautiful skirt since she was a child!


    Aunt Rong came to look at it, but she couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so good-looking. The little grandmother must shine in it! Or the young master has eyes


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little hot when she heard that. She was stunned for a long time. She was encouraged by Aunt Rong to go back to the room to have a try. Then she slowly went back to the room with the box in her arms.


    During the time with Yu Yimo, she has seen his coldness and his carefulness. Although he hasn''t mentioned anything about the jewelry exhibition these days, she has already asked someone to order her dress. How can she not be moved?


    Ruan Shishi happily put on her clothes, took a deep breath, pulled on the lock, and then looked at herself in the mirror.


    She had never thought that she would have such a beautiful day. After all, she was always comfortable in her clothes.


    When she came down in her skirt, aunt Rong, who was waiting in the living room, couldn''t help but praise her.


    Du Yue on one side is also a little surprised. Soon, he reacts, picks up his mobile phone, takes a picture while Ruan Shishi doesn''t pay attention, and sends it to Yu Yimo.


    "Young granny, it''s so beautiful for you to wear this skirt. I''ll roll your hair later. It''ll be absolutely amazing at that time!"


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red when she was praised by Aunt Rong. She was embarrassed and said, "aunt Rong, don''t tease me."


    "It''s no joke. I think the young master knows you well, and the size is just right."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, cheek is hot fever.


    Aunt Rong saw that she blushed to the root of her ears, and then she laughed and did not continue to tease her.


    They talked and laughed. Finally, aunt Rong insisted on taking her to the room to make a model for her. Ruan Shishi had no choice but to follow her back to the bedroom.


    ...


    in the box of Jiangzhou international.


    Yu Yimo sits at the dining table and listens to the manager talking about the details of the project.


    "You can always look at the plan again..."


    When a document was sent to me, Yu Yimo raised his eyes slightly and said lazily, "don''t read it. Just tell me how long it will take to build a team for this project and how long it will take to return."


    "Good..."


    The manager of the other side nodded and began to explain in detail.


    After a fight, Yu Yimo has a headache. He swipes his mobile phone and sees Du Yulai''s wechat. He clicks it on.


    It''s just a picture. He''s zooming in.


    In the photo, Ruan Shishi is dressed in a gold silk dress, with a thin waist and a grip. Her eyes are slightly lowered, her lips are raised, and she is a bit shy.


    When the breath stops, it means that Yimo feels that there is a fire in his body.


    He slightly squinted, staring at the picture, holding the mobile phone palms out of a layer of sweat.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan''s poetry would have such an amazing moment, so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes.


    "Mr. Yu, that''s about it. Do you understand?"


    The manager''s voice came from the side, which brought back Yu IMER.

 Chapter 116

    He flipped the mobile phone, put the screen on the desktop, took a sip of the red wine, and then said, "well, I understand about it. There''s no problem. We can draw up a contract."


    The manager of the other side was relieved to hear him say so, so he quickly picked up the glass and asked to give him a toast.


    He waved his hand, politely refused, "there is an activity in the afternoon, can''t drink more."


    The manager laughed, but he didn''t force any more.


    Although Yu Yimo didn''t take a few drinks, he was burning in his stomach for some reason. What lingered in his mind was Ruan Shishi''s smile, which expanded little by little, and then expanded


    After grabbing the water cup and drinking most of it, the dry heat in his body depressed a lot. He took a look at the time and had a rest. It''s time for him to prepare for the activity.


    I don''t know if she will surprise Ruan Shishi when she meets him at the scene?


    Outside the hall of starlight.


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car and was a little scared when he saw the crowd at the door of the meeting.


    From the door to this side, the street was covered with red carpet, and there were many media reporters at the entrance. The battle was much bigger than she imagined.


    "Ma''am, do you need me to accompany you to the entrance?"


    It was not until Du Yue''s voice came from behind that Ruan Shishi came back to herself. She turned her head gently and said, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    She was just interested in this exhibition. She went in to have a look at the jewelry and left. After all, she was not used to shuttling in such occasions.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, and her pace slowed down a lot, but her temperament increased a bit. When she arrived at the entrance, she showed the invitation, and the receptionist put a bracelet on her wrist.


    As soon as you enter, you can see the Silver Star hall. The silver gray irregular wall is a bit more artistic, spacious and bright. Many people have gathered in the hall.


    Many transparent display cabinets are placed on both sides and extend forward in parallel, only to the largest jewelry display cabinet.


    Ruan Shishi was delighted and began to appreciate the jewelry along the display cabinet. Although she hadn''t bought a few pieces of jewelry since she was young, and she didn''t have much research on jewelry, she couldn''t help but feel excited to see this bright and beautiful design.


    After walking around, she only visited half of the tour, but when she stepped on nearly 10 cm high-heeled shoes, her feet hurt, so she went to the rest area on the other side.


    The rest area and the exhibition area are separated by a long table with exquisite snacks on it. Ruan Shishi holds up a glass of juice and looks at all kinds of snacks with hesitation.


    Does she want it or not?


    He looked up and swept the people around him. It seemed that they were all drinking and talking, but they didn''t eat at all. Ruan took a deep breath, stopped for a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to pick up the plate. At this time, a familiar voice came from the side.


    "Ruan poetry?"


    Ruan Shishi moves and follows his reputation. When he sees Yang Yue in a long black dress, he is stunned.


    Yang Yue watched Ruan Shishi turn around, with red lips and black hair. Her beautiful waist was outlined in a gold silk skirt. Her face was chilly.


    Just now, she thought that she had recognized the wrong person. Unexpectedly, it was really Ruan Shishi! How can she suddenly dress up and come to such an occasion!


    Even if the bottom of my heart is sour, Yang Yue still holds up strongly and hooks the lips, "it''s really you, who did you come with?"

 Chapter 117

    With that, her eyes swept around and she didn''t see Yu Yimo''s figure.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect to meet Yang Yue here. She inhaled deeply and said, "I''m here alone. What''s the matter?"


    Yang Yue obviously saw that Ruan Shishi didn''t want to talk to her. She laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''ve always wanted to meet you. I want to thank you for last time."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi remembered the last time Yang Yue and Qin Xianli went to Yu''s group to ask her for help.


    She did ask Yu Yimo for love, but she didn''t do it for Yang Yue and Qin Xianli, but for the innocent employees in Yang''s industry.


    "You''re welcome."


    Ruan Shishi finished, put down the plate in her hand, and planned to leave. After all, she didn''t want to have too much contact with Yang Yue.


    "Yueyue."


    Qin Xianli suddenly came up from the side and was about to talk to Yang Yue. In a flash, he saw Ruan Shi beside him. He was stunned at first, and then his eyes twinkled with light, "Ruan Shi?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t speak. He just nodded at him and turned to leave.


    Looking at her back, Qin Xianli forgot that Yang Yue was standing beside her.


    When he was with Ruan Shishi before, he didn''t think she was very good-looking, but today he was surprised to see her.


    Yang Yue noticed Qin Xianli''s eyes, and her anger rushed to her heart. She grabbed his arm and pinched him hard, "what are you looking at?"


    Qin Xianli had a pain in his arm, which reflected, "Yueyue No, I didn''t. I just wonder how she looks so good now... "


    With this, Yang Yue''s face became more and more gloomy. She gritted her teeth and said, "Qin Xianli, you say she looks good!"


    Qin Xianli realized that he had said something wrong and quickly denied, "no, it''s not! Wife, you are the most beautiful in my eyes


    Even though he had said all his good words, he wanted to praise her with all his vocabulary, but Yang Yue was still choked up in her heart and hated Ruan''s poems a little more.


    After a long time, Yang Yue sits on the sofa in the rest area and looks at Ruan Shishi on the other side, itching with hatred.


    She slowly clenched her fists and planned to make a fool of herself in front of everyone today since Ruan Shishi had been delivered to her!


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi was eating the dim sum in front of him, but he didn''t notice that someone had been staring at him for a long time.


    "Look, look, your God is coming!"


    "What kind of male god? I didn''t see one in my eyes just now. It''s really boring."


    "You see, isn''t that your male God Yu Yimo?"


    "Yu Yimo! It''s really him. Let''s go and have a look! "


    The two women at the table next to her were talking to each other. Ruan Shishi could hear the familiar name. She couldn''t help looking up. Sure enough, there were a group of people in the exhibition area, and the man standing in the middle was shining.


    It''s really him!


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight. He quickly put down his fork and wiped his mouth. Then he got up and approached.


    Although her relationship with Yu Yimo can''t be disclosed, she can''t help but be proud to see such a dazzling man in the crowd.

 Chapter 118

    As soon as he approached, Ruan Shishi saw clearly that it was the jewelry that the representative of the jewelry exhibition organizer was talking with Yu Yimo, and the media was taking photos.


    The representative asked with a smile, "Mr. Yu, as far as I know, you are very interested in jewelry. Do you have any plans to enter the jewelry industry in the future?"


    Yu Yimo said gently and politely, "we should also consider this idea. If we meet partners who can cooperate, this idea will be put on the agenda."


    "I hope we can cooperate when we have the chance."


    "It''s a great honor."


    "Do you personally like these jewels?"


    Yu Yimo glanced at several pieces of jewelry in front of him and fixed his eyes on the one in the middle. "I like this blue tear very much."


    The representative smiles and continues to ask, "it is said that men like jewelry and want to give it to their favorite woman. What about Yu Zong? There should be such a person in my heart, right


    After all, Yu Yimo is the most perfect single nobleman in Jiangzhou, but he is indifferent and expensive, and there are no women around him.


    In this way, we are naturally curious about the gossip lace related to him.


    Ruan Shishi stands in the crowd and looks at Yu Yimo. She suddenly gets nervous. Her hands are tightly clenched and her palms are sweating.


    Metaphor to Merton, the corners of the mouth hook up a trace of very light radian, the look at the bottom of the eyes is also a bit gentle, "yes."


    When he answered, the crowd became more active, and the atmosphere suddenly became warmer.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was pounding, and a little exultation appeared at the bottom of her heart. But soon, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Yu Yimo said that there is someone in his heart. Is that her?


    The atmosphere became hot. The representative of the organizer was very smart and didn''t continue to ask questions. He stopped to introduce other jewelry to Yu Yimo. Many famous ladies and beauties nearby saw that the questioning session was over, and they were still full of ideas.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to continue to follow Yu Yimo, but everyone around her was scattered. She continued to chase her, but she seemed deliberate. After all, when she came, she said that she would not give him any trouble.


    She stepped aside in a trance and walked through the exhibition area. As soon as she got to the long table, a shadow rushed towards her, and then her arm was severely hit.


    Ruan Shishi was wearing high-heeled shoes and almost fell down. Before she had time to straighten up, she heard an apology, "I''m sorry."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a waiter in uniform nodding to her and apologizing.


    She wanted to say it doesn''t matter, but found that people around with strange eyes looking at her, she bowed her head, only to find that there is a large brown black stain on her skirt.


    When she saw the overturned glass on the ground and the sweet and putrid smell in the air, she realized that it was a chocolate drink!


    Looking at the large stains on the skirt and the gaze of others, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red instantly.


    This is not a small stain that can be easily cleaned up. In this way, she not only dirties her skirt, but also loses face.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the waiter next to her suddenly came forward, "I''m really sorry, I''ll wipe it for you!"

 Chapter 119

    Then he took a square towel and began to wipe it, but the thicker the hot chocolate was, the more obvious it was. After he wiped it, the original stain expanded a lot.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and quickly stepped back, "no, don''t wipe it..."


    But who knows, the waiter just won''t let go of her skirt, "I''m sorry, I''ll definitely clean it for you..."


    Although the words say so, but he is pulling the hand of skirt but impolite a pull.


    Ruan Shishi was not very stable at all. When he was pulled like this, he lost his center of gravity and fell back to the ground.


    A loud crackle attracted more people''s eyes.


    Ruan Shishi endured the pain all over her body and sat up slowly. Only then did she find that people around her were looking at herself with strange eyes.


    Others are in groups of three or two, but she is alone. At this time, if she makes a fool of herself, no one will help her. On the contrary, she makes her situation worse.


    "Are you all right? Why didn''t you stand firm? "


    The waiter came forward to help her.


    Others can''t see it, but Ruan Shishi, as the client, is no more clear than what he did just now. She just shook his hand away with a breath and said, "don''t touch me!"


    When she said this, people around her were talking about it, but they all looked at it like this, and none of them came forward to help.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo is chatting with the organizers. When he hears the news here, his eyes sweep by at will.


    All of a sudden, he saw a familiar golden figure, and his eyes immediately stopped.


    How could the figure standing up trembling from the ground look like Ruan Shi?


    Eyebrows tightened a little, he put down the cup in his hand, slightly raised his hand and interrupted the words of the people beside him, "excuse me, excuse me."


    Finish saying, he steps long leg, stride toward the riot place over there.


    Ruan Shishi stood up. Ignoring the tingling of her elbow, she looked down at her evening dress. Just now she fell down and rubbed the hot chocolate on the floor. Now her whole skirt is even dirtier.


    Don''t think about it. She knows that she must be in a mess at this time.


    Fortunately, Yu Yimo didn''t see it.


    She inhaled deeply, just wanted to go to the bathroom to hide, but she didn''t know the direction of the bathroom at all, and a group of people staring at her quietly, their eyes were indifferent and disdainful.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you!"


    Suddenly a voice came from the side, in a wild and uninhibited tone, with some anger.


    Ruan Shishi followed the reputation and saw Cheng Zixiao coming in a dark coffee suit. He was fierce and wanted to fight.


    Before she could react, she saw that he grabbed the waiter by the neck. He looked very fierce, and his haircut was cut into an inch. The soft smell was greatly reduced, which made him feel a bit arrogant.


    "I I didn''t mean to


    The waiter was so scared that he lowered his head and made a false voice that he did not dare to look at the man.


    Cheng Zixiao could not help but scold, "not on purpose? I didn''t mean to hit you


    Seeing that his hand was about to hit the waiter''s face, Ruan Shishi was in a hurry and called, "Cheng Zixiao!"


    Cheng Zixiao let go and pushed the waiter aside. He looked back and looked at Ruan Shishi. His voice was lighter. "Go, change clothes."

 Chapter 120

    When he made such a fuss, there were more people watching. Ruan Shishi hesitated and didn''t know whether to follow him. Suddenly, a face came into sight.


    It''s a metaphor for silence!


    Ruan Shishi immediately tightened her hand holding the dress, and her whole face burned hotly.


    He saw her embarrassed appearance.


    As soon as Yu Yimo came near, he saw Ruan Shishi in the crowd. Seeing her, his eyes sank a little. Without saying a word, he pushed away the crowd and walked towards her.


    Seeing the man coming towards her with a clear purpose, Ruan Shishi clenched her lower lip and thought of the moment when he gave her an invitation that day.


    She said that she would not give him any trouble, but now if yu Yimo comes to take her, she will face the media''s query and the public''s speculation.


    She clenched her teeth, heart a horizontal, eyes over Yu Yimo, indifferently turned, looked at Cheng Zixiao, whispered, "let''s go."


    Cheng Zixiao was a little surprised to see that she suddenly changed her mind, but after only half a second, she hooked her lips, reached for her wrist and pulled her out of the crowd.


    Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi''s back, his face suddenly darkens. Finally, his eyes are fixed on Cheng Zixiao''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, she would rather go with a man who has only seen one side than with him!


    Being pulled aside by Cheng Zixiao, Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and tears were almost falling down.


    "Find a place where you can change clothes first. You wait. I''ll find you a clean dress."


    Cheng Zixiao said, looking back and seeing Ruan''s poem with red eyes, he was stunned.


    "What are you crying for? Aggrieved? You wait, I''ll beat that man up


    Cheng Zixiao immediately changed his face, let her go, pulled his sleeve, and looked like a fight.


    "No Ruan Shishi said, "don''t go. I''m fine."


    She raised her hand and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Cheng Zixiao pause, silent for a few seconds, then go to the front to lead the way, will she led to a rest room.


    Entering the lounge, Ruan Shishi locked the door and burst into tears uncontrollably.


    She does feel aggrieved, extremely aggrieved. What''s more, her identity with Yu Yimo is separated from this layer of paper and can''t be uncovered.


    Almost crying, she wiped her tears, and then came a knock at the door.


    "Open the door and get the clothes."


    Ruan Shishi opened the door and saw Cheng Zixiao hand over a small dress. "This is the dress prepared by the organizer. It''s clean. Look at the size."


    Ruan Shishi took a look, M size, she just can wear.


    She took the clothes and looked at Cheng Zixiao again, but she didn''t think he was so unpleasant.


    "Thank you."


    Cheng Zixiao smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, "between us still use so polite?"


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Are they familiar?


    At this time, she was not in the mood to study his words. She closed the door and locked it, and then began to change her clothes.


    This small white dress is the most common and simple style. It''s the right size for her to wear. Although it''s low-key, it''s much better than going out in dirty clothes.


    She folded her dress and bagged it before she pushed the door open and came out.


    At the door, Cheng Zixiao is leaning lazily against the wall. When he sees Ruan Shishi coming out, he has a smile on his face.

 Chapter 121

    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, but he couldn''t help thanking him again


    Hearing this, Cheng Zixiao frowned and interrupted her with some dissatisfaction, "didn''t you call my name just now? Why did you change your tongue so soon? "


    Ruan''s lips moved and he didn''t know how to answer.


    "From now on, call my name." Cheng Zixiao said, suddenly stepped forward two steps, directly approaching her, said with a smile, "come on, this side is boring, I''ll take you to dinner."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and whispered, "I''d better go home."


    Cheng Zixiao picked his eyebrows and joked, "Ruan Shishi, do you have the heart to refuse me for the second time?"


    Looking back on his long love history, he has never been rejected more than twice by a woman.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been married," she said


    By implication, she is a married woman and does not accept provocation.


    Cheng Zixiao smell speech, the bottom of the eye emerge a trace of fun, "but your husband is not very competent, see you are bullied, still indifferent."


    Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly froze and looked up at him incredulously, "you Do you know? "


    "What can I hide from you if I want to?" Cheng Zixiao paused, "but I was surprised to learn about your relationship with Yu Yimo."


    Hearing the three words "Yu Yimo" from his mouth, Ruan Shi was even more nervous.


    Unexpectedly, their relationship was heard by others.


    Ruan Shishi was a little short of breath, staring at him seriously, "you can''t tell anyone about this."


    Cheng Zixiao raised his lips and said, "why? It''s not a shady thing


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried, "in a word, it just can''t be!"


    Looking at the appearance of women being provoked, Cheng Zixiao thought it was more interesting, "then you have to promise me a request."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "you say."


    "If you want to have a meal with me, it''s not today. You can owe it, but you can''t break it, otherwise..." He deliberately prolonged his voice.


    Ruan Shishi''s brain was so hot that he said, "OK, I promise you!"


    At this time, what she is most afraid of is that Cheng Zixiao will talk about her relationship with Yu Yimo everywhere, and then she will give Yu Yimo a big trouble.


    Seeing her promise, Cheng Zixiao raised his eyebrows, "that''s settled."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and answered, "well."


    At this time, it''s up to him.


    After Cheng Zixiao was sent away, Ruan Shishi returned to the exhibition area. The atmosphere was warm and everyone gathered in the innermost jewelry exhibition area.


    Next to the huge display cabinet, there is a gem sculpture. At the end of the activity, everyone will take photos there.


    Ruan Shishi stood by and watched a group of people go there, passing a trace of loneliness.


    She''s on her own. Let''s go.


    As soon as she turned around, a group of people came face to face.


    Yu Yimo stands in the front, next to the representative of the organizer and Su Ling, the spokesman of the jewelry star.


    Su Ling and Yu Yimo walk side by side. Without a few steps, they suddenly smile and come to Yu Yimo''s ear and say something. Yu Yimo hears the words and hooks his lips.

 Chapter 122

    Seeing the two people talking and laughing, Ruan Shishi unconsciously clenched her clothes and felt sour.


    Seeing that they were coming, she stepped back to make way for them.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo seems to have sensed something and suddenly turns his head to look at her.


    Seeing the man''s turning eyes, Ruan Shishi''s body suddenly tenses. But who knows, Yu Yimo only glances at her lightly, and without a half second pause, she moves away.


    Watching them walk past her eyes, Ruan Shishi''s tight body relaxed a little. Looking at the man''s back, she bit her lip and felt a lot of emotion.


    Just now, he looked at her like a stranger he had never met before. There was no pause for more than a second.


    I don''t know why, at the thought of the man''s eyes, Ruan could not help losing.


    She sniffed and walked out of the meeting, but unexpectedly it rained outside. It was so gloomy that she didn''t know it in the meeting.


    Ruan Shishi breathed deeply and watched some people leaving the scene get on the bus and leave, but he stood alone at the door.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called a car, but there were dozens of people in front of her. I''m afraid it will be a long time before it''s her turn.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the heavy rain outside. Just when he didn''t know what to do, a staff member next to him suddenly came up and said, "Miss, give you an umbrella."


    Ruan Shishi looked at the white transparent umbrella in front of him. He felt warm and reached for it. "Thank you."


    Holding up the umbrella, Ruan Shishi went down the steps. The wind was very strong. Before she went far, she was wet by the rain, but she could not care so much. She just wanted to stop a taxi by the side of the road.


    After waiting for a long time, there weren''t many taxis at all, but they were all owned by people. Ruan Shishi was standing there with an umbrella, but he was almost wet.


    Not far away, the exit of the underground garage, a car slowly moving forward.


    Du Yue sat in the driver''s seat and saw a familiar figure. He quickly turned his head and said, "Mr. Yu, madam is over there."


    He took a look in the direction of Du Yue''s fingers and saw the dim and thin figure outside the window. Yu Yimo frowned slightly, stopped for two seconds and then turned back.


    "Drive your car."


    Du Yue couldn''t help asking again, "don''t you take your wife back with you?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at him. His voice was cold again. "Drive."


    Du Yue immediately said nothing more, stepped on the accelerator and focused on driving.


    Seeing the car driving to the main road and further away from the star altar, Yu Yimo felt a fit of irritability. He threw the tablet aside and flashed back and forth the pictures of Ruan Shishi and Cheng Zixiao leaving.


    It''s indescribable that he''s upset.


    But now, he couldn''t bear to think of her blocking the car in the rain.


    For a moment of silence, it means that silence suddenly orders, "turn around!"


    How could he leave her alone!


    Du Yue, who was driving, immediately stepped on the brake, changed the lane and changed his head at the intersection.


    There is no tendency for the wind and rain to stop outside. On the contrary, it gets worse and worse. Yu Yimo looks like a window covered with fog, and his brows tighten.

 Chapter 123

    Soon, the car returned to xingguangtan square, but the place where Ruan Shishi stood just now was empty!


    Yu Yimo pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Du Yue comes down with an umbrella and holds it up for him.


    Du Yue looked around for a week, but he didn''t see anyone, "why no one?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes became more and more gloomy. He took another umbrella from Du Yue and said in a deep voice, "look for it separately!"


    ...


    "sneeze!"


    Sitting in the car, Ruan Shishi sneezed several times in a row.


    "Here''s the tissue." With a gentle male voice, a package of paper towels came to her.


    Ruan Shishi took a few and said, "thank you."


    Just now, she had been waiting for a long time on the roadside of xingguangtan square, but she didn''t stop a taxi. Just when she was a little desperate, a car came up and the window rolled down. It was Yu Yimo''s brother Yu Gubei.


    She had no choice but to get into his car.


    Looking at the car driving in a strange direction, Ruan could not help asking, "where are we going now?"


    One side of the Yu Gu North not slow, toward her hook lips, said, "first take you to find a place to take a hot bath, change clothes."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously refused, "no No, I''ll just go home. "


    Her clothes were almost wet, and it was cold from head to foot. Although it was very uncomfortable, she didn''t want to make trouble for Yu Gu Bei.


    After all, they have only seen two sides, not familiar with each other.


    "You''ll get cold when you go back like this. I have an apartment near here. I''ll take you there. It''s very convenient."


    Listening to Yu Gubei''s words, Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to refuse any more. She looked down at her wet clothes, nodded and said, "I''ll trouble you."


    When she said that, Yu Gubei burst out laughing, "what''s the trouble? You''re my sister-in-law. There''s no need for the family to be so polite. "


    Hearing this address, Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then laughed at him embarrassed.


    This is true in terms of seniority.


    Soon, the car entered a high-end community and stopped under a building.


    Ruan Shishi goes into the apartment with Yu Gubei and his subordinates.


    Push the door in, the color of the room is black and white gray, very simple and clean.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi entered, Yu Gubei said gently, "there are new lady slippers at the door. You can change them. There are brand new clothes in the guest room over there. You can find the right one. There is hot water. You can take a bath


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him, "thank you."


    With that, she went into the guest room.


    Seeing the door closed, Yu Gubei''s face cooled slowly. After a moment, he slightly tilted his head and told the man beside him, "shaozhuo, go and make some ginger tea."


    "Yes, young master."


    After taking a bath, Ruan Shishi wiped her hair with a towel, found a most common shirt and trousers from the wardrobe, put them on, and then left the guest room.


    In the living room, sitting in a wheelchair, Yu Gubei is looking down at the magazine in his hand. He looks attentive and serious. From the perspective of Ruan Shishi, he can see Yu Gubei''s long eyelashes.


    Although his appearance is similar to that of Yu Yimo, they are two different kinds of people, one is calm and arrogant, the other is gentle.

 Chapter 124

    But it has to be said that Yu family''s gene is very powerful. No matter what type it is, it is excellent and radiant, which makes people unable to open their eyes.


    Aware of other people''s eyes, Yu Gubei looks up and sees Ruan Shishi. He immediately hooks his lips and closes the book in his hand.


    "Is it warmer? I asked Shao Zhuo to prepare ginger tea for you, and you can drink some. "


    Ruan Shishi followed his eyes and saw the ginger tea still steaming on the table. His heart was warm again.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of ginger tea, Ruan Shishi felt sweating on her back and her body slowly warmed back.


    Yu Gubei suddenly asked, "are you going to the jewelry exhibition today?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, her eyes darkened when she thought of what happened in the meeting.


    "Then why didn''t you go with big brother?"


    "He..." Ruan Shishi couldn''t answer. She bit her lip. "Our relationship can''t be made public now, so..."


    Yu Gu, hearing the speech, nodded. Seeing Ruan Shishi''s disappointed face, he gently advised, "in fact, brother, many things are out of his control. You have to understand this kind of thing."


    Ruan Shishi is a little surprised to hear that Yu Gubei helps Yu Yimo speak.


    Last time in the old house, Yu Yimo''s attitude towards Yu Gubei was not like this.


    According to his curiosity, Ruan Shishi could not help asking, "I always want to ask you, why did you and Yu Yimo become like this?"


    In any case, they are brothers. What is the deep hatred?


    Yu Gu''s North lip corner stirred up a bitter smile. After a while, he said, "because my elder brother and I are not brothers."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned when he heard the words, "ah?"


    Yu Gu North light way, "we are half brothers."


    After listening to him say this, Ruan Shishi reflected that it was this kind of relationship. No wonder Yu Yimo hated Yu Gubei so much. She always thought they were brothers before. After all, they were similar


    Yu Gubei continued, "when I was 16 years old, I went into Yu''s house with my mother. It''s normal that my elder brother didn''t like me."


    Looking at Yu Gu Bei''s lost face, Ruan Shishi could not help comforting him, "in fact, I think you are very nice. He will certainly accept you. It''s only a matter of time."


    Yu Gu North smell speech, the loss on the face is swept away, toward her smile of clear, "I hope so."


    Two people chatted for a while, inadvertently saw the time, Ruan Shishi this just reflected that she should leave.


    Yu Gubei ordered an electric wheelchair, took her to the door, and also exchanged contact information with her, "Shishi, if you need help in the future, you can find me."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "OK."


    Shao Zhuo, Yu Gubei''s man, drives her home.


    Soon, she was in another hospital.


    Outside the rain is still under, Ruan Shishi holding an umbrella, into the other courtyard.


    As soon as she entered the gate, aunt Rong came forward with a flustered face, "young granny, you are back! Did you get wet? "


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and shakes her head, "aunt Rong, I''m ok."

 Chapter 125

    She has been tired all day and now she just wants to go back to her room and have a good rest.


    "If it''s OK, the young master is in the study. I''ll go and tell him right now..."


    Aunt Rong said that she would go upstairs with her.


    Ruan Shishi stopped and said to her, "aunt Rong, don''t use it."


    I''m afraid that Yu Yimo doesn''t care about her at all. Otherwise, how could he leave her alone in the star altar?


    Aunt Rong made a move and turned to look at Ruan Shishi. Then she realized that she didn''t look right. "What''s the matter, young granny?"


    "Nothing."


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and went upstairs to his room without saying a word more.


    The door closed with a click, and on the other side of the corridor stood a tall figure.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened. He heard what Ruan Shishi and aunt Rong said just now.


    When Aunt Rong saw Yu Yimo, she immediately stepped forward and asked carefully, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Gu Bei''s face covered with a layer of cold light, he frowned, thin lips light, "nothing."


    Leaving these two words behind, he turned around and went into the study.


    Aunt Rong stood in the corridor, puzzled.


    Why do two people react like this? Did they quarrel?


    With a deep sigh, aunt Rong stepped down the stairs slowly.


    It''s raining all the time. As soon as it gets dark, the sky outside is even more oppressive.


    The other courtyard was brightly lit. Aunt Rong prepared dinner and wiped her hands. She went upstairs to ask Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo to have dinner.


    When she got to the bedroom door, she knocked on the door. "It''s time to eat, little grandma."


    After several knocks, there was no response.


    Let aunt feel wrong, slowly push the door, into the room.


    The lights were off in the room, and Ruan seemed to be sleeping.


    Aunt Rong approached and called for a few times, but there was no response. In desperation, she had to turn on the light of the bedside table.


    Ruan Shishi was huddled in the quilt with only a small face. Her face was pale and seemed to feel cold, and her body trembled slightly.


    Aunt Rong was surprised. She quickly stretched out the back of her hand to test the temperature of her forehead. When she just touched her forehead, she felt the heat between her forehead!


    "Little Granny!"


    Intuition told her that Ruan Shishi had a fever. She didn''t dare to neglect it. She immediately took an intelligent thermometer to measure it. Sure enough, it was 38 degrees eight!


    She dare not delay, immediately ran to the study, "young master! No! Young granny has a fever


    Yu Yimo is looking through the document, and is shocked to hear aunt Rong''s voice.


    "What?"


    Aunt Rong stood at the door of the study panting, "little grandma has a fever! 38 degrees eight


    Yu Yimo frowned, got up and walked towards the bedroom without hesitation.


    Push the door into the room, Yu Yimo saw the woman shaking in the quilt, a little nervous, he immediately ordered, "aunt Rong, call Dr. Luo!"


    Aunt Rong should call immediately.


    Yu Yimo leaned over and touched Ruan''s forehead. Sure enough, it was hot!


    Looking at the person on the bed, he felt a little guilty. If he didn''t leave her alone at that time, she wouldn''t get wet or get cold, would she?

 Chapter 126

    Soon, the family doctor arrived. After checking, he immediately asked aunt Rong to cool down and fed Ruan Shishi some pills.


    "It''s cold. She needs to rest. When she wakes up, feed her some porridge. Take medicine on time these two days, and she will soon get well."


    Outside the bedroom door, Yu Yimo listened to the doctor''s instructions and nodded, "OK, I see."


    The family doctor of Yu''s family is fixed. When Yu Yimo was young, Dr. Luo was in charge of the health of Yu''s family. To Yu Yimo, Dr. Luo was like an uncle.


    Yu Yimo sent Dr. Luo to leave. When he came to the stairs, Dr. Luo couldn''t help asking, "is she the old lady''s granddaughter-in-law, Yimo?"


    Dr. Luo often goes to the old house to do physical examination for the old lady. It''s not strange to know what happened to him.


    For example, Merton nodded for half a second and said, "yes."


    "It looks like a good girl, better than before. It''s a good match for you, so it should be." Dr. Luo raised his hand and patted Yu Yimo on the shoulder. He turned and went downstairs. "Here it is. Don''t send it."


    Yu Yimo stands in the same place, looking at Dr. Luo''s back, and his words are still lingering in his mind.


    Before, when ye Wan''er was by his side, Dr. Luo also knew that what he said just now was obviously aimed at ye Wan''er.


    Yu Yimo frowned, inexplicably upset.


    The next morning, after rain and sunshine, Ruan Shishi slowly opened her eyes.


    I don''t know why, when she woke up, she felt dizzy. She got out of bed with a heavy head.


    Dry mouth.


    She grabbed the glass beside her and drank most of it, which made her feel better.


    "Click -"


    when the door is pushed open, Ruan Shishi moves at her feet. As soon as she raises her eyes, she sees Yu Yimo coming in.


    Two people four eyes opposite, unexpectedly some embarrassment.


    Yu Yimo came over and asked, "how about it? Are you better? "


    As he spoke, he reached out to test the temperature on Ruan''s forehead.


    Ruan Shimu stood in the same place, did not dodge and did not speak, and his heart was still a little nostalgic.


    After confirming that the temperature is normal, Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi, who has no response. He reaches out his hand and slowly holds her hand. "Go, go down to eat."


    She hasn''t eaten since she came back yesterday. If she doesn''t eat any more, she''s afraid she won''t be able to support herself.


    Ruan Shishi was pulled to walk two steps, suddenly stopped and pulled his hand out of the man''s hand. "I will walk by myself."


    Hearing the awkwardness in the woman''s tone, Yu Yimo turns around, stares at Ruan Shishi and suddenly steps forward.


    Standing in front of her, the shadow cast by her body can cover her. Yu Yimo takes a breath and is patient. "I won''t leave you next time."


    This time, it''s really his fault.


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, his eyelashes trembled, and his tears "Bata" and "Bata" fell down directly.


    Although she is not a little princess who has been spoiled from childhood to adulthood, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan have never left her. She suffered so many grievances in the meeting hall yesterday, and was finally left behind by him. Of course, she will feel sad and will be deeply grieved.


    Yu Yimo couldn''t see a woman cry, but now he doesn''t know what to do when he sees Ruan Shishi crying in front of her.

 Chapter 127

    He won''t coax people, moved his lips, spit out two words, "don''t cry."


    These two words came out of his mouth, but they were more blunt. Instead of stopping, Ruan Shishi cried even more.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t know how to coax her. After a pause, he suddenly reaches out his hand and embraces her in his arms.


    Ruan Shishi is stunned, her head tilts back, only to find that Yu Yimo''s shirt is wet with her tears.


    She took a breath, the original heart of the grievances dissipated a lot, looking at his chest imprint, she wanted to laugh.


    It happened that Yu Yimo raised her hand, gently stroked her back and promised again, "I won''t leave you next time."


    Ruan Shishi looked up and asked, "really?"


    Yu Yimo bows his head and nods his head carefully.


    Looking at his expression, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt relieved. After all, she has not received such a promise from a man.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings. He releases Ruan Shishi, takes out his mobile phone, glances at the remarks on the screen and answers the phone.


    "Hello? Grandma


    As soon as he answered, the old lady''s voice came from the other end of the phone with a bit of anger, "smelly boy! I heard that Shi Shi is ill. Is that true? "


    Yu Yimo was surprised when he heard the speech.


    How could the old lady know?


    It suddenly occurred to him that Dr. Luo, who came here last night, had a reaction.


    "It rained yesterday. She caught cold. Now her fever is gone. Don''t worry."


    The old lady said angrily, "don''t worry? Why don''t you worry me? If my baby granddaughter-in-law loses a hair, I''ll be with you forever. Do you hear me? "


    Yu Yimo has no choice but to hook the corner of her lips. Unexpectedly, the old lady is so in love with Ruan Shishi.


    "I see."


    As soon as he answered, the old lady continued, "if you''re free this afternoon, come back and see how poetry is going."


    After a pause, he agreed, "OK, we''ll go back to see you when we have time."


    Coax to persuade to say a few words, he just hung up the phone.


    Putting away his cell phone, Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi and asks, "grandma wants us to go home in the afternoon. Do you want to go back?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded without hesitation, "yes."


    Grandma is good to her, she is very clear, just in the afternoon nothing, might as well go back to see grandma.


    After lunch, they simply cleaned up and went back to the old house by car.


    As soon as the car arrived at the gate of the old house, Ruan Shishi got out of the car and saw the old lady being supported and waving to them.


    As soon as his heart warmed, Ruan immediately stepped forward.


    As soon as the old lady saw her, she held her hand and asked, "how are you, are you better?"


    Ruan Shishi laughs cleverly, "the fever has subsided. Just take the medicine on time for a few days!"


    The old lady sniffed the words, nodded with a smile and took her into the living room.


    Yu Yimo walked behind them and his face slowed down unconsciously.


    "Shishi, this time I specially asked the servant to choose some boxes of tonics, such as bird''s nest, which are suitable for you. When you go back, let a Rong stew for you. Recently, I''ll make a good tonic."

 Chapter 128

    As soon as Ruan Shishi sat down in front of the sofa, she heard the old lady say something like this. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "Grandma doesn''t need those supplements. You can keep them for yourself. I''m young and in good health. I don''t need them!"


    "I can''t say that. Women also need to make up for it. They have to prepare for having children."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Seeing the meaningful smile on the old lady''s face, she understood the meaning of her words.


    The old lady reached for Ruan Shishi''s hand and said with a smile, "what are you shy about? All women have to go through this. You and IMER, come on, so that my old lady can have a grandson as soon as possible! "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo, who was sitting opposite him. His cheeks were burning to the end of his ears.


    Noticing her eyes, the old lady turned to Yu Yimo and said solemnly, "Yimo, did you hear what I just said? Let me have my grandson as soon as possible!"


    Yu Yimo frowned and finally raised a smile. He said, "grandma, don''t worry."


    After listening to him, the old lady laughed and clenched Ruan Shishi''s hand, "Shishi, our old Yu''s fragrance depends on you."


    Looking at the old man''s expectant eyes, Ruan Shishi nodded shyly.


    After chatting with the old lady for a long time, the old lady told the servant to bring a pile of gift boxes for tonics, which were all stuffed into the trunk of the car. Then she was willing to let people go.


    Sitting in the car, Ruan Shishi''s mind was full of things that the old lady told her to carry on her family.


    After driving on the road for a long time, Yu Yimo saw that the woman beside him didn''t say a word, but was in a daze. He couldn''t help clearing his throat, "what do you think?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, her cheek turned red, "no Nothing? "


    The more she was like this, the more she wanted to cover up. Yu Yimo looked at her scarlet cheek, lifted her lips and said, "don''t take what grandma said seriously. I won''t force you."


    Although he didn''t explain it, Ruan could tell what he meant. Naturally, it was about having children.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lips, tightened her hands together, and summoned up the courage to say, "in fact, I don''t reject it."


    Now she is Yu''s daughter-in-law and his wife, so she naturally has the obligation to carry on the family line.


    Yu Yimo held the steering wheel tightly, his face suddenly became more serious, and he didn''t answer for a long time.


    Ruan didn''t notice the abnormality of Yu Yimo. Out of shyness, he didn''t continue this topic.


    A moment later, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone rings to connect the Bluetooth in the car. Ruan Shishi glances at it and sees that the note on the display is a capital letter P.


    Yu Yimo takes a glance and hangs up.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "business, after driving, it doesn''t matter."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, nodded, did not mind.


    Back in another hospital, Yu Yimo gets out of the car and asks aunt Rong to take the tonic away. After that, he stands in the yard, picks up his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    "Peter, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Yu, our team is ready. As long as Miss Ye''s condition is OK, we can operate at any time. The information of your kidney donor needs to be confirmed as soon as possible in case of other accidents."

 Chapter 129

    Yu Yimo, holding his mobile phone, tightened his hand. After a few seconds, he said, "OK, I''ll let you know when there''s a shortage here."


    "All right."


    Yu Yimo hung up the phone, as if he suddenly pressed a big stone, a little depressed.


    He stepped into the door, and as soon as he went in, he saw that Aunt Rong and Ruan Shishi were busy putting away the gift box.


    I don''t know what aunt Rong said. Ruan Shishi blushed and laughed. She looked so shy and lovely.


    Looking at him from a distance, Yu Yimo is more entangled in his heart.


    At the beginning, he went on a blind date with her and married her with ulterior motives. Although he knew in his heart that he would tell her this fact sooner or later, he could not say it in the face of her like this.


    Seeing Yu Yimo standing at the door for a long time, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but step forward and ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo frowned and whispered, "I have something to tell you."


    Ruan Shishi tilted his head and gave him a sweet smile, "say it."


    Looking at the woman with a sincere smile in front of her, Yu Yimo''s lips moved, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Seeing that the man didn''t speak for a long time, but his expression became more and more ugly, Ruan Shishi frowned and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? Are you sick? "


    Said, she naturally stretched out her hand, touched his forehead, while trying temperature, while murmuring, "should not be also cold?"


    Yu Yimo burns her forehead and reaches out her hand subconsciously, holding her hand.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, "how What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo was silent and said softly, "it''s OK."


    Ruan Shishi was a little strange, but she didn''t ask again. Thinking of what he said just now, she asked softly, "what did you want to say to me just now?"


    Yu Yimo took a deep look and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just the founding day of the company in a few days. The senior management decided to give everyone two days off and go out for group construction."


    When it comes to the founding day, Ruan Shishi naturally thinks of the scene of going out to build a group on the founding day of the company two years ago. Mountain climbing is not much fun. On the contrary, she is very tired.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her eyes and muttered in a low voice, "isn''t it mountain climbing again?"


    "No, to the lakeside manor in the suburbs."


    "Lakeside manor?" Ruan Shishi was very interested when she heard the speech. She was a little excited. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and took Yu Yimo''s arm. "Will you come with us?"


    In the previous group building activities on the founding day, although the senior managers would also go, they would not interact with the staff of these departments, so she was very concerned about whether Yu Yimo would work with them.


    Looking at the woman''s shining eyes, he said, "do you want me to come with you?"


    Ruan Shishi said thoughtfully, "every year, everyone will play games. It seems that you have never participated in the game between employees."


    Yu Yimo said softly, "if you want me to go, you can."


    He owes her enough, and he can still satisfy her with this little request.


    Ruan Shishi''s face brightened when she heard the man say that. She had never seen Yu Yimo play games before. This time, she could open her eyes.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi got up and went to work as usual. Not long after she arrived at the company, she received a notice email from the president''s office.

 Chapter 130

    Just two days after the founding day of the company, the email also told us something to bring, and determined the location and time of the group building activities.


    As soon as the news is sent out, there are both ups and downs in the company. Some people expect it, and naturally some people don''t appreciate it.


    When Ruan Shishi went to tea, he heard many different voices.


    She picked up her tea cup and was about to leave when Meng Zihan, who was next to her, suddenly said, "there''s another hot news. Do you know?"


    "What''s the big news?"


    "Yu Zong will also join us in our league building activities this time. Unlike in previous years, he will be on an equal footing with us, eat and live together, and increase interaction and emotional exchanges with employees!"


    "True or false! Last year, the president of iceberg didn''t rest on the League building day. I heard that he held a video conference with foreign businessmen in the hotel


    Looking at the disbelief of others, Mencius affirmed, "really! My news is 100% true


    All of them were dubious and were guessing. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked out of the tea room.


    Xiao Han felt bored and came out with him. He caught up with Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, what do you think? Will you always go


    Ruan took a deep breath and nodded, "he will."


    He said yes to her yesterday. I don''t think he would cheat.


    Xiao Han smiles, "if yu always goes, it''s fun."


    Ruan Shishi hears the words, and unconsciously starts to imagine Yu Yimo playing games. At that time, won''t he also play games with an iceberg poker face?


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help her mouth rising.


    Walking to the door of the office, Xiao Han reached out and held her, "have lunch together? I just opened a small shop next to pork chop rice. I heard it tastes good. "


    Ruan Shishi looked at the time. It was only half an hour before she got off work at noon. Just as she was about to promise, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She was surprised, looked down at the remarks, unconsciously nervous for a few minutes.


    It''s Yu Yimo!


    She quickly put away her mobile phone and gave Xiao Han a smile, "I''ll take a call first, and I''ll talk about it later."


    With that, she turned into the office and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    He called her suddenly at work. Is there something urgent?


    There came a man''s low voice, "what would you like to eat at noon?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and youyou said, "just now, Xiao Han said that it''s good to have pork chops..."


    The man over there said without hesitation, "I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused.


    What''s the matter with Yu Yimo today? It''s totally abnormal to ask her out for dinner!


    "Er..." Ruan Shishi blinked and asked softly, "is there anything else?"


    Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "well, after dinner, I''ll take you to the hospital in the afternoon for a comprehensive physical examination."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, some hesitant response, "that Good


    "I''ll be down in 20 minutes. I''ll be waiting for you in the underground garage."


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Ruan Shishi was surprised to think about what the man had just said.


    Why do you take her to the hospital for a comprehensive examination?

 Chapter 131

    After a few seconds'' pause, Ruan Shishi''s brain turns around, and suddenly recalls the scene of going to the old house to see her grandmother yesterday. At that time, the old lady took her by the hand and asked Yu Yimo to take her to the hospital for a check-up some day to make up for what was missing and prepare for the baby.


    I didn''t expect He''s taking her to the hospital today.


    As she thought, some indescribable pictures flashed through her mind, and her cheeks turned red.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open, and Xiao Han''s head came in, "Shishi, do you think about it?"


    Ruan Shishi gave her a sorry smile, "I I have something to do this afternoon, so I may not be able to eat with you. "


    "Well, next time."


    Seeing that Xiao Han had left, Ruan Shishi patted her hot face, took a deep breath, and packed up to leave.


    When he got to the underground garage, he got into the car. Yu Yimo started the car and asked, "where are you going to eat?"


    "Well, you decide."


    If you really go to the pork chops restaurant she said, I''m afraid you''ll meet many company colleagues


    "Good."


    Yu Yimo starts the car and drives directly.


    Find a Hunan restaurant, Yu Yimo takes Ruan Shishi in and finds a window seat.


    When ordering, Ruan Shishi looked at the menu and didn''t know what to order, so she asked the waiter to recommend some special dishes to her.


    "You can have a try on this special Zuo Zongtang chicken. It''s delicious, and this farm bacon..."


    When Ruan Shishi listened to the waiter''s introduction of the dishes, she suddenly felt that her calf was scratched by something.


    As soon as she looked down, she saw a little boy, three or four years old, pulling her skirt and refusing to let go.


    "Little friend, where are you from?"


    Ruan Shishi looked around, but she didn''t see her parents. The little boy was staring at her big round eyes, holding her skirt and not opening or letting go.


    He looked at Ruan Shishi and the juice she had on the table. She was very cute. After a while, he whispered, "juice..."


    When Ruan Shishi heard that, he realized it. He quickly picked up the glass and poured a glass of juice to him. "Drink slowly..."


    Yu Yimo sits on the opposite side, looking at Ruan''s poems with gentle tone and expression, and unconsciously hooks his lips.


    "Sorry! sorry! I''m disturbing you


    A woman ran quickly, pulled the little boy and apologized to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi shook his head with a smile. "It''s OK. He''s very cute."


    The woman laughed and reached out to pick up the little boy. But she found that the little boy''s hand was still holding Ruan Shishi''s skirt tightly.


    The woman pretended to be severe and said, "Xuanxuan, let go. If you bully your sister like this, your uncle will beat you later!"


    When the little boy heard the speech, his big eyes swept over Ruan Shishi. Then he turned to Yu Yimo. After a moment of hesitation, he released his hand.


    Looking at the woman holding the little boy to leave, Ruan Shishi smiles, with a little more tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Sitting opposite, Yu Yimo suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you like children very much?"


    Ruan Shishi hardly hesitated and nodded directly, "well."


    As soon as she finished, she suddenly thought of something. She turned her face and asked, "that And you? "

 Chapter 132

    Yu Yimo raised his eyelids and said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous again and continued to ask, "do you like boys or girls?"


    As soon as he said this, Ruan Shishi regretted biting off her tongue.


    This sentence how to listen to how ambiguous, as if she would give him a child.


    Yu Gu North movement dun dun, slightly lift Mou to look toward her to come over, "all can."


    Ruan Shishi blushed and nodded in confusion, and did not continue the topic.


    At the hospital, Yu Gubei registered Ruan Shishi, and then accompanied her to have an examination.


    Each branch has gone for a while, and more than two hours have passed unconsciously.


    While waiting for the examination results, Ruan Shishi was thirsty. He looked around for a place to get water.


    Yu Yimo stands by with several lists in her hand. Seeing her looking around, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi answered truthfully, "some thirsty..."


    Yu Yimo, without saying a word, pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down. "You wait for me here, and I''ll get hot water for you."


    Ruan Shishi nodded cleverly and watched him go away.


    A middle-aged woman sitting next to her couldn''t help but ask, "girl, is that your boyfriend?"


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "it''s my husband."


    The middle-aged woman said, "your husband! So good to you! He''s tall and handsome. He''s a good man. He''s not like my husband. Even the hospital won''t accompany me. "


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo''s tall back. Her heart was sweet.


    Before, she always felt that in addition to her parents, no one loved her and loved her, but now there was a new one beside her. She felt very happy when she was loved by him.


    After a while, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She took it out and saw that it was Ms. Liu.


    "Hello? Mom? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK, but I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ll call and ask."


    Hearing what Ms. Liu said, Ruan Shishi thought of the order she gave her not long ago.


    Sure enough, what are you afraid of? Ms. Liu then asked, "how did you discuss with Xiaoyu? When is the wedding going to take place? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Mom, he''s very busy at work. I''m afraid the wedding will be pushed back..."


    "No matter how busy you are, you can''t forget your business! You girl, I know you can''t do it well! " Ms. Liu is a little angry, "you talk about this marriage event, you don''t care about it..."


    Ruan Shishi listened to her reproach in her ear and could not help frowning, "Mom, it''s not urgent. I''m in the hospital now, so I won''t talk about it, that''s all."


    Then she raised her hand to hang up.


    A second before hanging up, Ms. Liu''s voice came out of the receiver, "wait a minute! What are you doing in the hospital! Are you sick? "


    "No..." Ruan Shishi pauses and puts his mobile phone to his ear again. "I''ll check my body?"


    "Check up? What''s wrong with you? "


    "It''s not..." Ruan Shishi hesitated, but for a moment he didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 133

    Under Ms. Liu''s repeated questioning, she had to confess truthfully, "yesterday, Yimo and I went back to our old house to see grandma. Grandma said that I was pregnant and gave me a lot of supplements. Then today, he brought me to the hospital for examination..."


    Listening to her saying this, Ms. Liu''s tone over there immediately eased a lot. "It''s time to check. Since you have obtained the certificate with Xiaoyu, it''s necessary to put the baby on the agenda. The old lady is waiting to have a great grandson, and your father and I are waiting to have a grandson!"


    After listening to Ms. Liu''s words, Ruan Shishi''s face turned red, but the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Yu Yimo coming this way and said, "OK, mom, I''m going to be busy here. Hang up first."


    "Well, you can take Xiaoyu home for dinner some other day. Your father and I will wait for you at home."


    Ruan Shishi answered quickly and hung up.


    Yu Yimo came over and handed her the water cup, "drink slowly, the water is hot."


    "Good."


    More than an hour later, they got all the test reports one after another, and everything was normal.


    After leaving the hospital and returning home, Yu Yimo collected the electronic reports and sent them to Peter directly.


    After all this, Yu Yimo looks up at Ruan Shishi, who is having a meal and knows nothing about it. His mood is complicated.


    Ruan Shishi inadvertently raised her eyes, saw that Yu Yimo was staring at her, and asked carefully, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you eat? "


    Yu Yimo whispered, "I''m not very hungry. I''ll watch you eat."


    Ruan Shishi felt warm and shy. "By the way, my mother called me today and told us to go home for dinner another day."


    "Well, when we come back from the lakeside manor, we''ll see them."


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "good!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the day of Tuan Jian, as soon as Ruan Shishi arrived at the company, he found that everyone was carrying big and small bags and chatting excitedly together.


    "Poetry


    Xiao Han ran over from the side, happily took her hand, looked at her around, couldn''t help praising, "you look really good today!"


    Different from her usual workplace style, today she wears a casual suit, white loose hooded sweater, loose legged casual pants, and her hair is tied into a ponytail. Her overall image is young and eye-catching.


    Ruan Shishi laughed, "you look good on it, too!"


    Because we are going out to play, we all wear casual clothes. They are not the same on weekdays, and they are more active than usual. After counting the number of people from various departments, we take the bus to the lakeside manor in the suburb of Jiangzhou.


    As soon as we got to the car, someone talked excitedly, "this lakeside manor is very interesting. It''s said that we always want to develop the nearby real estate, so we decided the location of the activity there this time."


    "I''m not interested in development. I want to see Mr. Yu now. Did you see him just now? Mr. Yu is wearing military green casual clothes, my mother! How handsome


    "Flower maniac!"


    In a few jokes, the atmosphere inside the car was more heated.


    There are so many young girls in every department of the company who daydream about Yu Yimo. After all, few young girls can resist the handsome and golden boss.


    Sitting in the front row of the bus, Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han can clearly hear the laughter coming from behind.

 Chapter 134

    They said with a smile, I don''t know who put in a word, "the flower fool is the flower fool, but don''t fall into it. How can a man like Yu always look up to us? Have you heard that the female star is here today, Su Ling! "


    Ruan''s poetry was originally a little sleepy, but after hearing the name, it was instantly empty.


    Su Ling, the star spokesperson she saw at the jewelry exhibition that day, is a well-developed third tier female star.


    "What? Is it Su Ling who played that spring? She''s been on fire lately


    "Yes! Just now I saw her get on Yu Zong''s car. That''s really a talented woman! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi''s heart also floats when she listens to everyone''s words. It''s not that she easily listens to these rumors, but that she saw Yu Yimo and Su Ling together last time at the meeting.


    It''s true that as we all say, they are talented and beautiful.


    She bit her lip and clenched her lost hands.


    If you think about it this way, she and Yu Yimo really don''t match well


    Next to him, little Han was acutely aware of the emotional changes of Ruan Shishi, and quickly came to ask, "what''s the matter? Are they too noisy? "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know what to say, but shook his head gently.


    "Put on your headphones and get some sleep. We''ll be there soon."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, put on the earphone and excluded the outside voice. Then she felt better.


    After listening to a few songs, she felt better, and her heart was also open. No matter what others say, Yu Yimo''s heart is the clearest. She can''t think because of other people''s three or two sentences. It''s really inappropriate.


    Soon, several parallel buses turn a corner and arrive at a fairly open boundary. There is a lake in the distance, and the whole lakeside manor circles half of the lake.


    "Wow, how beautiful!"


    People marvel at the beautiful scenery, excited to get out of the car, there is no time to discuss what gossip.


    Ruan Shishi takes off the earphone, takes his own things and gets out of the car with Xiao Han.


    The air is cool and fresh. When I come to such an environment, I can''t help relaxing.


    A member of the company got off the bus, checked in at the hotel, got the room card, and then arranged the following activities.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han from the room to the assembly hall, see the Department''s colleagues face is not very good-looking.


    Because there are too many employees in the whole company, off-site activities such as boating, orchard picking and outdoor activities should be carried out separately by various departments. Several departments should be divided, and the administrative department should be assigned to the on-site entertainment activities.


    The whole department groans, naturally there will be some complaints.


    "Why should our administration department be ranked last! The outfield is separated, so we have to stay in it? "


    "Yes! I''ve changed my clothes. "


    Elder sister LAN, in charge of the company, said with a heavy face, clapped her hands and said, "OK, we all speak less, but it''s not that we can''t get in line. We all take turns. We have enough time. What else do you complain about?"


    As soon as the director spoke, it calmed down the anger of some department colleagues.

 Chapter 135

    Seeing this, Meng Zihan said, "isn''t it true that everyone has thought of several interesting games? Come and play together


    With that, the atmosphere was gradually mobilized, and everyone was no longer worried.


    The one who planned the game was Dadong, who was very popular in the Department. He laughed twice and said, "the first game is to pass cards mouth to mouth!"


    As soon as these words came out, people were all in a uproar.


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused. He recited the name of the game carefully, which reflected that it was a very popular game of passing cards by mouth on a small video app. If the cards were dropped accidentally, an accident would happen!


    Da Dong clapped his hands excitedly and directed the people to sit in a circle. He also had to ask the boys and girls to turn away.


    Ruan Shishi was sitting there in a state of embarrassment. She didn''t know what to do. There were boys on both sides of her. If there was an accident, what to do if she really kisses her!


    Just as the atmosphere was in full swing, a man next to him suddenly said, "Mr. Yu..."


    After hearing the words and following the reputation, they saw that Yu Yimo was walking this way, followed by Du Yue and several secretaries of the president''s office.


    He was dressed in a military green casual clothes, and outlined the perfect and symmetrical body shape. His whole body exuded a unique temperament.


    Ruan Shishi breathed and followed him back and forth.


    Lan Jie immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Yu, why are you here?"


    "There are not many people in our president''s office. We will follow your administration department." Yu Yimo glanced at the crowd and asked, "are you playing a game?"


    Dadong nodded and laughed, "Yu always wants to play with us!"


    Yu Yimo''s face is much more relaxed than usual. He nodded slightly, "OK, come out and relax. Let''s play together."


    As soon as the words came out, there were cheers from some people at the bottom. Some girls in the administration department were nervous and expected.


    After sitting down with the president''s staff, Yu Yimo asked, "what kind of game is this?"


    Dadong explained with a smile, "it''s the game of passing cards by mouth which is very popular recently."


    On hearing this, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. He raised his eyes and swept Ruan''s poems without any trace. He hooked his lips and said, "do you play with such excitement all the time?"


    Dadong cooperated and said, "it''s not entertainment!"


    Ruan Shishi is sitting on the opposite side with no bottom in his heart. If yu Yimo doesn''t say anything else, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for them to sit together and play such a game?


    Yu Yimo smiles and looks up at elder sister LAN, "is LAN in charge of playing?"


    Elder sister LAN sat on one side, shaking her head, and said with a smile, "this kind of young people''s game, I''d better forget it."


    Yu Yimo smiles and stands up. "It''s really a game for young people. If you''re married, don''t force it. If you don''t want to play, you can''t play it."


    This words a, originally a few have family dare not mess, immediately stood up to the side.


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he got up and went to the side.


    Yu Yimo steps forward and retreats to one side.


    Dadong was surprised and said, "Mr. Yu, how did you leave?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes twinkled and hooked his lips. "I''m married."


    This words, like a heavy bomb, startled a circle of people are silly eyes.


    Some of the girls who had expected so much immediately wrinkled their faces and broke their hearts.

 Chapter 136

    Yu Yimo said with a smile, "you play, I''ll play other games with you."


    Ruan Shishi sat opposite him, listening to what he said, his heart felt warm.


    Fortunately, he was there, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do.


    Sad to sad, but the play we still want to play, two or three rounds down, this game is enough, there is nothing new, Dadong announced the second game, hand and foot.


    The same is everyone group, two people together, two feet tied together, see which group to reach the end first, the first three have prizes, the last three have punishment.


    They were divided into different groups. Usually, they were people who had a good relationship with each other. After a week''s scanning, Ruan Shishi didn''t see Xiao Han. He looked back and forth again and saw that Xiao Han was being pulled by Mencius Han.


    She looked around again. All the women in the administration department had been divided into groups. She was the only one left. If she wanted to group, she could only work with the secretaries. But since the last time Cheng Lu was involved, the secretaries now looked at her like a plague.


    "Poetry, or shall we go together?"


    When the male colleagues of the same department sent out the invitation, Ruan Shishi shook his head with a smile, "no, No."


    Seeing that she was about to be left alone, suddenly, a tall figure next to her leaned over and said, "I''ll be with you."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi''s ears rang. As soon as she looked up, she saw Yu Yimo standing beside her.


    "This..."


    Without waiting for her to say anything, Yu Yimo took the red rope from the side and bent down to tie his left foot and Ruan Shishi''s right foot together.


    The female colleagues, who have been divided into groups, look this way, some marvel, some sigh, and more envy and jealousy.


    "My God! If I had known, I would not have divided into groups! "


    "Yes! How nice of you, Mr. Yu


    "Why did this bargain fall on Ruan Shishi? I regret it!"


    All kinds of voices rose, and Ruan Shishi looked down at Yu Yimo, who was tying the rope. His heart was filled with sweetness.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi really felt that she must have saved the galaxy in her last life to marry such a perfect man!


    After Yu Yimo tied their feet with a rope, Du Yue immediately came forward, took the rope and tied their hands together.


    Ruan Shishi can obviously feel that the eyes of the female colleagues over there can penetrate her.


    When the back of her hand touched his, her face turned red unconsciously.


    Suddenly, a low voice sounded in my ear, "give me your hand."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then his hand was held.


    This is the first time that Yu Yimo holds her hand in front of so many people!


    "Ah


    The scream of the female colleague nearby, not full of sound, poured in like a flood.


    Ruan Shishi could not resist the impulse to laugh. Looking at the red rope tied to their hands, she was almost dizzy.


    Next to the referee Dadong finally can''t see any more, picked up the horn and yelled, "OK, OK, everyone, get ready, the game is about to start!"


    Yu Yimo lowered his head, looked at the dazed woman, and said in a soft voice, "wait a moment, you will follow my rhythm, you know?"


    He doesn''t want to win any first place, as long as the last few in their group are not punished.

 Chapter 137

    Ruan''s poems were a little confused, and he raised his head to answer the voice Good


    Adjust the good state, everyone is standing at the starting line, with the big east 321 command, the group composed of two people quickly move forward.


    Ruan Shishi played a similar game when she was in school. She didn''t find it difficult, but as soon as she took a step, she couldn''t help falling forward.


    Fortunately, there is Yu Yimo beside her, so she won''t fall.


    Yu Yimo said softly, "hold on, don''t worry."


    Although she said that, when Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw that some groups had already rushed to the front, she was unconsciously worried.


    As soon as she was worried, the rhythm of her feet was naturally disturbed. In addition, Yu Yimo''s legs were long and her steps were big. Her body was askew and she almost fell down.


    She stops back and forth several times, and it''s not surprising that she and Yu Yimo are the third from the bottom, and they have to be punished.


    The punishment is to draw lots to choose, which are drinking a large glass of red wine, ice bucket challenge and adventure.


    Ruan Shishi casually took one, but unexpectedly, he took the ice bucket challenge.


    Yu Yimo looks down at the four words on the paper, and his eyes suddenly darken.


    If the punishment is an ice bucket challenge, he and Ruan Shishi will be splashed with a big bucket of water mixed with ice. She just had a fever a few days ago. If she is splashed with another bucket of ice water, I''m afraid her body will not be able to bear it.


    There was a whisper from the female colleague nearby, "Yu is going to be punished because of Ruan Shishi! How stupid she is


    "Yes! I thought Yu would win, but I didn''t expect... "


    Hearing these voices, Ruan Shishi reproached herself. It was she who delayed Yu Yimo in the competition just now.


    Yu Yimo naturally heard it. He corrected his face and said, "I''ll bear the punishment this time. Because I took too big a step in the competition just now, I didn''t take Ruan Shishi into consideration, so I''ll bear the responsibility alone."


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised, and then all kinds of praise came one after another.


    "My God! It''s too manly! "


    Ruan Shishi is watching Yu Yimo take off her coat and wear only a short sleeve. She tells Du Yue to bring the ice bucket. She can''t help but take a cool breath.


    Although the weather is not cold, but how to say this is also added ice water, the whole two barrels, he had to bear a person!


    She took a deep breath, immediately came forward, stopped Du Yue, "no, it''s my responsibility."


    Yu Yimo hears the speech and looks up at her. They look at each other. For a moment, Ruan Shishi feels that the whole person is going to be trapped.


    A moment later, he looked away and turned to Du Yue.


    Du Yue, understanding, carrying a bucket of ice water, splashes it on him. In an uproar, Yu Yimo''s naked wheat skin is red and wet. His short sleeves are close to his body, which is a typical wet temptation.


    Then, Du Yue mentions another bucket. Ruan Shishi can''t help but feel distressed and watch him pour the second bucket on Yu Yimo.


    The next big east immediately took the dry towel and handed it up. Everyone''s face was more or less serious. Anyway, Yu Yimo was their boss and the president of Yu group. In this way, he was splashed with two buckets of water in public, and his face was not very good-looking.


    But who knows, Yu Yimo wiped his face with a towel and looked at the crowd with a smile. "I''m willing to admit defeat. I can afford to put it down. You keep playing. I''ll go back and change my clothes."

 Chapter 138

    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed and the atmosphere became active again.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a side to their cold faced CEO. He took responsibility with gentlemanly demeanor and was punished with dignity. At last, he could teach us a great lesson in life. It was really charming.


    Ruan Shishi looks at the man''s back, and his mouth rises unconsciously. His heart is filled with warmth and sweetness.


    "Ah! Poetry. "


    Xiao Han ran over and poked Ruan Shishi with his elbow, smiling vaguely, "what''s the feeling of holding hands with Yu Zong? Is happiness dizzy


    Ruan Shishi patted her with a smile, "you still come to tease me!"


    "No, I mean it! Now you are the envy of all female colleagues! "


    "Well! Envy a ghost A sudden female voice came from the side, with a sharp tone.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han are stunned. As soon as they turn their heads, they see Cheng Lu coming from the side.


    Seeing her, Ruan Shishi''s eyes sank.


    Cheng Lu glanced at her and hummed coldly, "didn''t you hear that general Yu just said it? He''s married! Why, someone wants to destroy other people''s families and become a junior


    Xiao Han couldn''t see it any more. He opened his mouth to fight against Ruan''s injustice. "It''s too hard for you to speak!"


    Cheng Lu sneered and asked, "did I name it? I said, "don''t blame others for who knows and who takes the right seat."


    "You


    Ruan Shishi stretched out her hand and pulled Xiaohan aside. "OK, it''s not worth getting angry for that kind of person."


    Besides, she is very clear about her relationship with Yu Yimo, and naturally she will not be angry because of her "Xiao San".


    "She''s so annoying," Han said


    Ruan said with a smile, "shall we go? Go to the restaurant and have something to eat? "


    "Good."


    As soon as they talked about eating, their mood improved a lot. After talking to the director, they left the entertainment hall.


    By the time I got to the restaurant, there were already many people coming and going.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han find a place to sit down and order a meal.


    Just after chatting for a while, Xiao Han suddenly saw something and pointed in a direction in shock, "Shishi, look!"


    Ruan Shishi turns her head in the direction of her fingers and sees Yu Yimo and Su Ling walking side by side, coming in from the front door of the restaurant.


    They didn''t follow the assistant and the entourage behind them. As they walked, they said something. Su Ling turned her head from time to time and looked at the man beside her, smiling gently.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly contracted for a while, and then she felt a little depressed. She didn''t open her eyes, and her heart was sour.


    Xiao Han was still staring at both of them. He couldn''t help sighing, "it turns out that what Mencius Han said today is true. Are we dating Su Ling? But isn''t Yu already married... "


    Listening to these words, Ruan Shishi subconsciously frowned. She inhaled deeply, and her heart was in a mess.


    Is there really any relationship between Yu Yimo and Su Ling?


    Ruan Shishi, while thinking wildly, could not help looking up at Yu Yimo and Su Ling.


    They find a place to sit down. Yu Yimo takes the menu and hands it to Su Ling thoughtfully, asking her to order first.


    Xiao Han continued to say to himself, "look at this posture, it''s estimated that the relationship between the two people is unusual. After all, we don''t see that we are always so kind to any woman."

 Chapter 139

    "Pa!"


    Ruan Shishi''s fork suddenly fell into the plate, making a sharp sound and splashing the sauce everywhere.


    Ruan Shishi quickly took the napkin and began to wipe it in a hurry.


    Xiao Han looked back and asked strangely, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m not careful. I''ll go to the bathroom and clean it first."


    Ruan Shishi''s words flickered. She stood up and dared not look at Xiao Han. She turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    Her heart was in a mess, and there was an indescribable sense of loss.


    Although she has no emotional foundation with Yu Yimo, she is also his wife. Seeing him having lunch with other women makes her feel uncomfortable.


    Ruan Shishi stood in front of the mirror, washing her hands absently.


    "You can meet her everywhere, bad luck!"


    There was a voice of sarcasm. Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head and saw Cheng Lu coming out of the lattice.


    It''s really a narrow road. When they were in the entertainment hall just now, they didn''t like each other. I didn''t expect that they met again here soon.


    Cheng Lu went to Ruan Shishi, turned on the tap, washed her hands in a leisurely manner, and said in a cold voice, "if you want to be a junior, don''t look in the mirror to see your virtue, do you deserve it?"


    Hearing these harsh words, Ruan Shishi frowned, reached out to turn off the tap, and said in a deep voice, "it''s not your turn to educate me."


    She was in a bad mood. Now Cheng Lu wants to crush her under her feet. Naturally, she doesn''t want to continue to swallow her anger.


    When she said that, Cheng Lu''s face became livid. She gritted her teeth and stared at Ruan Shishi. At last, when she couldn''t find the right words to refute, she reached out and took the water from the faucet with her two hands. Then she splashed it directly on Ruan Shishi''s face.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi takes a chill on her face. Unexpectedly, Cheng Lu says that she''s still using her hand!


    "Cheng Lu, don''t go too far..."


    Before she finished, Cheng Lu took another handful of water and splashed it on her face, "how can I go too far? You should have been splashed with water


    Ruan Shishi was splashed with water again. Seeing that Cheng Lu was going to pick up the water again, she inhaled deeply, pushed her hand away, and quickly turned out of the bathroom.


    Before she could dry her hair and face, she left in a hurry. Suddenly, a tall familiar figure came not far away.


    Yu Yimo looked at Ruan Shishi''s hair wet and ran forward stumbling. His face changed slightly, and he said, "Ruan Shishi."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the sound, he was stiff. As soon as he looked up, he saw Yu Yimo coming. He was stunned for a moment. Then he quickly lowered his head and ran away.


    She didn''t want him to see himself in such a mess.


    Yu Yimo turns around and looks at the woman running away, frowning slightly.


    Why did Ruan Shishi avoid him? What about the water in her face and hair?


    He took out his mobile phone and was about to call Ruan Shishi. He looked up and saw Cheng Lu and an ran coming face to face.


    Two people say hello to him one after another.


    "Yu is always good."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said nothing more.

 Chapter 140

    After they leave, Yu Yimo dials the phone and rings several times, but there is no answer.


    He hung up the phone with his backhand and twisted his eyebrows.


    Forget it. I''d better ask her when we meet.


    Ruan Shishi ran out of the restaurant and went straight back to the hotel room. After sitting on the bed for a while, her heart slowly returned to calm.


    "Ding Ling -"


    the mobile phone suddenly remembered that she trembled, nervously looked at the screen, saw that it was Xiao Han, and then answered.


    "Hello? Shishi, where are you? "


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "I I''m back at the hotel. I''m not feeling very well. "


    "What''s the matter? Do you need to call a doctor? "


    "No, maybe I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I''m not in a good mood." Ruan Shishi casually pulled an excuse, don''t want to let small Han worry.


    "Well, have a good rest."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "Xiao Han, please tell sister LAN for me. I won''t go to the activities in the afternoon. I want to have a good rest."


    Xiao Han promised, "OK, you can call me if you need to."


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi hung up and lay on the bed, feeling in a mess.


    Although Cheng Lu was very angry with her just now, what made her more uncomfortable was the picture of Yu Yimo and Su Ling together. She felt strange and didn''t want to participate in the afternoon activities.


    She closed the curtain and went to sleep with her head closed. She didn''t think so much any more. Unexpectedly, she went to sleep all afternoon.


    When she woke up in a daze, it was completely dark outside.


    "Bang bang bang" came from the door, accompanied by several urgent calls from Xiao Han.


    Ruan Shishi quickly sat up, got out of bed and went to open the door.


    "Why What''s the matter? "


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Han sighed, "I''m scared to death! I call you no one answered, patted for a long time, no one should be! It''s a big surprise to me


    Ruan Shishi rubbed her eyes and gave her a smile. "I''m sleeping..."


    Xiao Han patted her on the shoulder, "go wash your face, let''s go to dinner, let''s have dinner together tonight!"


    After listening to her, Ruan realized that it was too late.


    After tidying up casually and washing her face, Ruan Shishi went to the big box with Xiao Han.


    In the evening, we had dinner together, and the whole department was in a big box.


    Xiao Han takes Ruan Shishi and sits down in a corner. The dishes on the table are almost ready.


    Director LAN saw that everyone was here, poured a glass of wine, got up and motioned to everyone, "it''s very rare today. Let''s have a drink together by taking this opportunity to get together."


    Everyone stood up laughing and toasted.


    Dadong also said with a smile, "girls, don''t be restrained. It''s a special fruit wine made in the manor. It''s very sweet! Our male comrades drink white, whatever you like! "


    They all laughed and drank together.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the bright liquid / body and tasted it. It was sour and sweet. It was really good to drink.


    After sitting down, everyone began to eat and drink, I don''t know who started, everyone began to toast one by one.

 Chapter 141

    Ruan Shishi was not interested in the games on the wine table, so he focused on the delicious food in front of him.


    Don''t know who put forward a, big east suddenly call her name, "Ruan poem, you also should toast everybody?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "me?"


    "Yes! You are now the luckiest lesbian in our department. As soon as you come to the manor, you play games with our general partner Yu. How many lesbians envy you


    When Dadong said this, a few loud voices rang out beside him, "yes, yes! Here''s to everyone


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and knew that he could not refuse under such circumstances.


    As soon as Yu Yimo is mentioned, she thinks of the scene that he has lunch with Su Ling, the female star, and the discomfort in her heart is reexamined.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, stood up, picked up the wine bottle next to her, filled the wine glass with a whole glass, and then lifted it up to signal to everyone, "OK, I''ll give you a toast!"


    She said, holding up the glass, will be full of a glass of wine, cold liquid down the throat down to the stomach, after the spicy taste in the mouth residual echo.


    All the people at the table were stupid. No one thought that Ruan Shishi could drink such a large glass of wine in one breath.


    Ruan Shishi swallowed the last mouthful, turned the empty wine cup over and motioned to everyone, "thank you for your care on weekdays."


    When she finished, Dadong clapped.


    Male colleagues with coax, straight boast "good wine".


    After drinking, Ruan Shishi sat down. Next to him, Xiao Han came and said in a low voice, "Shishi, how can you be serious! Drink so much at one go! You don''t know about Dadong''s male colleagues. You like to make noise. Even if you don''t drink it, it''s OK! "


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile, "it''s OK."


    After a glass of wine, her stomach was hot, but she felt a little delicate.


    On the wine table, everyone got together in a noisy way, toasted each other, and finally played guessing. Ruan Shishi sat in the corner, watching the lively crowd, and drank cup after cup of wine in silence.


    The sour and sweet fruit wine was not strong, but after drinking a few cups unconsciously, the stamina gradually came up. Ruan Shishi''s face became hot and his head was dizzy.


    Xiao Han, who was sitting next to her, was also dragged to drink. She sat there drinking alone, and unconsciously drank more than half of the wine in the bottle at hand.


    Unconsciously, she was a little dizzy. She patted her cheek, got up to go to the bathroom and washed her face. Then she was sober. She walked out slowly, but when she got to the corridor, she looked at the box not far away and turned around to leave.


    She didn''t want to go back to the noisy box. She just wanted to be alone. Even if she didn''t go back, everyone would not find out.


    After all, since her promotion, her colleagues in the Department have alienated her a lot, but she is quiet.


    Down the stairs, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and walked around to a large backyard with green plants on both sides and a big swimming pool in the middle.


    The yard was very quiet. Ruan Shishi walked to the swimming pool with the night wind and walked slowly forward.


    Just then, the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang. She felt it out and saw the word "Yu Yimo" jumping on the screen. Somehow, she didn''t want to answer it at all.

 Chapter 142

    Pressing the button to turn off the screen, she holds her cell phone and walks slowly along the pool.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang again. Ruan Shishi took it out and saw that it was still Yu Yimo!


    Hesitated for a moment, she finally answered the phone, put the phone to her ear, "hello?"


    "Where is it?" There came the man''s deep and pleasant voice, but the tone was gentle without a trace of emotion.


    Ruan took a deep breath and said, "don''t worry about it."


    Yu Yimo on the other end of the phone was stunned for half a second, then patiently asked, "where have you been? Du Yue said you were not in the box


    Ruan Shishi said, "you don''t need to know..."


    After being rejected twice in a row, Yu Yimo realized that something was wrong. He frowned and said, "did you drink?"


    "No!" Ruan Shishi categorically denies that, with the strength of wine, he hangs up the man''s phone without even thinking about it.


    She was really angry that he had a family and ate with other women.


    She angrily turned off her mobile phone, stuffed it into her pocket, and staggered on.


    All of a sudden, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind her. Before she could react, she felt a force pushing her aside!


    With "plop!" With a loud noise, Ruan Shishi only felt that his body was suddenly wrapped by cold liquid, and his body sank unconsciously!


    She Did she fall into the swimming pool!


    She can''t swim!


    Ruan Shishi was fluttering about in the swimming pool, but her body still sank. After drinking, her limbs were out of control. She felt suffocated and choked several times in an emergency!


    "Save Help


    At this moment, the desire to survive prevails, and Ruan Shishi struggles back and forth, her face becoming more and more red


    All of a sudden, there was a "plop" sound in the swimming pool. Then, Ruan Shishi felt that she was lifted up. The next second, her eyes were dark and she lost consciousness.


    ...


    in the luxury box, Yu Yimo sits at the dining table, looks at all kinds of dishes on the table, has no appetite, and listens to other people''s conversation with little interest.


    Senior leaders of several companies are chatting with each other with a smile. Su Ling is sitting on one side. Someone nearby notices Yu Yimo''s abnormality and asks with a smile, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter? Is the meal not to your taste? "


    Yu Yimo thin lips light open, light way, "no, not very hungry, you eat."


    Everyone nodded and continued to drink and chat.


    Su Ling raises her eyes, and her eyes linger on Yu Yimo all the time. A moment later, she pours herself a glass of wine, looks at Yu Yimo, and laughs, "Mr. Yu, have a drink together?"


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes. Her eyes swept lightly over her. She was about to pick up her wine cup when suddenly the door of the box was pushed open.


    Du Yue came in with a flustered face. After nodding to the crowd, he immediately went to Yu Yimo and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, madam is in the water!"


    Yu Yimo''s face sank a little, "what''s the matter?"


    He just got on the phone with her. Why did something happen in a flash?


    Du YUELIAN said busily, "I fell into the swimming pool. I''m fine. I''m in the room now."


    Yu Yimo got up and nodded to the crowd, "sorry, something''s wrong. Excuse me."

 Chapter 143

    With that, he took a big step out.


    If Ruan Shishi had any accident, the operation would be postponed, and his efforts would be in vain!


    Out of the box, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Du Yue said as he walked, "it seems that after drinking some wine, he fell into the swimming pool. A waiter saw her and rescued her."


    Yu Yimo''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, she drank!


    Rush to Ruan Shishi''s room. As soon as Yu Yimo pushes the door, he sees the doctor and several waiters around the room. Ruan Shishi is lying on the bed, awake, but pale.


    Yu Yimo came forward and asked the doctor, "what''s the matter?"


    The doctor in the hotel said in a low voice, "she''s so choked that she''s already spitting out, but she seems to be a little scared and hasn''t spoken for a long time."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the woman in a trance on the bed. His mood was a little complicated. He paused and glanced at the people beside him, "you all go out first."


    At this time, she needs a quiet environment.


    The doctor and the waiter all backed down silently. Yu Yimo went to the door and told Du Yue in a deep voice, "go and check if there is anything unusual about her falling into the water."


    Du Yue said, "OK."


    After Du Yue leaves, Yu Yimo closes the door of the room and walks to the bed.


    Ruan Shishi was lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Yu Yimo pulls a chair, sits down by the bed and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan did not answer, but pulled the quilt and covered his head.


    Seeing the woman''s reaction, Yu Yimo is stunned. It seems that something is wrong with her when she meets her in the restaurant at noon.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt, but Ruan Shishi wrapped himself tightly with the quilt and couldn''t pull it at all.


    "Ruan poetry?"


    She didn''t respond to a few calls.


    Yu Yimo had no choice but to stand up and hold up with his hand and quilt.


    Ruan Shishi was flustered and quickly pulled the quilt away, "you Put me down


    She didn''t want to see him. She thought he would leave if he ignored her, but she didn''t expect that he would!


    Yu Yimo heard the words, but he would not let go, so he held her.


    I don''t know whether he was angry or anxious. Ruan Shishi''s face turned red. "Let me down!"


    Looking at her worried appearance, Yu Yimo slightly picked Ying Mei and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red, "I No, I''m just tired! "


    Yu Yimo put her directly on the bed, but quickly pressed the quilt to prevent her from doing the same thing again.


    He leaned down, his eyes were deep, and asked softly, "Hello, how did you fall into the pool?"


    She is such a big person, will not be good to the swimming pool, even if she drank wine, but also not drunk to that extent, he always felt that there was something strange about it.


    Peter has determined the operation time. At this juncture, he must ensure that she is absolutely safe, not sick or injured.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and whispered, "I I felt dizzy. I went out for a walk and walked by the pool. It felt like someone pushed me and I fell in... "

 Chapter 144

    Hearing the woman''s description, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank a bit, "do you mean someone pushed you?"


    Ruan Shishi murmured, "well It seems to be


    It''s like?


    Listen to the woman''s ambiguous answer, Yu Yimo can''t help but frown.


    How much did she drink that she couldn''t remember?


    Looking at Ruan Shi''s small face in the quilt, Yu Yimo was a little angry. He stretched out his hand and pinched her cheek mercilessly. He said in a deliberate voice, "who let you drink so much wine?"


    The cheek was pinched by him, and Ruan Shishi''s painful nose was sour, and a layer of mist rose from his eyes, "you You don''t care about me


    She pulled the quilt angrily, trying to cover her head with the quilt again, but the quilt was pressed by metaphor, and she couldn''t move at all.


    Yu Yimo frowned and burned a fire in his heart. "I''m your husband. I don''t care who cares about you?"


    Ruan Shiqi snorted and simply did not open his eyes.


    Looking at such a woman, Yu Yimo is puzzled. She is as good as a rabbit. How can she be prickly and awkward today, as if she was deliberately against him?


    But even so, such a woman is quite lovely.


    After a pause, he put down his heart and asked in a soft voice, "did I offend you?"


    Ruan Shiqi became a puffer, and his tone affirmed, "yes, it''s you!"


    Yu Yimo looked at her this appearance, laughing and crying, "how to provoke you?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Shishi opened her mouth to speak, but suddenly her voice stopped. She reached out her hand and pushed him, "you''d better go with other women and leave me alone!"


    Yu Yimo was stunned, trying to figure out the meaning of her words.


    Other women? When did he accompany other women?


    Suddenly flashed in my mind today at noon in the restaurant, he and Su Ling eat together.


    Did Ruan see it?


    Yu Yimo looks up at the woman who turns her head to one side. Her eyes fall on her red ears, and the bottom of her heart is clear.


    I see


    He held out his hand, took Ruan Shishi''s shoulder and turned her directly to his side.


    He did have dinner with Su Ling alone, but they talked about business affairs. In private, they had nothing to do with each other. They just happened to meet each other at the door of the restaurant.


    He picked his eyebrows. "Jealous?"


    After listening to Ruan''s poem, the redness that had just disappeared on his face swept back, "who Jealous? No! "


    Yu Yimo has a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes. He reaches out his hand, pulls the quilt that Ruan Shishi wrapped around him, pulls her arm, and pulls her directly in front of him.


    Control her two hands, Yu Yimo raised his hand, pinched her chin, so that she had to look at him.


    He asked, in a magnetic voice, in a low voice, "no?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at the man''s deep eyes and felt that his heart sank uncontrollably.


    She bit her lip and stubbornly denied, "no..."


    At most, it''s just that I''m not very comfortable because of my wife''s status.


    Looking at the woman''s bright eyes, it is said that the pressure of silent language is low, with a bit of deterrence, "whether you have it or not, from now on, you must take good care of yourself."

 Chapter 145

    Hearing the man''s words, Ruan Shishi''s heart trembled. She straightened up and broke away his hand. After a short pause, she asked, "why?"


    Yu Yimo said without hesitation, "because your body is not only yours."


    Only when she is well, can ye Wan''er''s operation continue, and everything can proceed in order


    Ruan Shishi blinked and continued to ask, "is it not mine, or whose?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed by a faint fluster. He didn''t know how to tell her about it.


    Looking at the woman''s questioning eyes, he didn''t know how to face her.


    But Ruan Shishi had grown a lot of courage by drinking. She held out her hand and gently grabbed his clothes. She had to ask the answer, "whose is it?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, facing the woman''s watery eyes, his heart smothered, and a fire burned quickly.


    He forced the rising desire, don''t open eyes, voice hoarse mouth, "another day."


    At least at this moment, it''s not a good time to tell her the truth.


    But after drinking, Ruan Shishi was very stubborn. He refused to be soft. He took his clothes and didn''t want to let go. He pulled it lightly.


    Who knows such a pull, happened to pull his collar button open, clothes were slanted open, revealing the man''s strong chest muscle.


    Yu Yimo bowed his head and glanced, his eyes darkened.


    Ruan Shishi responded, a little flustered, quickly released his hand, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Her remaining words have not yet export, was a man into the arms, and then, her lips were a soft firmly blocked.


    A moment later, he gasped in her ear, "if there''s anything, we''ll say it another day..."


    ...


    the next day, the sun shines into the room through the cracks in the curtains.


    Yu Yimo wakes up, takes a look at the sleeping woman, gets up quietly and gets out of bed.


    It''s still early to see the time, but he will leave now. Otherwise, if he goes out from Ruan Shishi''s room and is seen by the people in the company, I''m afraid there will be all kinds of rumors.


    After leaving her a note, Yu Yimo leaves the room and goes back to her room.


    After breakfast, Yu Yimo takes a sip of coffee. Soon, Du Yue knocks on the door and comes in.


    "Mr. Yu, are you looking for me?"


    Yu Yimo asked faintly, "have you had breakfast?"


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully, "not yet..."


    Yu Yimo raised his chin and motioned him to sit opposite. "I ordered one for you, too. Let''s eat together."


    Du Yue''s face flashed a smile, "OK."


    A moment later, he looked up at Du Yue and said, "what happened to the matter that you were asked to investigate yesterday?"


    When it comes to business, Du Yue''s face is straight, "yesterday I went to the swimming pool to have a look, and found that it was just a monitoring blind area."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, "no monitoring probe?"


    "No, I checked the monitoring nearby and found nothing unusual."


    After Du Yue said so much, Yu Yimo''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Yesterday, Ruan Shishi told him that she felt someone pushed her from behind.


    Judging from the extent of her drunkenness, she was not completely unconscious.

 Chapter 146

    However, this happened in a monitoring blind area, and he had to think more.


    Du Yue saw that Yu Yimo didn''t speak for a long time. He couldn''t help asking, "General Yu, is there anything unusual?"


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes. After a while, he finally said, "go and call Cheng Lu. I want to see her."


    If someone does something behind Ruan Shishi''s back and delays the operation, he won''t be spared!


    Within ten minutes, there was a knock outside the door. Then Du Yue pushed the door in and said, "Mr. Yu, people are calling."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "go out."


    "Yes."


    Du Yue turned and walked out of the room. He also took the door with him.


    Cheng Lu stood at the door, inexplicably guilty, "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    "Come here." Without looking up, Yu Yimo sat on the sofa and flipped the magazine on his knee.


    Looking at this posture, Cheng Lu''s back is sweating. She holds her hands together and moves forward slowly.


    After the last lesson, she really realized the horror of this man. On the surface, she didn''t say a word, but she could kill someone.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes. Seeing her slow movement and stiff expression, he hooked the corner of his lips and asked, "is the mango delicious last time?"


    When it comes to mango, Cheng Lu''s stomach can''t help getting sour. She tries to resist discomfort and inhales deeply, "OK Delicious... "


    It''s so delicious that she doesn''t want to eat mango any more in her life!


    "Well, just delicious." He said in a soft voice, "where were you at about 8:30 last night?"


    "I I''ll have dinner with you in the box. "


    "Have you ever been out?"


    "I went to the bathroom twice..."


    Yu Yimo looked at her face and continued to ask, "do you know about Ruan Shishi falling into the swimming pool yesterday?"


    Hearing the words "Ruan Shishi", Cheng Lu turned pale and said, "I know Mr. Yu, don''t you doubt that I did it? "


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said, "didn''t you do it?"


    "No!" Cheng Lu''s tone was affirmative, and even said, "yesterday I was drinking with you in the box all the time. I went to the bathroom with an ran. You can ask her if you don''t believe me! I don''t know where Ruan Shishi is at all! "


    After listening to her explanation, Yu Yimo was not in a hurry and then asked, "OK, did you do anything to Ruan Shishi in the restroom of the restaurant at noon yesterday?"


    Cheng Lu''s eyes widened, and for a moment, she said, "I..."


    When she saw Ruan Shishi at that time, she was really angry. She took it out on her and poured water on her.


    Yu Yimo''s face was a bit serious, "tell me."


    Cheng Lulian said, "I didn''t mean to, I just accidentally spilled water on her!"


    "And yesterday morning? Didn''t you touch the water that the ice bucket punished? "


    Yesterday morning, he and Ruan Shishi lost the game and got the ice bucket challenge. At that time, he saw Cheng Lu hovering beside the ice bucket. Later, he took the responsibility, and two buckets of water poured on him. He obviously felt that one bucket of water was much more ice than the other. Obviously, he added a lot of ice, which was manipulated.


    On hearing this, Cheng Lu turned pale, "Yu Mr. Yu, I just want to teach her a little lesson. Last time I was punished because of her and stayed in the hospital for several days, I felt sick This time, I think she has implicated you, so... "

 Chapter 147

    When she said that, Yu Yimo frowned and choked her heart.


    He saw her wandering beside the ice bucket, so he guessed. In the dining room bathroom, he saw water on Ruan Shishi''s face, and just saw her coming out of the bathroom. Cheng Lu did both of these things, so he naturally related to the swimming pool falling into the water last night.


    He clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice, "did you do something about the pool?"


    Cheng Lu shivered and said, "the swimming pool is really not! I just want to teach Ruan Shishi a little lesson. How can I dare to do such hurtful things? "


    Looking at her body shaking and explaining for herself, it didn''t look like she was lying.


    Yu Yimo took a breath and said in a deep voice, "Cheng Lu, the reason why I''ve been accommodating you for so long is because of your uncle''s face. If there''s another time, I don''t need to say, you know how to do it."


    Cheng Lu said quickly, "yes! I''ll never do it again


    After she left, Du Yue came in and Yu Yimo asked, "she was there all last night?"


    Du Yue nodded, "yes, I asked several people, they all said that Cheng Lu has been there all the time, going to the bathroom with others."


    Yu Yimo threw the magazine aside, "OK, I know."


    It seems to be more complicated than he thought.


    At the same time, on the same floor of the lakeside manor senior suite, there is a person sitting in front of the large French window.


    All of a sudden, the man in the wheelchair said, "I went all night, didn''t come out?"


    Shao Zhuo nodded, "yes, he came back this morning, but he seems to have some doubts."


    Yu Gubei shakes his goblet and says, "is the waiter you arranged a firm mouth? Will he say it? "


    Shao Zhuo''s tone is affirmative, "his mouth is very firm, and he doesn''t dare to say it out. It''s him who pushes people, and it''s him who saves people. If he says it out, Yu Yimo won''t let him go."


    Yu Gu Bei hooked his lips and said in a soft voice, "in your opinion, do you think he has feelings for Ruan Shi?"


    Shao Zhuo was silent for a moment, and replied without expression, "young master, I''m not sure about emotion."


    Yu Gubei smiles and says in a soft voice, "I''m not sure if I have feelings, so I''ll try again."


    With that, he turned to look out of the window, and his eyes finally stayed on the lakeside.


    He murmured, "I heard it''s the administration''s turn to visit the lake today?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing the answer, Yu Gubei''s smile keeps rising


    ...


    "bang bang!"


    "Shishi, are you still awake?"


    Ruan Shishi was still dreaming when he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    She got up from the bed and looked at the time. She couldn''t help raising her hand and patting her head.


    How did she sleep to this point!


    Half of the bed on his side was empty. After sweeping for a week, Ruan Shishi finally stayed on the paper on the bedside table.


    "Have a good rest, go boating in the morning and swim in the lake. If you don''t want to go, just stay in the hotel."


    Ruan Shishi hooked her lips and heard Xiao Han clapping the door. Then she responded and quickly went to the door to open the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw worried Xiao Han outside. She said, "I''m sorry, I''m too tired."

 Chapter 148

    Xiao Han didn''t blame him. He asked, "I heard you fell into the water yesterday. Are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go to the lake this morning. Do you want to go?"


    Ruan Shi didn''t think much about it, so he said, "good."


    When she arrived at the lakeside manor yesterday, she marveled at the scenery here. Today, she could go out to have a look. Naturally, she didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    After changing clothes, she went to the gathering place by the lake with Xiao Han.


    The tour was arranged to the itinerary department, and the secretarial group was also with the administration department. Not long after Ruan Shishi arrived, he saw Yu Yimo and Du Yue coming this way.


    People say hello to Yu Yimo one after another. Yu Yimo nods his head slightly, looks around and finally falls on Ruan Shi.


    Clearly let her have a good rest in the hotel, did not expect, she still came.


    When the lakeside staff saw that all the people had arrived, they asked, "how do you want to play? Is it a lake tour or a competition? "


    When he heard that there was a competition, he immediately asked about the rules with great interest.


    The staff explained, "the race is to set sail in groups of two or four. We planted red flags in some reeds in the lake and set sail to return within the specified time. The group with the most red flags won."


    After listening to the rules of the game, we all agreed to play the game mode and began to group happily.


    After a pause, he glanced over Ruan''s poem, cleared his throat and said, "why don''t we go back to yesterday''s group."


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    Yu Yimo was not in a hurry to explain, "yesterday I lost and was splashed with two buckets of water. Of course, I was not reconciled. Today, for the sake of a shame before the snow, we will divide into groups according to yesterday, two people in a group, and have another match."


    When he said this, some people agreed, while some female colleagues were gloomy and refused to agree.


    If you still divide them according to yesterday''s group, isn''t Yu Yimo going to join Ruan''s group again? Naturally, they don''t like it.


    You can say that several noisy male colleagues headed by Dadong didn''t realize this at all. They clapped their hands and said that they would have another match with Yu Yimo.


    No matter how reluctant they are, they should not say anything in Yu Yimo''s face. They glanced at Ruan Shishi discontentedly and then dispersed.


    Xiao Han stood beside Ruan Shishi and touched her excitedly, blinking at her crazily.


    Ruan Shishi naturally understood what she meant. She laughed a little embarrassed. As soon as she raised her eyes, she saw Yu Yimo standing on the bank looking at her.


    Yu Yimo has ulterior motives. She knows in her heart that he has done so much for her in the final analysis.


    She stepped forward, but unconsciously nervous.


    The man''s voice sounded in his ear, "let''s go?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, followed his steps, and went to the shore.


    When all the teams got on board, the staff looked at the time and reminded, "the competition time is one hour. After one hour, gather here and win the team with more red flags."


    After making the rules clear, with a whistle of the staff, all the electric boats started to start, and they drove to the vast lake in a decentralized way.


    Yu Yimo sits in the bow of the boat, while Ruan Shishi sits behind him, and can smell the faint fragrance on him.

 Chapter 149

    After a while, their boat went to the front. Ruan Shishi looked at the surrounding scenery and relaxed slowly.


    There was no communication between them. After a while, Yu Yimo turned his head slightly and said, "do you want to have a try?"


    Seeing that the man was driving the steering wheel of the electric boat, Ruan Shishi suddenly became interested. "Can I have a try?"


    "Come here."


    Ruan Shishi moved forward cautiously to the row of Yu Yimo. The bow of the boat was relatively small. As soon as she passed by, she stood side by side with him, and the position became a little crowded.


    Looking at the woman''s hesitant hand, Yu Yimo said, "give me your hand."


    Ruan''s obedient hand.


    Then, her hand was gently grasped by the man, and under his guidance, she grasped the steering wheel.


    Yu Yimo''s patient guidance: "step here, the left side is backward, the right side is accelerator, release when you stop, understand?"


    Ruan Shishi repeated in his heart, nodded and tried to step on the accelerator. Sure enough, the boat suddenly speeded up and rushed forward.


    The man''s voice sounded in his ear, "yes, that''s it. Hold the steering wheel."


    As they were close to each other, Ruan could feel the warmth of his breath spraying on her ears. Unconsciously, her ears became hot.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at the woman beside him. His lips trembled and he called her name, "Ruan Shishi."


    Just now on the shore, the reason why he had to divide her into groups according to yesterday''s is to ensure her safety and to make time for them to be alone. He has something to say to her.


    Ruan Shishi held the steering wheel and did not squint? What''s the matter? "


    "If one day I need your help, will you help me?"


    Hearing the man''s very serious tone, she was stunned at first, then immediately nodded her head and said in a positive tone, "of course!"


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo was relieved. He said in a deep voice, "in fact, I need yours now..."


    All of a sudden, the bow of the boat tilted and ran straight against the nearby reeds. Before he finished speaking, he felt abnormal and suddenly reacted. He quickly reached out and held the steering wheel.


    The steering wheel was set right, and the boat was shaking violently. Out of inertia, Ruan Shishi''s body also bumped towards Yu Yimo.


    "Bang!" Ruan Shishi was stunned. After a pause of two seconds, he realized that he didn''t know when he was going to turn the steering wheel askew. Something happened!


    "Yes I''m sorry


    She opens her mouth subconsciously and turns her head to see Yu Yimo frowning.


    "You What''s the matter? " Ruan Shishi immediately inquired. Thinking of the clear crash just now, she looked at the iron fence beside the boat and Yu Yimo, and then she responded, "hit the head? Let me see. "


    Yu Yimo dodges her hand and says in a deep voice, "I''m ok."


    It seems that today is not a good time to tell her the truth.


    Ruan Shishi reproached herself. Suddenly, a boat came by. It was Dadong and another male colleague. They whistled loudly, then waved the red flag to them.


    Seeing them, Ruan Shishi remembered that they were still in the race. Although their boat was in the lead, they had found a little red flag in Dadong!

 Chapter 150

    Yu Yimo turns her head to Ruan Shishi and finds her eyes staring at the boat in front of her.


    There was a trace of impatience in his heart. It seemed cruel for him to tell her these things on such a happy occasion.


    I''d better wait until I get back. I''ll have a good time with her today, even if it''s to make up for her.


    He asked in a low voice, "do you want to win?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded positively, "think."


    "Well, let''s go to the red flag, too!"


    The boat accelerates slowly and gets closer to the bush. Ruan Shishi pokes her head and finally sweeps a little red in the bush.


    "There is a red flag there!"


    Yu Yimo looked over and saw the red flag. He slowed down slowly, got close to the Bush and pulled down the red flag on the soil.


    Ruan Shishi took over the red flag, his heart was full of fun, and he waved excitedly, "great! Let''s keep looking! "


    Yu Yimo''s lips curved slightly and continued to sail.


    All the way down, they actually quite smoothly found five red flags!


    After looking at the time, Yu Yimo looks at the woman beside him and asks, "do you want to find another one?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "yes."


    This time, they want to win! Last time because she delayed Yu Yimo, this time she will cooperate well.


    Yu Yimo continued to sail, leaving most of the boats behind. The boat turned left and right around the Bush, and Ruan Shishi saw a red flag tied on the Bush again.


    "There''s a side there!"


    The position of the red flag is a little high, and there are bogs on both sides. Yu Yimo approaches carefully, takes off the flag and sets sail backward.


    "Buzz -"


    for some reason, the ship did not retreat, but made a few noises.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo tried to step backward again, but the boat still hummed a few times, and there was no sign of any backward.


    After several attempts back and forth, the boat didn''t move. It seemed to be stuck, but there were no obstacles around.


    Yu Yimo''s face was a little serious. He looked at Ruan Shishi and said solemnly, "the boat can''t move."


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, some confused, "is it something stuck?"


    Yu Yimo took the spare oar from his bed and put it against the mud nearby. The boat slowly moved out.


    "The boat is still moving. It''s not stuck." Yu Yimo felt uneasy, "maybe there is something wrong with the engine."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi immediately realized that the situation was more serious than they thought. She immediately took out her mobile phone and said, "I''ll call for help right now..."


    In the middle of the speech, she saw the dissatisfied half cell phone signal on her mobile phone, and her action was stiff.


    Mobile phone has no signal, how can they ask for help?


    Seeing that Ruan''s movements were frozen for a long time, Yu Yimo turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi holding the mobile phone, laughing and crying, "the mobile phone has no signal."


    Hearing the speech, Yu Yimo takes out his mobile phone, glances at the screen, and his eyes sink again.


    If it''s true, the signal is only half a cell, let alone making a phone call. It''s estimated that we can''t connect to the Internet.


    At present, there is no way out. They are trapped on the ship. If they don''t find a way out, they are afraid that the situation will be worse.

 Chapter 151

    "You sit here and hold the bow. I''ll go to the stern."


    Yu Yimo''s tone is calm. He arranges Ruan Shishi to sit at the bow of the boat, then moves to the stern of the boat and paddles the waves with the oars to see what''s going on below.


    Either there is a foreign matter in the engine, which makes it impossible to work, or there is a problem with the engine itself.


    He knocked the position of the engine on the ship''s hull with the paddle and made sure that he didn''t see any foreign matter. He went back to the bow of the ship, restarted and started. But the electric boat didn''t respond except for the "buzz" sound.


    Ruan Shishi was watching, her heart was pulling. She took a deep breath and couldn''t move. She couldn''t help asking, "what if we are really trapped here?"


    Yu Yimo moves and turns around. He just looks into the woman''s eyes, bright but worried.


    He lifted his lips and said in a soothing voice, "don''t worry, it won''t be."


    As long as he''s here, she won''t let her do anything.


    Back and forth tried to start several times, the ship still did not move, Yu Yimo frowned, I can be sure.


    It should really be the engine.


    He turned his head and looked around. They were just at a corner behind the bushes. Even if there was a boat coming, it would be blocked by the tall bushes. They couldn''t see there, and they couldn''t see them there.


    This is the worst part. Even if they want to ask for help, the passing ships are all problems. They will not see them until a ship bypasses the bush.


    After carefully observing the nearby terrain, Yu Yimo drops her eyes and sees Ruan Shishi sitting on the boat, holding her hands tightly together, her cheeks red.


    Yu Yimo hesitated for half a second and said in a deep voice, "cheer up. If a boat passes by here, we can go back."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and tried to stand up and look around. But as soon as she got up, the boat shook. She swayed from side to side and almost didn''t stand firm.


    Suddenly, a warm and powerful palm covered her shoulder, gently pressed her and sat down, "you sit down, hold the boat, leave the rest to me."


    Listening to the man''s advice, Ruan Shishi''s mind settled down and nodded seriously.


    Unfortunately, he was trapped on the boat when he went out to swim in the lake, but fortunately, he was with him.


    As time goes by, Ruan Shishi takes a look at the time. It''s the end of the competition. At this time, everyone should have returned to the shore.


    The temperature was getting colder and colder. Sitting on the boat, Ruan Shishi could feel the chill seeping into her body, first from her hands and feet, and then from her body.


    Yu Yimo stood at the stern of the boat and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see the shadow of a boat.


    He looked back and saw Ruan Shishi sitting there, shaking.


    "Cold?" His face slightly changed, immediately turned around, reached out and touched her hand, cold and cold, like ice!


    In recent days, she was first caught in the rain and burned, then fell into the water, and now she has been sitting on the boat on the lake for more than an hour without even eating a mouthful of food. Naturally, her body has no heat. If it goes on like this, she will definitely get cold.


    Once she gets sick and her immunity drops, her physical condition can''t be operated on


    Yu Yimo frowned and did not hesitate to take off his sports coat and put it on Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 152

    Seeing that the man was only wearing a gray T-shirt, Ruan Shishi shook his head, "no, I''m not cold..."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold. Without saying a word, she just put her coat on her body and zipped it up to wrap it tightly.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, stared at him and asked, "you gave me your clothes. What do you do?"


    Even if he is in good health, but the boat is on the lake, surrounded by cool, ordinary people''s body simply can not withstand.


    Yu Yimo said solemnly, "I don''t need you to wear it. Do you understand?"


    Seeing the man''s strong tone, Ruan Shishi had to take back his words.


    Time spent in silence, every second seems to be lengthened, lengthy, difficult, let a person worry.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, reached out his hand, gently took Yu Yimo''s arm and said in a soft voice, "let''s have a chat..."


    Otherwise, I just feel that time passes slowly.


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, pauses for half a second, then sits down, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Ruan Shishi tilted her head for a moment and said in a soft voice, "I want to know how you became the president of the company to take charge of your own business?"


    When she asked, Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly deepened.


    About that time, for him, it was very painful. He tried his best to prove himself in front of his father. He tried to escape from his father''s aura. He tried to make a world by himself.


    He honed time and again, from the most basic drinking, business discussion, to planning and contract drafting, until he was thoroughly familiar with all the projects and the business field. He grew up and his father was ill.


    Naturally, he became Yu''s successor. He was generally acknowledged and had no objection.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, but looked at a direction in a dazed way. She slowly approached him and said in a soft voice, "it''s not convenient to say?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little cold, and he wrote lightly, "I have experienced a lot of pain and learned a lot."


    The tone was so easy that people could not imagine the darkness of that time.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank. It was the first time that she heard such a serious remark from a man. Although it was only a simple sentence, it seemed to include too much bitterness and tiredness.


    Ruan Shishi held her chin in her hand and murmured, "in fact, I also want to be someone like you."


    As soon as her voice fell, a man''s low voice came from her ear, "you don''t need it."


    "Why?"


    Yu Yimo''s solemnity dissipated. He leaned lazily against the railing beside him, "too tired. You don''t need to be so tired. It''s very good."


    So naive and pure, it''s very good.


    This topic seems to be the key to open their hearts. Unconsciously, they talked a lot.


    After a while, Yu Yimo felt her shoulder sink. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Ruan Shishi put her head on his shoulder. From his point of view, she could see her delicate nose.


    She murmured, "do you think they''ll find out we didn''t go back?"


    Yu Yimo said softly, "yes."


    Now all their escape routes have been cut off, mobile phones can''t ask for help, and a paddle can''t paddle. They have only one last way left, which is to wait.

 Chapter 153

    They found out they didn''t come back, and then they sailed to find them.


    The woman beside her calmed down and didn''t say a word for a long time. Yu Yimo turned her head and saw Ruan Shishi. She didn''t know when she had closed her eyes.


    Sleeping in such conditions is the easiest way to get sick!


    He frowned and said, "Ruan Shishi, I can''t sleep."


    Ruan Shishi opened his eyes in a daze, and his eyelids were fighting up and down uncontrollably, "I I didn''t sleep


    She didn''t plan to sleep, but she couldn''t control herself.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. Without saying a word, he immediately stretched out his arm to encircle her into his arms and ordered in a deep voice, "hold on a little longer, someone will come to us soon."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, but her mental state was still depressed. She felt the warmth in the man''s arms. She put out her hand to hold him and rubbed greedily in his arms.


    Yu Yimo is not used to this kind of touch. He frowns and looks down subconsciously. When he sees a woman clinging to his chest like a kitten, he wants to push her hand away.


    Forget it.


    After a while, Ruan''s eyelids were fighting unconsciously, and her head was going to sleep little by little.


    Yu Yimo reached out and patted her on the shoulder, waking her up again, "Ruan Shishi..."


    Wake up again and again, sleep again and again, he can obviously feel her cold body, the bottom of my heart slowly give birth to a little uneasy.


    If it goes on like this, it won''t work!


    He inhaled deeply and said, "Ruan Shishi, let''s talk."


    Ruan Shishi answered vaguely, "good..."


    He tried to keep her awake by talking to her all the time, and even reached out to help her rub her arms back and forth to keep her temperature, but the effect was not satisfactory. After a while, Ruan Shishi closed her eyes sleepily and did not respond.


    "You can''t sleep now!" Yu Yimo reluctantly clenches his teeth. Looking at the woman''s purple lips, his heart is a little worried.


    Looking at her unresponsive leaning against his chest, he frowned, reached out to lift her chin, and kissed her directly.


    The warm and soft touch spread on her lips. Ruan Shishi''s body shook and suddenly woke up.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the man''s face close at hand, which seemed to be a little angry. His action was with strength, which made Ruan Shishi more sober.


    Yu Yimo! Why kiss her all of a sudden!


    Ruan Shishi''s subordinate consciousness was against the man''s chest and pushed him away. She blushed and asked, "you Why kiss me


    Steal a kiss?


    Hearing this word, Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows unconsciously.


    How can he be regarded as stealing relatives? It''s obviously aboveboard.


    Around the hand behind her head slightly forced, he lifted his lips, "I''m aboveboard."


    Putting down this sentence, he bent down and deepened the kiss in her surprise


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze at first, and soon he was carried away by his rhythm. The reason in his mind was like being stirred into a paste


    A long and touching kiss, until her breathing becomes difficult, metaphor to silence just let her go.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was red, and her eyes were evasive when she looked at the man.


    "Is it still cold?"

 Chapter 154

    Ruan Shishi shook his head subconsciously.


    "Still sleepy?"


    She was stunned and shook her head.


    Yu Yimo''s goal was achieved. He slightly raised his eyebrows and was about to open his mouth. However, Ruan Shishi suddenly changed his face and said, "did you hear any sound?"


    He asked, "what?"


    Ruan Shishi pressed his hand and said, "don''t talk, listen!"


    After pausing for a few seconds, he really heard something coming from afar, small, fuzzy, like a cry.


    Gradually, the voice became clearer.


    "General Yu..."


    "Ruan Shi..."


    All kinds of shouts mingled together. Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo turned back at the same time. At the moment when their eyes were opposite, there was a little surprise in their eyes.


    Someone''s coming for them!


    Yu Yimo immediately stood up and responded to the direction of the voice, "here we are!"


    Ruan Shishi stood up and cried, "here we are!"


    The sound got closer and closer, and soon a boat went around the bushes and saw them.


    On board were Dadong and some male colleagues. "They''re here!"


    Looking at the boat slowly approaching, Yu Yimo feels a trace of joy in his heart and subconsciously looks at Ruan Shi beside him.


    She was smiling, but she didn''t seem as lively as before. Her face was pale, and her smile seemed to be forced out.


    Yu Yimo''s heart sank and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head at him with a smile, "it''s OK."


    "Mr. Yu! Ruan poetry! Why are you here! "


    "Yes! We''ve been looking for you for a long time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In response to the voice of concern, Yu Yimo said, "there''s something wrong with the engine. The ship can''t stop here."


    Dadong immediately pulled in the boat and let the two of them get on the boat.


    After boarding, Yu Yimo glances at the shivering woman and asks others, "do you have any extra clothes?"


    After receiving the coat sent by others, he immediately handed it to Ruan Shishi without saying a word, and gave an expressionless order, "put it on."


    Although the ship is male colleagues, but see Yu Yimo such a move, look at both of them a little more complex.


    After all, they all know that Yu always turns a blind eye to women and never cares so much about a female colleague, but Ruan Shishi turns out to be an accident.


    In addition to the company''s rumors before, it seems to have a degree of credibility now.


    Then he said, "hurry up!"


    Dadong and his male colleagues looked at each other and said, "yes!"


    The ship was fully powered, and within twenty minutes they reached the shore.


    All the people around the bank were relieved when they saw them coming back.


    Before asking about the greetings of the lesbians, Yu Yimo tells Xiao Han, who is holding Ruan Shishi, "send her back to the hotel immediately, let her take a hot bath and take some cold medicine."


    Xiao Han nodded and said, "good general Yu."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were focused on Ruan Shi.


    More than three hours have passed since the beginning of the competition. No one is sure if anything will happen when Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi are on board.

 Chapter 155

    The female colleagues were dissatisfied, and their eyes glanced at Ruan Shishi again and again.


    Ruan Shishi is cold all over, and she doesn''t notice the bad eyes at all. She takes a deep breath, shakes unconsciously, and walks quickly towards the hotel with Xiao Han.


    As soon as he got back to the hotel room, Xiao Han immediately put a bath full of water for her and pushed her into the bathroom, "take a hot bath quickly! This is the first time president Yu has given me a direct order. I want to guarantee that it will be completed! "


    Ruan Shishi gave her a weak smile and said, "OK, I will also cooperate actively..."


    Small Han smell speech, to her smile, out of the bathroom.


    When the door closed, Ruan Shishi slowly took off her clothes and entered the bath full of hot water.


    From inside to outside, the ice soaked body came into contact with hot water, which slowly became active.


    However, after a while, a strong sense of sleepiness swept in. Ruan Shishi patted his head and closed his eyes.


    Unconsciously, half an hour later, Xiao Han was watching TV outside. For a long time, she didn''t hear anything from the bathroom. She got up and knocked on the door? Is it ready? "


    There was no response in the bathroom.


    Small Han a nervous, immediately push the door in, see Ruan Shishi lying in the bathroom, seems to be asleep.


    She quickly came forward and patted Ruan Shishi''s face, "Shishi, wake up!"


    Who knows, Ruan Shishi''s face is hot and frightening!


    Xiao Han was startled, immediately pulled people out of the bath, dragged them to the bed and covered them with quilts, and immediately called director LAN.


    LAN director answered the phone, immediately came, touched Ruan Shi''s forehead, also realized the seriousness.


    Ruan Shishi was hot all over, her cheeks were red, and no matter how they called, she didn''t respond, obviously she fainted.


    Xiao Han is extremely anxious, "director, what should we do now?"


    Director LAN frowned and said, "in this way, you go to the waiter and ask them to contact the doctor in the hotel. I''ll call president Yu."


    In the lakeside manor, the medical facilities and medicine are certainly not as good as the hospital. Naturally, she has to contact Yu Yimo to see if she wants to send Ruan Shishi to the hospital.


    When he receives a call from director LAN, Yu Yimo just takes a bath and changes his clothes. He presses the answer button and says, "hello?"


    "General manager Yu, Ruan Shishi has a high fever. The situation is not very good. Do you want to send her to the hospital?"


    Yu Yimo''s hand tightened when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, she still had a fever.


    Yu Yimo orders in a cold voice, "contact the vehicle and take her to the hospital immediately."


    "Good."


    When he wanted to hang up, he suddenly asked, "where is she now?"


    Her condition is directly related to whether the operation can be carried out as scheduled. At present, her health is the most important.


    Director LAN replied, "in the room, number 609."


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo hung up the phone, went to the door, took the suit coat and walked out.


    Seeing him walking towards the elevator, Du Yue immediately followed, "Mr. Yu, are you going to see his wife?"


    Yu Yimo was about to open his mouth when his mobile phone vibrated. He took it out and saw the remark "Jinghua" on it. His face suddenly became serious.

 Chapter 156

    This is a call from Jinghua hospital.


    He answered without hesitation.


    "Mr. Yu, please come and have a look. Miss Ye doesn''t eat or drink today. She has a bad temper and says she wants to see you. It''s no use how we persuade her!"


    Recently, Peter said that he would observe her condition and do the final examination. At the same time, he specially told him not to visit her, so as not to affect her mood.


    I didn''t expect that she would make a scene.


    Before he could speak, there was a sharp sound from the other end of the phone, like something smashed to the ground.


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked gloomy. He pressed his voice and said, "tell her, I''ll go to see her now and let her not hurt myself!"


    The nurse over there immediately answered.


    Put away the mobile phone, Yu Yimo speed up the step on the foot, quickly to the elevator.


    Du Yue asked, "Mr. Yu, where are we going now?"


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "Jinghua hospital."


    It''s not that there has never been a similar situation before. Ye Wan''er broke things and hurt herself because of her mischief. Now whenever he sees those scars, he still regrets that he didn''t protect her.


    Du Yue couldn''t help but ask, "what about the lady?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Yu Yimo turned his head and glanced at him.


    Du Yue felt a chill on his back and immediately bowed his head.


    "Ding --" sound, the elevator door opened, Yu Yimo stepped up, his face cold.


    In his mind, the woman in the first place is always ye Wan''er, not someone else.


    ...


    after a sleepy day and night, Ruan Shishi opened her eyes again and found herself in a completely strange place.


    She moved her body, dry mouth, unable to make a sound.


    "Pa -"


    the door was pushed open, and then a familiar voice came to my ears, "young grandma, you finally wake up!"


    Ruan Shishi turns her head slowly and sees aunt Rong who has just come back from drawing water.


    She opened her mouth, her voice was slow and hoarse, "where am I..."


    "In the hospital! You''ve got a high fever and you''ve been taken to the hospital. I''ll have to take care of you immediately! "


    Let aunt said, busy will side of warm water to her hand.


    Ruan Shishi took a sip of water, which slowly slowed down, "do you mean I was in the manor and was directly sent to the hospital?"


    Aunt Rong nodded, "yes."


    She swept around slowly and continued to ask, "how long have I slept..."


    "One day and one night, but fortunately, the fever has subsided..."


    One day and one night, Ruan Shishi took a breath and slowly asked, "where is Yu Yimo?"


    At the mention of Yu Yimo, aunt Rong hesitated, "young master I didn''t come


    Ruan Shi was stunned.


    She sleeps all day and night, but he never comes to see her


    I think I''m busy at work, right?


    "Well When can I get out of the hospital? "


    Now that her fever is gone, there''s no need for her to live in hundreds or thousands of wards a day.


    "The doctor said that when you wake up, it''s OK to go home to recover. I''ll call the doctor to have a look."


    Let aunt busy before and after, called the doctor to come to check.

 Chapter 157

    After the doctor came to see the situation, he told her some precautions, and then he allowed her to leave the hospital.


    Back in the car, Ruan Shishi recalled what happened in the lakeside manor before he was hospitalized. One by one, it was like a dream, which was a little unreal. But on second thought, this lakeside trip was accompanied by Yu Yimo, which was a bit more fun.


    Back to the other courtyard, the room is empty. It seems that Yu Yimo has not come back yet.


    After eating something, under the supervision of aunt Rong, she drank the medicine and a full glass of water.


    "Drink more water to get better. I''ll pour you another drink."


    Let aunt said, took the cup and pour water, Ruan Shishi patted already hold up flustered stomach, "let aunt, enough, I can''t drink it!"


    "No, one more drink."


    While they were talking, the sound of the car came from outside.


    Aunt Rong put the water cup in front of her. "It should be the young master who came back. I''ll go and have a look. You drank the water."


    Ruan could not laugh or cry, so he had to answer.


    Drink the second glass of water. As soon as she looks up, she sees Yu Yimo coming in from the door. He puts down his coat and changes his shoes.


    Ruan Shishi stood up and was about to ask for two sentences when he suddenly found that the man looked tired.


    She stepped forward and asked hesitantly, "back?"


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes, and her eyes flitted over her, "well."


    His attitude towards her was obviously alienated.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward and asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter? Is it too tired to work? "


    Since I met him, she seldom saw him so tired. What happened?


    She was full of doubts and ran after him. Unexpectedly, Yu Yimo suddenly stopped. Without stopping, she ran into his strong back.


    Ruan Shishi raised her hand and rubbed her head. Before she had time to look up, she heard the man''s voice.


    "I want to be quiet."


    There is a fragrance lingering on the tip of the nose. Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and was stunned to see the man''s slightly cold look.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes swept over her and turned straight upstairs.


    Watching his back disappear at the stairway, Ruan''s heart sank.


    How did his attitude towards her change so much?


    and she just smelled a perfume on her body just now. Although she doesn''t use what perfume she often wears, the sweet and fragrant flower and fruit fragrance is clearly the perfume that women use.


    Did he just come back from another woman?


    The idea flashed through Ruan''s mind. A few seconds later, she ruled it out.


    Yu Yimo is not such a man, even if they lack emotional foundation, he should not treat their marriage like this.


    Aunt Rong saw that she had been standing at the stairway for a long time. She came to ask, "what''s the matter, little grandma?"


    Ruan Shishi murmured, "Yimo seems not very happy."


    Let aunt busy comfort way, "may be work too tired, you don''t think."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, but her heart was still a little strange. Seeing this, aunt Rong sighed and gently advised, "otherwise, I''ll make a pot of white tea, and you can take it up to see how the young master is doing?"

 Chapter 158

    Ruan Shishi quickly nodded, "OK."


    Two days ago, when she was at the lakeside manor, thanks to Yu Yimo''s support and help, now seeing that he was in a bad mood, she would be more or less worried.


    When the white tea was ready, Ruan Shishi went directly to the door of the study with a tray. She knocked on the door and said, "aunt Rong has made tea for you. Do you want to drink it?"


    There was no sound inside. Ruan took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door of the study open.


    She looked into the room and saw that it was dark. Only the floor lamp beside the sofa in the corner was on. The light was dim and the smoke was swirling.


    In the dark, Ruan could discern the cold face of a man, and saw the cigarette ends between his fingertips.


    The man turned his head and looked at her sharply. He didn''t have any feelings. He said coldly, "get out!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and couldn''t speak what he said.


    Her heart sank, and her heart was covered with frost by his words. She withdrew, closed the door, and stood at the door in a daze for a long time.


    Is that the metaphor she knew? Is it really the man who wanted to get married with her at the beginning? Is that really the gentle one who put the ring on her?


    Did he really encounter something that could not be solved?


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, pressed down her grievance and left with a tray.


    In the room, Yu Yimo is sitting on the sofa, feeling waves in his deep dark eyes.


    In his mind, ye Wan''er was always crying and pleading with him. She was vomiting after hemodialysis. Her face was gray and yellow. The day after tomorrow was the time to arrange the operation, but Ruan Shishi was ill. Everything had to be postponed and the operation schedule had to be rescheduled


    Take a deep breath, Yu Yimo takes out his mobile phone and calls Dr. Luo, "Hello, Lao Luo, you will come to another hospital tomorrow to recuperate Shishi..."


    Now, only Ruan Shishi can recover quickly, can he arrange the operation as soon as possible, and this time, no matter what, he has to work hard to find a chance to tell her the truth of the matter. Everything else can be delayed, but ye Wan''er''s illness can''t be delayed.


    ...


    the next morning, Ruan Shishi had just had breakfast and was about to change her clothes and go back to the company. When she came to the stairway, she happened to say that she was walking downstairs.


    The man''s eyes swept over her and said faintly, "I don''t have to go to the company these days. It''s the most important to have a good rest at home."


    Hearing his sudden concern, Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and then said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I think it''s almost OK. Take the medicine with you..."


    "No way." Yu Yimo frowned, and his tone was clear and firm. "Wait for Dr. Luo to come. I''ll come to see your situation. I''ll prescribe some Chinese medicine to recuperate."


    "I..."


    Ruan Shishi was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Seeing the man''s serious look, she had to nod her head and answer.


    What he ordered seemed to care about her, but why did she not feel his warmth? Since she fainted at the manor, his attitude towards her has changed completely. Did she cause him any trouble.


    The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. Ruan Shishi went back to her room, picked up her cell phone and secretly called Xiaohan.


    "Hello? Han

 Chapter 159

    "Poetry! You finally thought of calling me! How are you? Are you well? "


    Hearing Xiaohan''s excited voice coming from the phone, Ruan Shishi then hooked her lips and said in a soft voice, "it may take another two days to go back to work. Xiaohan, I''m calling to ask you something..."


    "What''s the matter?" Han said


    "I just want to ask about the situation that sent me to the hospital that day. I heard that you and sister LAN sent me to the hospital..."


    "Yes, the group building activities ended that day. We came back by bus later. My supervisor and I went home ahead of time."


    "Well What about president Yu? "


    "Mr. Yu left long ago. He seems to have something to do and left early."


    Listening to Xiao Han''s words, Ruan Shishi answered, and he was even more puzzled.


    "Shishi, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "it''s OK. Just ask. Thank you and sister LAN. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    "It''s all colleagues. Why are you so polite? Well, I''m going to write a plan here!"


    "Good."


    After hanging up, Ruan Shishi was silent for a long time.


    According to Xiao Han, Yu Yimo left early that day. Sister LAN sent her to the hospital when she fainted. It''s reasonable to say that she didn''t cause him any trouble. Why is there such a big contrast between him and her these two days?


    She did not want to understand, someone knocked at the door, "little grandma, Dr. Luo is here, are you convenient to check now?"


    Ruan Shishi immediately got up to open the door and saw aunt Rong and doctor Luo outside. She nodded to them and said, "yes."


    After asking about the basic symptoms, Dr. Luo understood her situation, and left the prepared Chinese medicine in advance, and told aunt Rong to heat it twice a day.


    Before he left, Dr. Luo looked at Ruan Shishi and said with a kind smile, "the old lady''s eyes are right. You really match Yimo better."


    Ruan''s poems were stunned when he heard the words.


    After listening to what he called Yu Yimo, she guessed that the relationship between the doctor and Yu''s family was unusual. After a pause, she raised her smile and asked jokingly, "is it a better match? Was there a mismatch before? "


    Dr. Luo Wen Yan, face slightly changed, and then laughed, "even if there is, it is also the past style, good rest, adhere to medication, keep the body well."


    With that, he left with the medicine box.


    Ruan Shishi stood there, watching Dr. Luo''s background disappear at the door, his heart sank. The words of Dr.


    , the perfume of Yu Yimo''s body, and the mysterious Ye Wan Er, together with these details, are almost certain.


    She doesn''t care about Yu Yimo''s previous emotional experience, but now they have proved that she can''t accept that there are other women around him, which is the principle and bottom line of her marriage.


    When she is upset, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly vibrates. She takes it up to see that it''s song Yunan.


    Shocked, she quickly answered the phone, "hello? Ann, how did you remember to call me? "


    Song yun''an deliberately played the key role on the other end of the phone. He was really excited in his tone, "Shishi, guess where I am?"


    "What''s the matter? Have you returned to China? "


    Song yun''an said with a smile, "that''s right! I have a performance in Macao, now in China! I may be able to see you in two days

 Chapter 160

    Ruan Shishi chuckled, but her mood was still not good. She answered faintly, "it''s very good."


    Song yun''an at that end finally realized the difference of Ruan''s poems, and asked, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi moved her lips. She wanted to talk to song Yunan about too many things, but in the phone, these things were not clear.


    Finally, all the words turned into a question, "Ann, you said, if you get married and find that your partner has a woman behind your back, what would you do?"


    "Divorce Song yun''an said without hesitation, "Shishi, have you forgotten what we said before! Be sure to marry the man you love and love! Zero tolerance for infidelity in marriage


    Ruan''s heart was bitter, "I didn''t forget..."


    She always thought so, the first she didn''t do, now the second she don''t know whether she can do.


    At that end, song Yunan realized that it was wrong, "why do you suddenly ask me these questions? Are you... "


    Ruan Shishi was flustered and immediately explained, "no! I just listen to my colleagues talk about her own affairs and have some feelings... "


    Hearing her saying this, song yun''an was relieved, "I''m scared to death. I thought you were talking about yourself! All in all, I still insist on the idea at that time, and I will never waver in my life! "


    Listening to the woman''s assertiveness, Ruan Shishi affirmed, "well, I will, too."


    First, she really didn''t do it. She and Yu Yimo got the certificate in a hurry, and they didn''t think about love or not at all. Later, what she wanted to do was to have a good life with him, but now it seems that he has something to hide from her, maybe there are other women!


    This she can''t accept, this is the bottom line and principle of marriage!


    Ruan Shishi suddenly wanted to open up some, "OK, ANN, I know. You should be busy first, and then you can call me when you come."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan took a deep breath and strengthened his inner thoughts.


    It seems that she will have a good talk with Yu Yimo some time.


    ...


    it''s night. It''s dark outside. It''s raining a little. The air is moist and chilly. Ruan Shishi sits on the sofa and looks up at the clock on the wall.


    It''s still more than nine o''clock. It''s time for Yu Yimo to come back.


    After a while, the sound of the car sounded outside the courtyard. Soon, the door was pushed open, and the tall figure of the man appeared at the entrance.


    Ruan Shishi gathered up his clothes, got up and walked towards him, and said, "are you back?"


    "Well." Yu Yimo raised her eyes, glanced at her lightly, and then continued to change her shoes.


    As soon as he came near, Ruan Shishi could not help frowning when he smelled the faint smell of wine on him. He poured a glass of water and handed it to him.


    Yu Yimo took it over and looked indifferent. He took a few drinks. Seeing that she didn''t mean to leave, he said, "what else


    Ruan took a deep breath, "I want to talk to you."


    He put the cup down, deep eyes not see the bottom, youyou way, "say it."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist slightly, feeling a little empty, but still summoned up the courage to say, "do you have Other women? "


    With these words, she obviously felt that Yu Yimo''s face was a bit gloomy, and the surrounding atmosphere was cold for several degrees.

 Chapter 161

    After a pause, Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a cold light. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll talk about it another day."


    He could feel the spirit of a woman. If he confessed at this time, she would not agree to donate a kidney.


    With that, he took a step toward the stairway.


    Looking at his attitude, Ruan Shishi''s heart was cool. What she was more afraid of was that he kept everything from her! As his wife, she clearly has the right to know!


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, reached for his arm and said, "why can''t you say it now?"


    Since we have to say it sooner or later, why not tell her directly at this time?


    Yu Yimo''s step stops, his brows are frowning, and his eyes are filled with suppressed anger.


    Because ye Wan''er''s surgery, the company''s business, he has been exhausted, now back, but also to face her questions, he naturally irritable.


    He opened his mouth, and his voice seemed to roll in his throat. "Do you have to ask an answer today?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, bit her teeth and said, "yes."


    She just wanted him to give her an answer!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were gloomy, and his tight lips became a line. A moment later, he lifted his lips and said, "you think so, that''s it."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he released her and walked away, leaving Ruan Shishi alone.


    Sure enough, he really had other women.


    The coolness of her heart spread, and Ruan felt numb in her limbs. She took a breath, and it took a long time to recover.


    At first, she felt that she had married a perfect man, even if she had no emotional foundation. They gradually cultivated and lived a good life. But now, this reality is like a basin of ice water, which directly awakens her.


    After tossing and turning, Ruan did not sleep all night.


    When it was dark, Ruan Shishi rubbed her astringent eyes, and her mood was still messy. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already noon. Ruan Shishi went downstairs to eat something, drink medicine and sit in the living room bored.


    Yu Yimo doesn''t let her go to the company, and she has nothing to do at home. In this way, all her free time makes her unconsciously think of Yu Yimo''s things, which makes her more worried.


    Suddenly, the cell phone on the table vibrated.


    Ruan Shishi picked it up and saw that it was a strange number. She took a deep breath and pressed the answer button absently, "hello?"


    There came a pleasant male voice with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and woke up for a moment. She thought it was a harassing phone call, but she didn''t know that the first sentence of the other party''s voice was completely covered.


    "You Who is it? "


    Is the routine of harassing telephone so foreign now?


    The smile of that end is more thick, "assistant Ruan, even I don''t remember?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly a face flashed in his mind, which reflected, "Cheng Cheng Zixiao


    "I said, how can you forget me." Cheng Zixiao as always frivolous tone, "you still owe me a meal, remember?"


    Take a deep breath and it calms down a little. "I know."


    "Come out in the evening. I''ve ordered a restaurant."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, "I..."

 Chapter 162

    She is not in the mood to go out for dinner at all, let alone with him. She can''t get up to deal with him at all.


    "What? No time? " Cheng Zixiao laughs, "still say, want to default?"


    With a few words, Ruan Shi had nothing to say.


    She also did promise Cheng Zixiao to owe him a meal. It happened that she had nothing to do at home, so she might as well promise.


    "Well, you send me the address."


    "OK, let''s go."


    After a while, Ruan''s mobile phone was shocked and received a short message.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of something, "by the way, how do you know my mobile phone number?"


    Cheng Zixiao laughs wantonly, "as long as I want, what I don''t know?"


    Ruan Shishi said helplessly, "OK."


    He can even find out the relationship between her and Yu Yimo, let alone a phone call.


    Ruan said, about to hang up the phone, "that''s it."


    Before hanging up, there came a man''s voice, "by the way, remember to dress formally at night!"


    Dress formally?


    It''s not like they''re dating. What do they do in formal clothes?


    Ruan Shishi put the mobile phone aside, leaving Cheng Zixiao''s instructions behind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Ruan Shishi casually put on a suit of clothes, said a word with aunt Rong, and went out in a hurry.


    When he arrived at the destination by taxi, Ruan Shishi saw the name of the hotel outside through the window. He understood why Cheng Zixiao asked her to dress formally.


    Bi Qing Yuan, the only state banquet restaurant in the state of Jiang, and the gathering place of Chinese delicacy essence is a place where ordinary people can not afford to spend money.


    Ruan Shishi had only heard of the famous name of Biqing garden before, and had never come to consume it. Unexpectedly, Cheng Zixiao decided to eat here.


    When Cao Cao arrived, Ruan Shishi pushed the door and got off. Then he saw Cheng Zixiao in a dark blue suit coming towards her.


    As soon as Cheng Zixiao came near, he could not help but stare at Ruan Shishi''s clothes


    Ruan Shishi told the truth, "I dress casually. It''s just a meal."


    Cheng Zixiao was angry. A few seconds later, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, the women he likes are different.


    "All right." Cheng Zixiao smiles, then raises his hand to pull off the necktie, takes off his coat, and starts to unbutton his shirt.


    Ruan Shishi was startled, "you are..."


    What does he want to do when he undresses in the street?


    Cheng Zixiao untied the two buttons on the collar of his shirt and rolled up his sleeve. He winked at her and said, "with you!"


    After all this, he reached for Ruan Shishi''s arm and dragged him to the gate.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She really didn''t understand this person''s brain circuit.


    At the restaurant on the second floor, the waiter led them to sit down by the window, and then brought the menu.


    After ordering, Ruan Shishi took a cup of tea and took a sip. As soon as he looked up, he saw Cheng Zixiao sitting opposite him staring at her.


    Maybe his eyes are too straightforward, and Ruan Shishi''s cheek is a little hot, "you What are you looking at? "


    "It''s a pity." Cheng Zixiao shook his head, pretending to be sorry.

 Chapter 163

    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shishi was flustered by his nervousness, "what a pity?"


    "I said it''s a pity that you married Yu Yimo." Cheng Zixiao picks eyebrows, "but I still have a chance."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi frowned, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Cheng Zixiao smiles, and suddenly says, "OK, but I''m sure you and Yu Yimo will divorce sooner or later."


    Ruan''s heart thumped when he heard the words.


    She doesn''t know whether she and Yu Yimo can last long, but according to what happened yesterday, she is also flustered.


    Yu Yimo seems to have a woman outside, and she has her own bottom line and principles to stick to. In this way, they can''t last long.


    Cheng Zixiao saw that Ruan Shishi''s eyes were dim. Then he responded and said casually, "forget it. If you don''t talk about it, we''ll have some fun when we come out today!"


    While talking, the waiter comes to serve. Cheng Zixiao puts on disposable gloves and considerately divides the whole roast pigeon into small pieces, then pushes it to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and said, "no, I can come by myself..."


    Just as she was about to push the plate away, Cheng Zixiao suddenly reached out and pressed her hand directly. "If you don''t accept it, I''ll feed you myself?"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he raised his eyes and had goose bumps on Cheng Zixiao''s peach blossom eyes.


    She just felt uncomfortable when he was staring at her like that.


    Ruan Shishi quickly pulled out his hand, "no No, I''ll do it myself


    After a while, the dishes came up one after another. At the end of the dish, the West Lake beef soup was served by a young girl. She picked up the soup bowl and put it down carefully. Unexpectedly, with a shake of her hand, some soup splashed out, and a few drops just fell on Ruan Shishi''s arm.


    Her men''s consciousness shrunk and she could not help but gasp.


    "Sorry Sorry, I''ll wipe it for you. "


    The little girl quickly handed over the tissue. Ruan Shishi took it and said, "it''s ok..."


    Sitting opposite, Cheng Zixiao saw that Ruan Shishi''s arm was red and his face sank.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    The little girl raised her eyes and saw a handsome and amazing man staring at her. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to look up, "I I didn''t mean to... "


    Ruan Shishi also quickly advised, "OK, Cheng Zixiao, I''m ok."


    Cheng Zixiao rare serious up, "this is hot soup, if spilled on the face how to do?"


    Then he stood up, reached out and grabbed Ruan Shishi''s wrist, "go, I''ll take you to flush the cold water."


    Scald this matter can be big or small, although she was only scalded a small arm, but that piece of skin burning hot, really uncomfortable.


    Before Ruan Shishi could speak, he took her to the public washing table in the bathroom. Without saying a word, the man turned on the tap and took her hand to wash under the water.


    Cheng Zixiao frowned and couldn''t help complaining, "such a small scald will leave scars, you know? Be a woman


    Ruan''s heart warmed when he heard the speech, and he was about to thank him when the sound of footsteps came from the corridor beside him.


    She subconsciously turned her head and saw that she happened to meet the dark and deep eyes of the visitor.

 Chapter 164

    It''s a metaphor for silence!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and almost subconsciously took his hand out of Cheng Zixiao''s.


    Yu Yimo''s face is gloomy and frightening, and his black pupils stare at her.


    Ruan Shishi even felt that the air around her was so thin that she held up her courage and said, "with silence..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man stepped forward, grabbed her hand and dragged her directly into the women''s bathroom.


    Cheng Zixiao responded and quickly stepped forward, "Yuyi..."


    "Bang!"


    The door is closed, Cheng Zixiao touched a nose of ash, frown, he pushed the door, but found that the door has been locked.


    In the bathroom, Ruan Shishi retreated in surprise, "this is a woman Toilet... "


    Yu Yimo frowned, went forward without saying a word, and forced Ruan Shi to the corner.


    He spoke in a cold voice. "Why are you with him?"


    He clearly told her that he wanted to stay away from Cheng Zixiao, but she didn''t listen. Instead, she came closer and closer to him. Where was he?


    Ruan Shishi opens her mouth nervously, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. After all, the fact that she owes Cheng Zixiao a meal has to start with the event at the jewelry exhibition.


    She suddenly thought of what happened last night and was depressed. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth. "He and I just had a meal."


    She pretended to be calm, the fundus of her eyes showed disapproval, and successfully angered Yu Yimo. The man''s face was gloomy and his breath was heavy.


    His voice seemed to roll in his throat, and he asked in a cold voice, "hand in hand, joking. Is that what you mean by a meal?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to ask, "do you care about me with other men?"


    He is only allowed to have other women outside. She is not allowed to eat with other men. What''s the reason?


    And even if she was with other men, he wouldn''t care, would he? After all, the two of them haven''t reached the stage of discussing the truth and feeling.


    Is he so angry out of the dignity and face of a man? Or does he think she should stick to the principle of marriage unilaterally?


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn expression, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are twisted, and her tight lip line moves. Before she can speak, there is a heavy clapping on the door outside.


    "Bang bang!"


    Then, Cheng Zixiao said angrily, "Yu Yimo, open the door!"


    Yu Yimo''s face was very gloomy when he listened to these voices. It was clear that he was Ruan Shishi''s husband, but at this moment he was like a third party.


    Ruan Shishi could not help frowning when she heard the voice outside. She was about to open her mouth when her wrist tightened and she was held.


    Yu Yimo clicks open the door of the bathroom, and his cold dark eyes look at Cheng Zixiao outside.


    Cheng Zixiao had a meal, and then he reacted. He looked up at Ruan Shishi and asked, "Ruan Shishi, are you ok?"


    He said, going forward.


    All of a sudden, a powerful arm came up against his shoulder and restrained him from moving forward.


    Cheng Zixiao''s face sank down and looked at Yu Yimo with some vigilance.


    "What? Want to do it? "


    Yu Yimo, with a cold face, said, "I want to know your identity, Cheng Zixiao."

 Chapter 165

    With a certain irresistible and rebuttable deterrent power, Cheng Zixiao''s face turned green and red, unable to speak.


    No matter what, Yu Yimo is also Ruan''s real husband, and he is just a pursuer.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Yu Yimo had already pulled Ruan Shishi to walk towards the door.


    As soon as he got to the door, Du Yue quickly caught up with him, looking a little anxious. "General manager Yu, several general managers and deputy general managers are waiting for you to go back..."


    Ruan Shiwen knew that he had a social intercourse here.


    She earned the hand that the man held in his hand, "let me go, I can go back myself."


    Yu Yimo not only didn''t let go, but turned to Du Yue and said in a deep voice, "tell them I''ll go first, and we''ll talk about cooperation next time."


    Putting down these words, he took Ruan Shishi and walked out of the gate of Biqing garden.


    Half pulled and half pulled into the car, Ruan took a deep breath and watched the man on his side start the car and fasten his seat belt


    She knew that Yu Yimo was really angry this time.


    On the way back, Ruan Shishi was unusually silent. She could feel the low pressure in the car. She held on for a breath and didn''t even want to turn her head to the side.


    This time, she won''t step back.


    The car stopped steadily in the other yard. Without saying a word, Ruan Shishi pushed the door open and got out of the car directly. After a few steps, she heard the door slamming behind her. Soon, the man''s footsteps caught up with her.


    "Ruan Shi, let''s talk about it."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Ruan Shishi said that his pace did not slow down at all.


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn back, Yu Yimo frowned, and the words that had come to her mouth suddenly stopped.


    If at this time he tells all about his purpose of marrying her, I''m afraid she will be more angry.


    Slightly clenched his fist, Yu Yimo took back the impulse to confess.


    Let''s wait for them to calm down.


    Looking at the woman''s figure disappearing in the stairwell, he stood in the same place, stopped for a few seconds, turned and walked out.


    "Young master..."


    As soon as Yu Yimo came to the door, he heard a voice with some hesitation.


    Aunt Rong stood at the door of the kitchen, with a faint worry on her face.


    After a pause, he said in a deep voice, "take good care of her."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he walked out directly.


    This is three days.


    On the morning of the third day, Ruan Shishi just sat at the dining table, smelling the smell of small pancakes, his face suddenly changed, and an irrepressible nausea rushed into his throat.


    She covered her mouth and retched a few times.


    On the other side, aunt Rong came up quickly and said, "how can I feel bad again?"


    At dinner yesterday, Ruan Shishi had a similar situation. She thought that she had a quarrel with Yu Yimo and was too sad to have an appetite.


    I didn''t expect that it was still a symptom today.


    Aunt Rong was uneasy. "Why don''t I call Dr. Luo to come and have a look at it for you? Can it be that I drink Chinese medicine these days? "


    Ruan Shishi forced herself to suffer and waved her hand, "aunt Rong, don''t need to..."


    She doesn''t want to trouble people related to Yu''s family too much, and she''s in a bad mood these days, and it''s normal that she can''t eat.

 Chapter 166

    When Aunt Rong heard the words, she had to give up. She moved the pancakes away and warmed her a cup of milk. But Ruan still had no appetite. After eating a yellow milk bag, she couldn''t eat any more.


    Aunt Rong advised, "have another steamed dumpling. It''s not oily..."


    As soon as she said this, Ruan Shishi''s face changed. She immediately got up, rushed to the bathroom and vomited to the toilet.


    Just now, she vomited out a small steamed bun which she finally ate.


    Aunt Rong patted her on the back. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was, "this Isn''t it? "


    Ruan Shishi was shocked when he heard this How could it be


    Aunt Rong hesitated, "but you have this symptom..."


    Ruan Shishi got up straight and gargled. Thinking about what she said, she felt a little empty.


    If you think about it, it''s really possible.


    Ruan Shishi turned to look at Aunt Rong and inhaled deeply, "aunt Rong, I''ll go to the hospital today to have a check, and I''ll know if it''s OK."


    "OK, I''ll go with you..."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and politely refuses, "no, aren''t you going to see your granddaughter this afternoon? I''ll go myself. "


    "Well Do you want to tell the young master about this... "


    "No Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and immediately said, "I''ll tell him when the inspection results come out."


    Listen to her say so, allow aunt nodded, "also right."


    Back in the room, Ruan Shishi picked up her things and immediately got up to go to the hospital.


    If she''s really pregnant at this point, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    Out of the other courtyard, Ruan Shishi went through the path and out of the villa area. She was about to call a taxi. Unexpectedly, there was an orange taxi coming by.


    The front window rolled down, revealing a simple and kind middle-aged man''s face, "girl, where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi put away her mobile phone, "I''ll go to the hospital."


    The driver grinned at her, "get in the car."


    Ruan Shishi did not refuse, opened the door and got on the car.


    The car slowly turned around. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "which hospital are you going to?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. Before he thought about it, the driver asked, "is it going to see a doctor by himself?"


    Ruan Shishi said lightly, "yes, make a check."


    "Well, I know a good hospital." The driver said, straight hit the steering wheel, "Jinghua hospital, clean and up grade."


    Ruan Shishi had heard about this hospital before, but now he couldn''t think of any other hospitals, so he followed the driver''s words and said, "that''s it."


    Anyway, she went to the hospital this time, just to do a simple gynecological examination.


    After driving for more than 20 minutes, Ruan Shishi looked at the time and looked at some strange roads. He couldn''t help asking, "master, haven''t you arrived yet?"


    At the same time, I''m afraid I''ve already arrived at the Central Hospital, but he''s been driving for a long time, but it''s getting farther and farther away from the city.


    The driver gave her a smile. "It''s coming soon."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist uneasily. She thought that she had met a man who was driving a black car to make a detour. She was hesitating whether to get off ahead of time. Unexpectedly, she saw a hospital like building.


    When the car came closer, Ruan Shishi could see clearly. It was really a hospital, Jinghua hospital.

 Chapter 167

    The building in white and warm yellow colors is simple and clear. Ruan Shishi paid for it. Now when he saw that the cars parked at the gate of the hospital were all expensive cars, he suddenly understood.


    It turns out that this is a private hospital with good environment, high-end equipment and high price.


    She didn''t think much. She walked into the hospital, registered and checked.


    After drawing blood, the result came out in less than half an hour.


    Ruan Shishi went into the consulting room and sat down in front of the kind-hearted woman doctor.


    The woman doctor pushed the report to her, "you''re pregnant."


    "What?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Her uneasiness and speculation all turned into shock. When she came, she thought the probability was very small, but unexpectedly, she won the bid!


    Biting her lips, she looked at the report sheet in front of her and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    The woman doctor on the opposite side saw her expression, put a light voice, and began to remind her, "the time is not long, more than a month, now the operation is just right."


    For her "operation", Ruan Shishi was very clear. She was stunned, and then said, "I''ll think about it."


    After all, it''s not her own child.


    Now her life with Yu Yimo has been in a mess, and this little life just came at this time, which really caught her off guard.


    Holding the report sheet, Ruan Shishi walked out of the consulting room, his heart was like a big stone, out of breath.


    If yu Yimo knew that she was pregnant, would she have a good life with her?


    She was distracted and walked forward, but she didn''t notice that a medical cart was coming. It was very fast. When she reacted, the car had already hit her.


    Ruan Shishi''s arm was hurt by the collision. When she recovered, she saw a little nurse in a pink nurse uniform holding the cart steady.


    The little nurse laughed at her and apologized, "sorry, my hand slipped."


    Ruan Shishi waved his hand, "it doesn''t matter."


    Then she was about to walk away when she was stopped by the little nurse


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Just now, the cart hit you. There are some used medical wastes on the cart, which are not very clean. I''ll take you to find a place to disinfect. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ruan Shishi glanced at the used waste gauze in the blue plastic bag on the cart and nodded hesitantly, "OK."


    Now she is not alone, even for the sake of children, she should be careful.


    The little nurse put the cart in the corridor next to her, and turned to take her, "you come with me."


    Ruan Shishi''s mind was all about pregnancy, and she didn''t pay much attention. Then she went up the elevator and got down to the eighth floor.


    This floor is obviously different from the one she was on just now. The quiet environment and simple ward are obviously VIP floors.


    Entering a small consulting room in the sick room, the little nurse pointed to the chair in the room and said in a gentle voice, "I''m the nurse on this floor. Please sit and wait for a moment. I''ll get some medicine and come back soon."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, sat down on the chair and waited.


    After the little nurse left, she was left alone in the consulting room. Ruan Shishi took a breath, took out her mobile phone, looked at Yu Yimo''s mobile phone number, and hesitated to give him a call.

 Chapter 168

    He hasn''t been home for several days. If she doesn''t call him, he won''t come back.


    But she had to tell him about the pregnancy.


    Biting her lips, Ruan Shishi secretly encouraged herself, but she still didn''t have the courage to dial the phone.


    A few seconds later, she put the phone away.


    Forget it. Let''s wait until we get back.


    Ruan Shishi waited alone in the clinic for a long time, but she didn''t see the little nurse come back. She stood up, went to the door and opened the door.


    She poked her head out and looked out. She heard a small sound nearby. As soon as she turned her head, she saw a familiar figure walking towards the elevator.


    Isn''t that Du Yue? Why is he here?


    Ruan Shishi squinted and looked at it carefully.


    It''s really him.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled. Before he could go out, the door of a ward nearby was pushed open. A white doctor with blonde hair in a white coat came out first, followed by a tall figure.


    The moment he saw his face, Ruan Shishi''s body froze.


    Why is Yu Yimo here? Is he ill?


    Before she had time to think about it, the man turned his head to look this way. Ruan Shishi quickly stepped back and returned to the clinic.


    Heart pounding in the chest, Ruan Shishi hiding in the door, I do not know why, inexplicable tension.


    It''s like being a thief.


    At this time, the man''s unique voice came, "Peter, is her recent physical condition suitable for surgery?"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the sound, unconsciously breathed lightly and raised his ears.


    Who''s going to have an operation?


    The foreign doctor replied in fluent Chinese, "Miss Ye''s physical condition is OK now, but her mood is very unstable. This is also the most worrying thing of our team at present. In the long run, it is not conducive to the operation."


    Yu Yimo''s voice sounded again, and Ruan Shishi even heard some worry from his tone, "is there a good solution now?"


    "the best thing for her now is to get the operation done as soon as possible. I have seen the message that you sent me Kwai yuan donor last time. As long as there is no problem on her side, I can arrange the operation as soon as possible."


    After a few seconds, Yu Yimo said, "I see. I''ll do it as soon as possible. Please."


    Peter whispered, "it doesn''t matter."


    Ruan Shishi stood at the door of the consulting room. Through the crack of the half open door, he could hear the conversation between them not far away.


    After listening, she was still a little confused. The amount of information in the conversation was too much, and she was not interested.


    All of a sudden, a name called "Miss Ye" just mentioned by the doctor flashed in her mind. Is it ye Wan''er?


    Ruan Shishi''s original relaxed body and mind became tense because of the name. She stood there, her mind in a mess.


    All of a sudden, there was another sound outside the door.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s all arranged."


    It''s Du Yue''s voice.


    "Well." The man''s cold voice rang out. After a short pause, he seemed to think of something, "are the procedures related to organ donation ready?"


    Du Yue answered in a straight line, "all ready, it''s time for his wife to sign."

 Chapter 169

    At the moment of hearing these words, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt that the thunder was thundering, his eyes were dark, and he felt dizzy.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    She''s an organ donor? How is that possible?


    The next second, the man''s voice rang out and sat down all the questions, "well, Ruan Shishi''s physical examination report, and then prepared a copy to Peter for preoperative reference."


    "Yes."


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, and a chill extended to her four limbs with the man''s voice.


    The one who needs surgery is ye Wan''er, who is a kidney donor. She doesn''t know about this. She foolishly marries Yu Yimo and wants to have a good life with him


    This is ridiculous!


    Ruan Shishi shrank in the door of the consulting room, her limbs cold.


    She bit her lower lip and felt the pain. Then she recovered slowly.


    No wonder Yu Yimo wants to marry her. No wonder he takes her for a general examination. No wonder he says that her body is not only hers


    It turns out that all these things have been planned for a long time! He married her to get her to donate kidneys to the woman he loves!


    A sense of suffocation pressed Ruan''s heart, making him almost breathless. This fact is the most cruel blow to her, but at this time she was pregnant with Yu Yimo''s child!


    She must not let them succeed! This will never donate a kidney to ye Wan''er! She wants to take the baby in her stomach to escape this terrible premeditation, to escape Yu Yimo!


    There was something in his heart that slowly became firm. Ruan Shishi bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    Hearing that there was no sound outside, she carefully looked out and saw that there was no one outside, so she quickly walked out.


    She''s going to get out of here now!


    She walked in the direction of the elevator entrance quickly. Because of her tension, her steps were inevitably disordered.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward opened, Du Yue came out from the inside and saw a suspicious figure in a hurry. He couldn''t help looking more.


    The figure seems to be familiar.


    Du looked more and more carefully, his face suddenly changed.


    It''s Ruan Shi!


    Why is she here? Did she know something?


    Du Yue was flustered. He immediately turned around and knocked on the door of the ward, pushed the door in, went to Yu Yimo''s side and said in a low voice, "Mr. Yu, it''s not good. I just saw my wife outside."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly sank, "what?"


    "What''s the matter, brother immer?"


    Sitting by the window, the woman who was reading in the sun suddenly raised her head and looked at them suspiciously.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at ye Wan''er, who was wearing a white dress with a pale face. His eyes softened a little. "It''s OK. It''s a little business. Don''t worry."


    Ye Wan''er nodded and continued to lower her head to turn the pages.


    After walking out of the ward, Yu Yimo closes the door. Then he looks at Du Yue and signals him to continue.


    "Just now I came out and saw my wife walking towards the elevator in a hurry. I thought..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened a little. "Do you mean she found out?"


    Du Yue nodded, "I think so."


    Yu Yimo''s brows tightened. After a pause of a few seconds, he said in a cold voice, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Miss ye, this way..."

 Chapter 170

    "Tell her I have something to do and come back to see her later."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Yimo takes a big step out.


    If Ruan Shishi really knew about it in advance, all his rhythms would be disrupted. He had to go back and make it clear to her!


    ...


    on the other side, Ruan Shishi was sitting in a taxi, shaking.


    The secret she discovered by accident was too much for her to accept for a while.


    The driver in front of her looked pale and flustered. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    Finally, the driver asked, "little girl, do you need any help?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and clenched his hands. "No, please drive faster. Thank you very much."


    Now she just wants to go back to the other yard immediately, pack up her things and run away quickly, to escape Yu Yimo.


    After hearing this, the driver didn''t ask any more questions. He stepped on the accelerator to speed up.


    Soon, the car arrived at the other hospital, and Ruan Shishi paid the money, got off the car in a hurry, and walked back to the other hospital quickly.


    Without time to talk to Aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi immediately went back to the bedroom, took the suitcase and began to load things.


    These days and Yu Yimo''s acquaintance are not many. Now, she seems to be drifting like a dream. In the end, she can see clearly. This is a nightmare!


    She hurriedly put her things into the suitcase. Unconsciously, tears welled up.


    At the beginning, she felt lucky and married such a perfect man, but she was cheated in the end!


    She raised her hand, wiped away her tears with the back of her hand, zipped up the suitcase, and when it was halfway up, a cold male voice came from behind.


    "Shishi, where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi''s body shakes, turns around and looks at Yu Yimo in panic and fear.


    She gritted her teeth. "You Don''t call me poetry


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and stepped forward. His eyes were as calm as ever. He asked in a deep voice, "do you know all about it?"


    Ruan Shishi laughed in a dumb voice, "otherwise? How long do you want to hide it from me? "


    "I''m not going to hide it from you." The man''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, "but it''s not time to tell you..."


    Ruan Shishi clenched his fist and his heart ached, "so? When are you going to tell me? When I''m forced to sign a kidney donation, right? "


    Yu Yimo''s calm eyes finally fluctuate. He looks at the woman with red and swollen eyes in front of him, and his shame spreads slowly.


    He really shouldn''t have kept it from her until now.


    He looked for a whole two years, and did not find a match with Wan''er kidney, and she is now the only one who can save ye Wan''er, if you continue to wait, I''m afraid Wan''er will not last that day.


    He raised his eyes and said seriously, "now, you are the only one who can help me."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back, and a bitter smile appeared in the corner of her mouth. A few seconds later, she whispered, "I can''t help you, and I can''t donate my kidney, because I''m pregnant..."


    Yu Yimo was speechless for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, she was pregnant at this juncture.

 Chapter 171

    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and bravely said, "Yu Yimo, I want to leave you, but this child, I will stay."


    She didn''t want to get involved with him any more.


    With these words, she pulled up the suitcase and walked out.


    At the moment of passing by, Ruan Shishi''s arm tightened and was suddenly pulled.


    As soon as she looked up, she looked into the man''s deep eyes.


    His voice is low with hoarseness, "Shishi, help Waner, she has no time."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and asked coldly, "but where''s the child in my stomach?"


    Yu Yimo''s tight lips finally moved, "knock it off, I''ll make it up to you."


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, exploded in Ruan Shishi''s ear. Her anger hit her heart. She broke away Yu Yimo''s hand and looked at him in disbelief. "Yu Yimo, this is your child!"


    In order to save a ye Wan''er, he asked her to kill her own child and donate her kidney to others!


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes sank. He looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a deep voice, "I will agree to all your requirements."


    As long as she is willing to save Wan''er, he will agree to all her conditions.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart shrinks in pain. She bites her lips, and a sneer emerges from her eyes. A few seconds later, she says word by word, "impossible, I will never donate my kidney to her!"


    Putting that aside, she walked straight around him.


    Yu Yimo frowned and immediately ran after him, "Ruan Shishi!"


    She won''t be so cruel!


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came to the stairs, she was held by her arm. She bit her teeth, turned around and pushed him away!


    "Don''t touch me!"


    After pushing him away, she also staggered back a few steps. Suddenly, her feet were empty. She just felt that she fell back uncontrollably!


    Ruan Shishi''s body fell uncontrollably and fell in the stairwell. Her back hurt. The next second, she rolled down the steps.


    Yu Yimo suddenly changed his face, "Ruan Shishi!"


    With the sound of "bang", Ruan Shishi''s ears rang with a buzz, and the pain of the impact extended to the four limbs at this moment, one after another.


    She tried hard to open her eyes, may see the ceiling more and more blurred, in front of the flash of the man''s face, his cold eyes seem to have waves.


    Slowly, Ruan Shi''s eyes were dark and unconscious.


    "Aunt Rong, call an ambulance!"


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman lying on the floor, but he doesn''t dare to touch her. If he hurts her again, it will be worse.


    Aunt Rong came to see Ruan Shishi who fell on the ground. She immediately took her mobile phone and called for help.


    Ten minutes later, accompanied by a sound of alarm, the ambulance came quickly and stopped at the gate of other hospital


    Ruan Shishi had a long dream. She dreamed that she was pregnant in October and was about to give birth. But somehow, suddenly there was a blood hole in her stomach, and the blood was gurgling. She cried out for help, but there was no one around. When she turned her head, she saw a very familiar face, which could be compared to a silent but indifferent look sweeping her and leaving


    "No!"


    Ruan Shishi''s body was tight, and she suddenly cried out. When she opened her eyes, she saw a snow-white ceiling.

 Chapter 172

    She breathed heavily, with a cold sweat on her forehead and back.


    She Where is this?


    "Young granny, you wake up at last!"


    Ears came familiar with the voice, Ruan poetry Leng Leng, slowly turned his head, saw the bedside aunt Rong.


    "I Where is it? "


    She moved her lips and took a breath. For some reason, there was a pain in her abdomen.


    Aunt Rong showed pity at the bottom of her eyes. "You are in the hospital. You fell down the stairs at home. You have been lying for two days..."


    Ruan Shishi tried to move his body when he heard the speech, but he felt like he was run over by a truck.


    Let aunt busy mouth appease her, "don''t move, you have a lot of injuries, now need to rest, fortunately did not hurt the bone, otherwise it will be serious."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, but she didn''t know what was strange.


    After a pause, she moved her lips, "aunt Rong I''m thirsty. "


    Let aunt smell speech, immediately reaction come over, pick up next to the cup and small spoon, slowly give her water.


    Just then, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing this voice, Ruan Shishi shook unconsciously.


    Aunt Rong said, "the little grandmother just woke up."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly, reached for the cup in aunt Rong''s hand and said in a light voice, "I''ll feed her."


    Let aunt understanding, immediately out of the room.


    When the door closed, the room immediately became quiet. Ruan Shishi swept the man standing by the bed with his spare light, and subconsciously frowned and refused to look him in the eye.


    Aware of the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo takes a deep breath, scoops a little water with a small spoon and sends it to her lips.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and didn''t want to drink.


    The atmosphere suddenly became much colder.


    Yu Yimo twisted his brows, put down the cup and spoon, and said faintly, "this time, I''m sorry for you, baby in my stomach..."


    He said, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned to look at him. His eyes were filled with surprise What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes flashed a little hesitation, his tight lips moved, and he spoke in a deep voice No more


    For Ruan''s poems, these two words are like five thunderbolts.


    "No What happened? "


    No wonder as soon as she woke up, she felt a little strange. The pain from her abdomen affected her whole body.


    Just now aunt Rong didn''t say anything else. She thought the child was OK. But when you think about it carefully, it''s lucky that she rolled down such a high step and didn''t hurt her bones. How can she pray that the fragile life in her stomach is still intact?


    Tears quietly from the corner of Ruan''s eyes, heart contraction pain, she clenched her fist, but even sit up is difficult.


    Before she realized the feeling of being a mother, the little life left her.


    Looking at the woman''s reaction, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and his eyebrows tightened. He opened his mouth and his voice was deep and hoarse. "Shishi, it''s my fault."


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and forced out a sentence from the corner of her lip, "you Get out, I don''t want to see you! "


    It''s all because of him!


    If he had not forced her to donate her kidney to ye Wan''er, things would not have come to this point!

 Chapter 173

    Leaving this sentence behind, she turned her head to one side and did not want to take another look at Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo stands at the head of the bed, her deep eyes pause on her. After a moment, he doesn''t say anything, turns around and walks out of the ward.


    When things get out of hand, he can''t control the situation.


    The only thing we can do is try to make it up to her.


    No matter what aunt Rong said to her, she would not say a word.


    Let aunt painstakingly persuasion, "young grandmother, how much or eat it, otherwise the body is not good."


    Ruan Shishi stares at the ceiling in a daze, and what comes to her mind are all the bits and pieces that she has been getting along with Yu Yimo since this period of time.


    Many times, she thought he was sincere to her, but in the end, she was just a kidney donation prop that he used.


    "Young granny, listen to my advice, you are not well, lying in bed, nothing can be done!"


    Aunt Rong''s voice came from her ear and pulled her back to reality. Her eyelashes trembled and finally had a reaction.


    Aunt Rong is right. If she doesn''t get better soon, how can she escape from this terrible man?


    His eyes flashed, and Ruan Shishi held back his tears and said in a soft voice, "I eat..."


    Let aunt smell speech, immediately should sound, carry the porridge next to, a spoonful of a spoonful of feed her.


    After eating half of it, Ruan Shishi frowned. Just as he was about to say no, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Poetry


    Accompanied by a familiar middle-aged female voice, Ms. Liu rushed in almost in a hurry. When she saw Ruan Shishi lying on the bed, her eyes turned red.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, he saw the person clearly, and his tears gushed out, "Ma..."


    "You are How did you do that? " Ms. Liu asked in a trembling voice, and her eyes were full of heartache.


    Professor Ruan walked in and saw the scene, but he didn''t look very good.


    Ruan Shishi''s mood became more stable, and he quickly asked, "Mom, why are you here?"


    "Your father and I got a call from Xiao Yu. We knew that something had happened to you, so we rushed here."


    Hearing the man''s name, Ruan Shishi frowned and looked a little cold. He told her parents about the accident, but he didn''t tell them the reason, did he?


    Ms. Liu wiped tears on one side, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? Say a word


    Ruan Shishi came back, bit his teeth and said in a soft voice, "I fell down the stairs by accident..."


    Ms. Liu was distressed and angry, "accidentally fell? Why are you so careless


    Professor Ruan on one side was still calm. He sighed, "don''t say a few words, don''t block the children..."


    Ms. Liu sniffed, wiped her tears and stopped talking.


    She looked up at the room, except for Aunt Rong, she didn''t see anyone else? What happened to you? Why isn''t he here? "


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and said faintly, "he just came to see me. He had something to deal with, so he left first."


    She is not willing to tell her parents about the truth so as not to make them worry. Moreover, Professor Ruan has heart disease. If she knows the truth, she will definitely be stimulated, so she might as well keep it a secret.

 Chapter 174

    After listening to Ruan Shishi, Ms. Liu didn''t ask much. She sat down and asked a few questions. Finally, she was busy chipping the apple and pouring hot water for her.


    Seeing that it was time for dinner, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan didn''t mean to leave. Ruan Shishi gently advised, "Dad, mom, if you don''t go home first, it''s time to have dinner."


    Ms. Liu frowned and wanted to stay with her. Unexpectedly, Professor Ruan reached out to her and said, "let''s go. Staying here will affect the rest of poetry."


    After hearing what he said, Ms. Liu got up.


    Ruan Shishi slowly tightened her hand under the quilt and gave them a smile. She pretended to be calm and said, "parents, don''t worry. Aunt Rong is here to take care of me. I''ll be fine."


    Ms. Liu distressed way, "you good rest, I another day stewed chicken soup to see you."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched them leave.


    Waiting for the door to close the moment, she was a long sigh of relief.


    Looking at Ms. Liu and Prof. Ruan just now, her grievance is virtually maximized. Tears can''t stop rolling in her eyes. If they don''t leave again, I''m afraid she will burst into tears.


    The grievances she experienced are now only known to her.


    After being taken good care of by Aunt Rong for several days, Ruan Shishi finally got out of bed. She still had a lot of injuries up and down her body. Fortunately, she didn''t hurt her bones, so she could move.


    But these days, Yu Yimo has never come to see her, and his resentment has gradually increased.


    "Aunt Rong, I''ll go out for a walk. Don''t follow me."


    After listening to Ruan Shishi''s words, aunt Rong was still a little worried. Seeing her firm attitude, it was not easy to say anything more.


    After leaving the ward, Ruan took a deep breath. These days, she has been in the ward for a long time and has not seen the sun outside.


    Walking to the elevator entrance, Ruan Shishi looks at the slogan pasted next to the elevator, and later discovers that this is Jinghua hospital.


    It''s the hospital where she bumps into Yu Yimo''s secret. It''s also the hospital where ye Waner is.


    On the elevator, I don''t know what emotion is causing trouble in my heart. Ruan Shishi bit her lip and pressed the elevator.


    She would like to see what kind of existence ye Wan''er is, and let Yu Yimo spend so much time to protect and cherish it.


    He would rather give up his child than save the man.


    Out of the elevator, with memories, Ruan Shishi walked out. Not far away, he saw Du Yue standing at the door of a ward.


    Ruan''s heart tightened.


    Is Yu Yimo here?


    She bit her lip, clenched her fist and walked forward.


    Du Yue realized her existence, and his face became a little serious, "madam, you come..."


    Ruan Shishi limped forward, pretended to be calm and looked at him, took a deep breath, "I just came to have a look, OK?"


    Du Yue looks a little embarrassed, "Madam..."


    Ruan Shishi gently wring his brow, "Yu Yimo in it?"


    Du Yue replied truthfully, "well."


    Ruan''s heart sank when he heard the words.


    Sure enough, ye Wan''er is the most important thing for him. She and ye Wan''er are in the same hospital. He only sees her once when she wakes up. The rest of the time is with ye Wan''er. She knows who is more important.

 Chapter 175

    "I''ll just take a look outside and not go in." Ruan Shishi bit his lip, and his tone was firm.


    Seeing Du Yue''s hesitating eyes, Ruan Shishi knew clearly. She looked down at her scarred body and asked in a soft voice, "do you think I''m like this now? What''s the possibility of them?"


    Du Yue had nothing to say. After pausing for a few seconds, he slowly moved away.


    Ruan Shishi walked slowly to the door and looked inside through the small square window.


    On the sofa next to the big window, Yu Yimo lowers his head slightly and turns a book on his knee. A thin and pale woman is nestling in the man''s chest. They are looking at a book together.


    The sun came in and covered them with a layer of soft light, just like a fairy couple, perfectly matched and harmonious.


    Suddenly, the woman looked up and said something to Yu Yimo. The man hooked his lips and a gentle smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    Seeing the smile on Yu Yimo''s face, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly took two pains.


    In her impression, Yu Yimo never seemed so gentle to her.


    Sure enough, love and not love, can be seen from a person''s eyes.


    But why did he marry her? Just for her matching kidney with ye Wan''er?


    Ruan Shishi felt a burst of suffocation. She bit her teeth, said goodbye and turned away.


    After two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned to look at Du Yue and said in a soft voice, "they loved each other before they knew me, right?"


    Du Yue''s eyes flashed a little hesitation. He paused and whispered, "sorry, madam, I can''t answer."


    Catching his micro expression, Ruan Shishi chuckled and had the answer in his heart.


    It seems that there is no third party in her marriage with Yu Yimo, because she is the one who interferes with other people''s feelings.


    Thanks to her always sticking to her bottom line and principles, it''s ridiculous to think about it now.


    In the VIP ward -


    Yu Yimo closes her book and coaxes Ye Waner to have a rest. After seeing her fall asleep, she walks out of the ward.


    Seeing him coming out, Du Yue hesitated, "Yu Zong..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were a little tired, "what''s the matter?"


    "My wife came just now..."


    Du Yue repeated the story of half an hour ago.


    Yu Yimo frowned, her deep eyes flashed, and said in a light voice, "I''ll go and see her."


    Then he walked away.


    At the door of Ruan Shishi''s ward, Yu Yimo pauses. He looks at the motionless woman lying on the bed with a complicated mood.


    "Young master, are you here?"


    Aunt Rong came by.


    Yu Yimo nodded.


    Aunt Rong wants to say and stop, "don''t you go in and have a look this time?"


    These days, Yu Yimo has come several times, but he doesn''t go in. He just looks at the door and leaves.


    Yu Yimo hesitates for a moment, finally reaches out his hand, pushes the door open and walks in slowly.


    Hearing the sound, Ruan Shishi turned his head mechanically and saw that it was him. His eyes sank a little.


    Now, she doesn''t want to see him at all.


    Yu Yimo moved his lips and asked softly, "how are you recovering these days?"


    Ruan poetry light should voice, "very good."

 Chapter 176

    "I heard that my father-in-law and mother-in-law had been here several times. They were there..."


    Ruan Shishi said in an astringent tone, "I didn''t tell them the truth, and I won''t worry about it for you."


    After a pause, Yu Yimo was speechless.


    A moment later, he stepped forward and came closer. "If you need anything, just say it."


    He owes her and will slowly compensate her.


    Ruan Shishi''s body froze when she heard the speech. She turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo solemnly, "no matter what I ask, will you agree?"


    Yu Yimo didn''t hesitate, "well."


    "I want a divorce."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and his deep dark eyes lit up a minute of astonishment. He opened his mouth, and his voice was low and cold, "are you going to divorce?"


    Ruan Shishi turned her head, stared at the man and said, "yes, I want a divorce."


    Just now, she had thought about it. At that time, their marriage was a mistake. Now, she wants to stop loss in time.


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened, and his tight jaw showed that he was suppressing his anger. "Ruan Shishi, we haven''t come to this step, have we?"


    Before he could make up for it, she had already asked for a divorce?


    "No?" Ruan Shishi was not afraid to look into his eyes and said, "if you have someone you love, what am I, the third one?"


    How does he want to be like an ancient man with three wives and four concubines?


    As soon as he said this, Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. His lips were thin and tight. It took him a long time to say, "if you really want to, leave."


    With that, he took out a blank check and put it directly on the bedside table beside him. He said coldly, "this check is your compensation."


    Ruan Shishi turned her head, and her eyes stopped on the check. Half a second later, she sneered, "so, I''ll fill in the numbers, right?"


    She never thought that this kind of plot appeared in the TV series would happen to herself one day!


    Ridiculous!


    Yu Yimo''s cold thin lips sipped, silent and did not answer.


    Ruan Shishi''s anger burned in her heart. Without saying a word, she reached for the check and raised her eyes to the man''s dark eyes. "Do you think I''m just for your money? Or do you think the child who died can be measured by numbers? "


    She said, and suddenly tore up the check in her hand. Her eyes were red, and she said, "I don''t want it!"


    The scraps of paper are scattered on the bedside. Yu Yimo twists his eyebrows, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Up to now, the relationship between them has no way to go back to the past.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, pretended to be calm, and said in a resolute voice, "I won''t want your money, I won''t donate my kidney, I just want to divorce you."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, and after a pause, he finally swallowed what he said.


    Finally, he said in a deep voice, "take good care of yourself."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned directly, pushed open the door and went out.


    At the moment when the room returned to peace, Ruan Shishi''s tears finally burst out.


    Was the first marriage in her life so hastily ended?


    ...


    early the next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up and wiped her face. After the nurse checked her injuries, she happened to see Du Yue standing at the door.

 Chapter 177

    When the nurse left the room, Du Yue walked into the ward.


    "Madam, Yu always asked me to..."


    Ruan Shishi gently interrupted him, "I can change my tongue later."


    Du Yue is sure to know about her divorce with Yu Yimo.


    Du more pause, a flash of embarrassment on his face, slowly hand over the hand of the document, "this is my husband asked me to give you."


    In black and white, there are several big words on the document, "divorce agreement."


    Ruan Shishi smiles bitterly from the corner of her lips. She takes over the agreement and sees that Yu Yimo has signed her name. She takes up her pen and signs her name.


    All done, she handed the document to Du Yue again, with a strange and cold tone, "please."


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment, turned and went out.


    Just as aunt Rong came back from breakfast, she saw that Ruan Shishi was not looking right. She asked, "what''s the matter with you, young granny?"


    Ruan Shishi turned her head, looked at her and said softly, "aunt Rong, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Aunt Rong put down her breakfast and came forward, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m divorced from Yu Yimo, and I won''t trouble you any more."


    "What?" Aunt Rong was shocked. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s just not suitable..." Ruan Shishi smiles at her, "and I''m going to leave the hospital today, and I''m going to live at home."


    Aunt Rong has an incredible expression. She seems to have thousands of questions to ask. But she can see that Ruan Shishi''s expression finally swallows back what she wants to say.


    Ruan Shishi had a firm attitude. He went through the discharge procedures himself, packed up his things, and was about to go home.


    "Little grandma..."


    Aunt Rong grabbed Ruan Shishi, "the wound on your body..."


    "Aunt Rong, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. If you really want to help me, please help me pack my luggage. I''ll take time to get it."


    Aunt Rong made up her mind to see Ruan''s poem. Knowing that persuasion was useless, she had to nod her head and agree.


    Half an hour later, Yu Yimo stood at the window and saw a familiar figure at the gate of the hospital.


    It seems that the injury on her body has not been completely healed. Ruan Shishi walks one by one. She stands at the door, reaches for her hand, stops a taxi, opens the door and gets on the bus. She is resolute, even does not turn her head back.


    Yu Yimo twists his eyebrows, and his feelings are strange.


    Suddenly, a tight waist, a pair of soft if boneless arms around his waist.


    There was a sweet voice in her ear, "brother Mo, what are you looking at? So serious? "


    Yu Yimo turns back and looks at ye Wan''er behind him.


    "Nothing?"


    Ye Wan''er leans on Yu Yimo''s chest. "Brother Mo, I heard that the operation has been delayed again?"


    Yu Yimo drooped his eyes and looked at the woman''s eyes. He said, "well, don''t worry, I will find the right kidney source as soon as possible."


    Even if Ruan Shishi refuses to donate, he will continue to find a suitable kidney source for Wan''er.


    ...


    after three or four days at home, Ruan Shishi was still depressed. Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan planned how to make her happy every day, but they all failed.


    Liu patted the bedroom door, "Shishi, come out to eat some fruit, don''t always stay in the room!"

 Chapter 178

    These days, in addition to eating and going to the toilet, Ruan Shishi hardly goes out of the bedroom door, but she is worried.


    Ruan Shishi took off her earphone and walked out of the room slowly. As soon as she sat down in front of the sofa, she looked up and saw Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan staring at her.


    Ruan Shishi said slowly, "Dad, mom, what''s the matter?"


    After a pause, Professor Ruan finally asked, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you these days, you and Yimo..."


    These days, Ms. Liu has been asking about the two people''s affairs, but every time Ruan Shishi heard Yu Yimo, it would become more abnormal. Several times, they did not dare to ask again.


    But after several days in a row, it didn''t work. After thinking about it, they finally decided to have a good talk.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. Her face didn''t change much. She lowered her head, put an apple in her fork and said in a soft voice, "I divorced him."


    "What?"


    Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan were both surprised. They looked at each other.


    Ruan Shishi drooped his eyes and said faintly, "because of the children, and we are not suitable for each other."


    Ms. Liu could not help shouting, "but how can you say that you can leave? Don''t discuss with us... "


    On one side, Professor Ruan''s face sank, stretched out his hand to pull Ms. Liu, and gave her a look.


    Ms. Liu a Leng, reaction, quickly stop voice.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, put down his fork, looked at them, and said, "Dad, mom, I know what''s going on. I''ve decided."


    This matter, she has no way back, this marriage, she had to leave.


    Looking at her daughter''s resolute face, Ms. Liu forbeared and finally did not go on.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and gave them a smile, "but don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    Listening to her assurance, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan were secretly relieved.


    After eating a few pieces of fruit, Ruan Shishi went back to the room and continued to put on his headphones to read. I don''t know how long later, there was a sudden noise outside.


    After taking off the earphone, Ruan Shishi went to the door and pushed open the door to see Ms. Liu standing at the door, talking to the people outside.


    "Xiao Liu, just let me meet Shi Shi."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Ruan Shishi was stunned and quickly stepped forward.


    Liu replied seriously, "aunt, it''s not that I won''t let you see her. Shishi is in a bad state now..."


    "Mom?"


    Ruan Shishi went to the door and saw her grandmother standing outside. She was stunned.


    When the old lady saw Ruan''s poem, her eyes suddenly brightened, "poem!"


    Ruan Shishi immediately asked, "grandma, why are you here?"


    "I just heard about your divorce with Yimo. I''m so angry. How can he carry me behind his back..." The old lady patted her thigh angrily.


    After hearing what she said, Ruan Shishi understood.


    She took a deep breath, quickly came forward, helped the old lady into the room, "grandma, come in and say it."


    Although she and Yu Yimo have divorced, there is no reason not to let the old man in.


    Next to her, Ms. Liu saw that Ruan Shishi had made her own decision, and she didn''t say any more, so she turned to make tea.

 Chapter 179

    After holding the old lady to sit down on the sofa, Ruan Shishi asked in surprise, "grandma, are you here alone?"


    Although she didn''t often go back to her old house before, she knew very well that the old lady always had subordinates around her when she went out. Now she came out alone, which was not right.


    The old lady sighed, took Ruan Shishi''s hand and refused to let go. "In fact, I ran out of my own home."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "what?"


    The old lady can be said to be the existence of old Tai Jun in Yu''s family. If she comes out, won''t Yu''s family be in a mess?


    The old lady snorted angrily, "I''m so angry! Imor! How can I divorce you behind my back! I''m going to run away from home this time! "


    Said, she also picked up the crutch, angry pestle the ground.


    Looking at the old lady''s serious expression, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to smile and asked softly, "run away from home? Grandma, how did you get here? How do you know my house is here? "


    "After I learned about your divorce yesterday, I had your home address inquired. Today, I came out by myself and didn''t tell anyone. It took me a long time to find your home after I took a taxi here. "


    Looking at an old man with silver hair, Ruan Shishi felt a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "grandma, you are suffering."


    The old lady shook her head and affirmed, "don''t suffer, Shishi. I''m here to make Yimo worried! He must come and take us back in person! "


    Smell speech, Ruan poem hook lip wry smile, "grandma, divorce this matter, actually is I mention."


    "What?" The old lady was stunned, "what''s the matter? Is that the kid Yimo bullying you! Shishi, you tell me, grandma will definitely decide for you! "


    Ruan Shishi tightened her heart, bit her lip and said softly, "no I don''t think we are suitable. He didn''t bully me. "


    The old lady refused to believe it impossible! Last time you came home to see me, you were fine. How long has it been? Why is it not suitable? Shishi, are you hiding something from me? "


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi knew that the old lady certainly didn''t know about the children.


    Taking a deep breath, Ruan Shiqiang squeezed out a smile, "grandma, what I said is true."


    Despite Ruan''s repeated promises, the old lady still refused to believe it.


    "Shishi, stop talking. I know you are a good girl. Even if you are wronged, you don''t want to say it. I''m here, waiting for the smelly boy to come and apologize and explain things to me!"


    Seeing the old lady''s firm attitude, Ruan Shishi couldn''t say anything. She could only follow her meaning, "well, grandma, you are here with me before Yu Yimo comes to meet you."


    The old lady would not let go of Ruan Shishi''s hand, nodded and repeated, "I''ll be with him."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and looks at the kind of lovely old man beside him. His heart warms.


    Not all people treat her modestly, at least the old lady is true.


    To pacify the old lady, Ruan Shishi spoke to Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, and they both agreed. In addition, Ms. Liu and the old lady had known each other before. They had a chat and watered the flowers, but they got along harmoniously.


    However, on the other side, Yu''s old house is a mess.

 Chapter 180

    Yu Yimo stands in the middle of the living room, looking at the servants standing in front of him, frowning unconsciously.


    His face was cold, his fist was clenched and his bones clattered.


    So many people, even an old man can''t see!


    A row of people straight cold sweat, head down, dare not speak.


    At the stairway on the second floor, Yu Gubei has a panoramic view of these scenes. Seeing that Yu Yimo is angry, he hooks his lips and signals Shao Zhuo to push him back to his room.


    When the door closed, Shao Zhuo could not help but ask, "young master, the old lady is missing. Do you want to check it?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t lose her. She''s with Ruan Shishi."


    Shao Zhuo couldn''t help asking, "how do you know?"


    Yu Gubei had a smile in his eyes. "She asked someone about Ruan Shishi''s address yesterday. Where do you think she would go?"


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Slowly, the smile under the man''s eyes was replaced by coldness. He hooked his lips and said, "Shao Zhuo, don''t you think it''s more interesting to let nature take its course sometimes?"


    Ruan Shishi accidentally goes to Jinghua hospital to find out about ye Wan''er. He arranges everything, and the direction of things is under his control. Therefore, he is not worried at all.


    No matter which woman Yu Yimo cares about, whether it''s Ruan Shishi or Ye Waner, he has a way to make him miserable.


    It''s just that day, sooner or later.


    Yu Gu looked down at his two unconscious legs, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    One day, he will let Yu Yimo taste what it''s like to go to hell!


    ...


    "Mr. Yu, I found it!"


    Du Yue comes over in a hurry and reports in a low voice in Yu Yimo''s ear.


    "Where is it?"


    "The last surveillance video shows that the old lady got off the car in Ruan Shijia''s neighborhood. If it''s right, it should be in Ruan Shijia''s home."


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened and his face sank. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and said, "let''s go."


    He was brought up by his grandmother. In his youngest years, when his father and mother were busiest, his grandmother accompanied him. Therefore, in his heart, his grandmother was his most important relative.


    On the way to Ruan''s poetry house, Yu Yimo suddenly thought of something, "didn''t you tell the servant? Who on earth told her about my divorce from Ruan Shishi? "


    In principle, grandma should not know about this.


    Du Yue said while driving, "I asked the servants just now, but no one admitted it."


    The domestic servants generally dare not talk nonsense, but how does the old lady know?


    Yu Yimo was suspicious and didn''t understand. As the car drove into the main road, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ruan Shishi directly.


    After a few rings, someone answered at that end.


    The woman came with a kind of cold voice, "hello."


    Hearing the impatience in her tone, Yu Yimo frowned subconsciously and asked coldly, "where is grandma?"


    Ruan Shishi at the other end, after hearing the speech, turned his head and looked at the old man with silver hair who had fallen asleep on his bed with broken flowers. He gave a gentle "um".


    Yu Yimo frowned and asked in a deep voice, "then why don''t you call me?"

 Chapter 181

    The old lady is old and usually goes out with someone. Now she runs out all afternoon by herself, and he''s worried all afternoon. She doesn''t even call him!


    Ruan Shishi heard the reproach in the man''s voice. She tightened her hand holding the mobile phone, frowned and asked in a deep voice, "why should I call you? Isn''t it your responsibility not to look after grandma? "


    Leng buting was choked. Yu Yimo couldn''t speak. His cold eyes lit up a bit of flame and said in a cold voice, "I''ll go now."


    With that, he hung up.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the hung up call interface, angry and annoyed at the bottom of his heart.


    It''s clearly his own responsibility. In the end, he still blames her. What the hell?


    Put away the mobile phone, metaphor with silent face cold command, "drive fast."


    Du Yue immediately responded, carefully raised his eyes, and glanced through the rearview mirror. Yu Yimo felt empty in his heart.


    He seldom seems to see Yu Yimo so angry. He is not sure whether he is angry with the old lady or Ruan Shishi.


    All the way, we finally arrived at the gate of the community.


    He got out of the car and rushed to Ruan Shishi''s home. Suppressing his anger, he raised his hand and knocked at the door.


    "Click -"


    the door opens and Ruan Shishi appears at the door.


    The man standing outside the door in an iron gray suit is tall and straight with a unique temperament. The perfect handsome face is impeccable. The only bad thing is that his face is too smelly.


    Ruan Shishi frowned. She didn''t want to stay on him. She subconsciously turned to walk away.


    Suddenly, a tight wrist, was pulled, a force directly pulled her to turn around again.


    The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed. Ruan Shishi''s steps were disordered and almost fell into his arms. She stood firm and her heart thumped.


    She gritted her teeth and held her mind What are you doing? "


    Yu Yimo frowned, "why don''t you call me? Do you know how worried I am? "


    Such a question, at first listen to some unspeakable ambiguity, Ruan poetry on the man''s clear deep eyes, the heart is unable to bear the rapid beat.


    She bit her lip, her face red with anger. "Do I have any obligation to call you? Let go of me


    Looking at the hairy woman, Yu Yimo frowned and said in a low voice, "what if I don''t let go?"


    "You dare!"


    This sentence is not said by Ruan Shi, but comes from the back of Ruan Shi.


    Almost at the same time, they were stunned to see the old lady walking towards them on crutches.


    The old lady walked up to Ruan Shishi with anger in her eyes. She stared at Yu and said in a silent voice, "let go!"


    For example, he hesitated for a moment and released his hand.


    "Son of a bitch! Who do you think you are? I divorced Shishi without telling him. Even if I don''t count this account, it''s nothing to hold someone''s hand when I''m divorced! "


    Granny angrily took a crutch to knock on the ground, and her body trembled, "and what''s the matter if people don''t call you! Don''t you realize your mistake yet


    Yu Yimo bowed his head to receive the training, his eyelashes trembled and his voice lightened, "I''m worried about you..."

 Chapter 182

    The old lady interrupted angrily, "I don''t need you to worry!"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that the old lady would do this to her grandson. The anger that had been blocked in her heart was almost gone.


    She gently advised, "grandma, don''t be angry."


    When the old lady heard the words, she stopped for a moment, and then her attitude eased a little.


    Finally, she looked at Ruan Shishi and whispered, "Shishi, help me back to your room."


    Then she turned her head and glanced at Yu Yimo, "you, come with me."


    They went back to the bedroom with the old lady.


    When the door closed, the old lady looked at the two people standing in front of her and didn''t speak for a long time.


    A moment later, she nodded slightly, "sit down."


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo sit down on the chair.


    The old lady swept them with a kind of cold eyes, and finally stayed on Yu Yimo, "come on, why divorce?"


    After all, she still didn''t believe Ruan''s saying that they were separated because they were not suitable. She had lived for decades, how could she not understand the right and wrong.


    The reason is certainly not so simple.


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy. It seemed that after careful consideration, he moved his lips and said in a soft voice, "it''s my reason. It has nothing to do with poetry."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was surprised and nervous.


    Is he going to confess to grandma?


    The old lady''s face was ugly again. "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo''s tight lip line moved. At last, he opened his thin lips and said in a light voice, "I''ve lost her."


    "You As soon as the old lady''s face sank, she raised her hand angrily. Her hands rose and fell, and a loud slap fell on Yu Yimo''s face.


    "Pa" after a sound, as if the world is still.


    Ruan Shishi did not expect that the old lady would give her precious grandson such a cruel hand! She turned her head in consternation and saw that there was an obvious red handprint on the man''s side face. It seemed that it was because of the pain. His brow was slightly frowned, but his face was still resolute and motionless.


    I don''t know why, her heart even followed.


    The old lady couldn''t help scolding, "son of a bitch!"


    Finally, she turned her head slowly and looked at Ruan Shishi, and a sense of shame appeared at the bottom of her eyes, "Shishi, it''s our Yu family who is sorry for you, I I have no face to see you again. "


    Ruan Shishi wanted to persuade, "grandma..."


    The old lady waved her hand. She seemed to have guessed what she was going to say. She slowly stood up and walked out, "poetry, don''t send it."


    With that, she stepped out of the bedroom.


    Looking at the figure of the old man slowly leaving, Ruan''s poems are sour.


    After the old lady left, she realized that there was another person in the room.


    She turned her head and looked at the man who was still motionless. She was in a mixed mood.


    Looking at the swollen red fingerprints on the man''s face, she took a breath of air and went to the table next to him. She took out a tube of ointment for activating blood circulation and removing blood stasis from the drawer and sent it to Yu Yimo.


    No matter what happened to them before, she didn''t want to see him in any case.

 Chapter 183

    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a light voice, "go after applying the medicine."


    Then she put down the ointment and went out of the room to see the old lady. When she came to the door, she was relieved to see the servant and Du Yue guarding the old lady.


    Turning back to the room, as soon as he opened the door, he ran into Yu Yimo, who was going out.


    She raised her eyes and frowned when she saw Yu Yimo''s red and swollen face.


    He didn''t apply the medicine he was given.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over her and whispered, "thank you for taking care of grandma, please."


    Then he walked around her and walked away.


    Ruan''s heart tightened and he blurted out, "wait a minute!"


    She I don''t want to let Yu Yimo go out with half of her swollen face. The aunts in the neighborhood who don''t know probably think it''s her.


    She took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll wipe the medicine for you, and then you go."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a little light. He looked up at her as if he was puzzled by her reaction.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and explained, "it''s not suitable for you to go out like this."


    After hearing what she said, Yu Yimo realized that he hesitated and did not refuse. He walked to the chair and sat down.


    Ruan Shishi unscrewed the lid, squeezed the paste onto the thin finger pulp, went to Yu Yimo''s side, hesitated for a moment, and slowly applied the medicine to the red and swollen part of his face.


    Finger pulp along the swelling slowly circle, the strength is very light, but still inevitable some pain.


    The old lady''s slap is not easy.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, feeling the slight tingling on his cheek, the cool smell of ointment lingering on his nose, and the sweet smell of a woman.


    Ruan Shishi tried her best to spread the ointment evenly. After all this, she bent down and blew on the wound.


    When she was a child, every time she was injured, Ms. Liu was like this. She applied ointment to her, blew it, and then it didn''t hurt. This habit has been extended to her.


    Yu Yimo didn''t seem to expect that she would suddenly get close to him. He felt that the pain was relieved immediately with the cool air blowing on his cheek. But the next second, his heart was in a mess, and his back was tense involuntarily.


    The tip of the nose is haunted by the sweetness of a woman''s body, which means that her hair is hot and dry.


    This woman, does she know how dangerous such a move is!


    Without waiting for him to recover, Ruan Shishi straightened up. She turned the lid back and said, "OK."


    Yu Yimo came back, frowned unconsciously, and then stood up.


    "Du Yue, they are still waiting for you outside." Ruan Shishi put away the ointment, with a kind of coldness in his tone, and virtually gave an order to the guest.


    Yu Yimo smelled the speech and turned to look at her side face. Her face was a little heavy.


    She''s just rushing him away? Is it so hard to share a room with him?


    The next second, he unconsciously stretched out his hand, clasped the woman''s wrist, stepped forward and pushed her directly to the table.


    Ruan Shishi was suddenly blocked in front of the table, the man''s two arms against her left and right, just forming a closed circle, she could not escape.

 Chapter 184

    She was a little flustered. "What are you doing?"


    Yu Yimo''s dark and deep eyes, with some exploration, are no longer as calm as usual.


    He lifted his lips, "Ruan Shishi, do you have feelings for me?"


    Otherwise, how could she wipe his medicine?


    Although he is an interrogative sentence, his tone is definitely affirmative.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi was flustered. She looked away, raised a smile to hide her nervousness, "are you overconfident?"


    What makes him think she has feelings for him? Isn''t she hurt enough by him?


    She inhaled deeply and said word by word, "I don''t have any feelings for you at all. I just applied some medicine to you just now, just looking at Grandma''s face."


    Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank, as if trying to figure out the credibility of a woman''s words. He fixed his eyes on her, and finally asked, "are you serious?"


    She said she had no feelings for him, but why did he see hesitation and reluctance in her eyes?


    Ruan Shishi turned back and met his eyes without fear. He spoke in a positive tone, "seriously."


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo Mou light a sink, dun dun, loosen her, step back.


    It seems that he thinks too much.


    The woman who has swept her face is like a silent one. She turns around and walks out.


    In that case, that''s the end.


    Looking at the man''s figure disappearing at the door of the bedroom, the sound of closing the door soon came back, and Ruan Shishi''s tight body relaxed. She gasped. Thinking of his eyes just now, her back was chilly.


    In fact, she can''t say for sure whether she has feelings for him. The only thing she knows is that she has feelings for him, and she doesn''t know who cares more and who resents less.


    May be so many days to get along with a little bit moved and sentimentally attached, but all those should not have emotion, to today, also should be completely over.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    She leaned against the table, a person in a daze, do not know how long.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, the door opened, and Ms. Liu peeped into the room.


    "Shishi, are they all gone?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded weakly, "well."


    Ms. Liu didn''t know the specific reason. She thought that Yu Yimo, like the old lady, came to keep her, so she asked softly, "has your idea changed?"


    "No Ruan Shishi turned to look at her and said with a positive tone, "Mom, it''s impossible for me and Yu Yimo."


    Looking at her assertiveness and definite tone, there was a trace of regret on Ms. Liu''s face, "OK."


    I thought I met a talented and beautiful son-in-law on a blind date, but I didn''t expect that this was the end of the story. She would blame herself more or less.


    Catching the loss on Ms. Liu''s face, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Mom, don''t worry about me."


    She can take care of herself, which is nothing to her.


    "Mom doesn''t want to see you sullen every day. After this period of time, I''ll help you find a suitable blind date."

 Chapter 185

    Ms. Liu said, about to exit the room.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She said, "Mom, you can arrange it as soon as possible. I''m willing to go on a blind date."


    Ms. Liu looked at her in surprise, "what?"


    In order to let her go on a blind date, she begged her grandfather to tell her grandmother to coax her. Now, Ruan Shishi has promised to go on a blind date. This is the first time!


    Ms. Liu asked again, "Shi Shi, what you said is true!"


    Seeing the joy emerging from her mother''s eyes, Ruan Shishi also hooked her lips, nodded and said, "well,"


    she didn''t want her to worry so much. Moreover, now that she is alone at home, she will think of the things she did with Yu Yimo, which makes her feel even worse. It''s better to go on a blind date.


    To be sure, Ms. Liu said cheerfully, "I''ll call right now and make arrangements for you as soon as possible!"


    Ruan Shishi smiles with a bitter smile.


    Originally thought that Ms. Liu would stop for a few days to arrange for her, who knows that the next morning, she had a new blind date.


    "Shishi, I''ve spent a lot of time on my blind date, Xiao Song. I''ve just come back from abroad and only made two girlfriends. I''m still in college. I''m a good young man!"


    Ms. Liu, while tidying up Ruan Shishi''s collar, chattered excitedly.


    Ruan Shishi pulled the lace at the neckline. She was not used to it. She couldn''t help asking, "Mom, are you sure you want me to dress like this?"


    She has never been such a lady. Where is it suitable to wear lace?


    "In this way, the Korean version of lady style, good-looking!" Ms. Liu nodded with satisfaction, and did not forget to ask, "when the time comes to exchange, but do not mention that you have been married."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and asked, "why?"


    Is it something shameful that she was married?


    Seeing that she didn''t say anything for a long time, Ms. Liu looked up at her, "do you hear me?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I still feel like I can tell you what I have. I''m hiding something from others. Maybe they''re hiding something from me. It''s boring for us to hide it from each other."


    Ms. Liu smelled the speech and sighed, "I''m not afraid that you will be bullied!"


    She got married and divorced soon, but it was a second marriage after all.


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t be like before."


    She won''t be as stupid as before. She can''t see through when she is used.


    "Oh, forget it. It''s almost time. It''s time for you to go."


    Ms. Liu did not want to mention more about the past, so she took up her hand and gave it to her.


    Ruan Shishi glanced at the time and walked out of the house with a smile.


    Looking at the address on her mobile phone, she called a taxi and went directly to the appointed coffee shop, Blue Mountain coffee.


    At the door, for some unknown reason, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly flashed in Ruan''s mind, as if in a flash of time, back to the moment when she met Yu Yimo.


    Is it difficult to flash marry Yu Yimo and get a license, leaving her a shadow of blind date?


    Ruan Shishi raised a bitter smile on her lips. She shook her head helplessly, adjusted her state, pushed open the door of the cafe and went in.

 Chapter 186

    The environment of the coffee shop is good. With the cyan card seats and the brown wooden table, she looked up and looked around. Everyone in the shop was in groups of three or two. There was only a man sitting by the window with a handsome face and gentle eyebrows.


    Seems to be aware of her eyes, the man also raised his eyes to her side to see, two people line of sight that moment, the man toward her hook lips.


    Is Is that him?


    Ruan Shishi was not sure, but out of politeness, he stepped forward and gave him a smile. "Is that Mr. Song, please?"


    The man stood up and said, "Miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded to her, "yes, hello."


    The man stepped forward and offered his hand, "Hello, I''m song yean."


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi was stunned subconsciously.


    His name is quite familiar. It seems that he has heard it from somewhere.


    After they sat down and exchanged greetings, song yean immediately called the waiter and asked Ruan to order.


    "A Mocha, please."


    Ruan Shishi smiles and feels a little more good for the modest and polite man in front of him.


    Song yean looked at Ruan''s poem, hooked his lips and said softly, "Miss Ruan, it seems that we met somewhere. Do you remember?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then he reflected that what he said was just a lyric. Was it to ease the embarrassment that he said so?


    Ruan Shishi laughed and said in a soft voice, "I think your name is familiar. Besides, I have a good friend whose name is very similar to yours."


    "Is it?" Song yean picked eyebrows, eyes bright, "it''s better to listen, maybe I know?"


    "Her name is song yun''an. It''s a coincidence that the word in the middle is different from yours."


    Hearing the name, song yean''s smile suddenly deepened, his eyes swept over Ruan Shishi, and his lips kept rising.


    Looking at his expression, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "what''s the matter? Do you really know each other? "


    Song yean took a sip of coffee and said with a smile, "if I say she is my sister, do you believe it?"


    "What?" Ruan Shishi was surprised at first, then thought about the two names carefully, and suddenly responded, "I seem to have heard that An''an mentioned the name of song yean. Are you really..."


    She was surprised to see more of the opposite man, surprised and happy, how can there be such a coincidence?


    She had heard Ann mention it before. She said she had a brother, and she had mentioned his name several times, but she didn''t pay much attention to it and couldn''t remember it clearly.


    Song yean whispered, "you and an an are best friends. No wonder I think you look familiar. Maybe I saw your group photo on my mobile phone before."


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect to be so clever."


    Song yean laughed, his voice was gentle and pleasant, "maybe we have a fate. I just returned home and was urged to go on a blind date by my grandfather. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, wondering what kind of reaction Ann would have if she knew all this.


    Because of song yun''an''s relationship, the sense of distance between them seems to be getting closer. Ruan Shishi smiles at him and whispers, "just call me Shishi. We are all friends."

 Chapter 187

    "Well, you can change your tongue. Just call me good night."


    They look at each other and smile. The atmosphere is harmonious.


    "Shishi, I didn''t expect you to be so excellent and still single. I thought you were mistaken when you came here just now."


    By his praise, Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed, "you are also excellent, maybe this is fate."


    They both looked at each other and laughed.


    "By the way, Ann will return to Jiangzhou in a few days. Do you know that?"


    Ruan Shishi shook her head, "she only told me that she would come back recently, but didn''t say the specific time."


    Last time song yun''an said on the phone that he might come back in time, but he didn''t mention when he would come back.


    Song ye''an shook his head, and a smile of doting appeared at the corner of his mouth. "That girl, Gu Ling, is weird. I don''t think she doesn''t want to tell you, but she wants to give you a surprise."


    Ruan Shishi smiles, thinking of his former friend song yun''an''s character, he really deserves the word "Gu Ling Jing Qi".


    "I didn''t expect that she would have such a steady and gentle brother."


    As soon as they talked about song yun''an, they opened their conversation. Unconsciously, they had a lot of common topics. In the end, she forgot the purpose of her visit, but the more than an hour''s appointment was still interesting.


    Having a meal together, song yean sends Ruan Shishi to the gate of the community. Before he leaves, he makes an appointment to meet next time. "Shishi, when An''an comes back, how about the three of us go out and get together?"


    Ruan Shishi was in a good mood and nodded, "OK, you can arrange it then."


    Song yean smiles and watches her leave. "OK, I''ll see you next time."


    Entering the community, Ruan Shishi is a rare ease. In recent days, because of the divorce, she has been living a dull life every day without any fun. Although the reason why she promised Ms. Liu to go on a blind date this time is to pass the time, I didn''t expect that the meeting was much more interesting than she thought.


    Originally the haze mood also ushered in the sunshine, she walked briskly back, did not go far, the mobile phone in the bag suddenly rang.


    Take up a look, see the remarks on the screen, "director Lan" three words, she unconsciously nervous a bit.


    She breathed deeply, calmed down, and pressed the answer button, "Hello, sister LAN."


    Since her divorce, she was discharged from the hospital and returned home to recuperate. She never went to the company. Last time, Yu Yimo said in the hospital that she had asked for leave to let her rest.


    I don''t know why sister LAN called her this time?


    "Shishi, when are you going to report back to the company?"


    Ruan Shi was stunned and hesitated.


    She hasn''t figured out whether to go back to Yu''s office or not. Anyway, it''s Yu Yimo''s company. If she goes back, she will be embarrassed if she doesn''t look up and looks down.


    Sister LAN quickly asked, "I heard that you fell at home and were hospitalized. What''s the situation now? Can you come to work? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, "the wound is almost healed, but..."


    Without waiting for her to finish, sister Lan said, "Shishi, if you can come back to work, come back tomorrow. Recently, the company is too busy, and there are not enough staff in the Department. It''s a relief that you can come back. It''s just the end of the second quarter of this year. If you can come back here, you can apply for a salary adjustment."

 Chapter 188

    Salary adjustment?


    Ruan''s poems are bright in front of his eyes.


    Yu''s group has two salary adjustment opportunities every year, one in the middle of the year and the other at the end of the year. Although she hasn''t achieved much in the past two years, she works conscientiously in order to enrich her small Treasury. How can she miss such an opportunity after waiting for six months?


    Besides, if you leave Yu, it''s not easy to find a job at this time. Moreover, Yu''s salary is already very good in the industry. If she leaves at this time, won''t she lose her life?


    Biting her lips, Ruan Shishi immediately put aside a little worry and said, "sister LAN, if you can, I can go to work tomorrow."


    Listen to her say so, director LAN breathed a sigh of relief, "OK, then you come to report tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Ruan took a deep breath and continued to walk home.


    As soon as she got home, Ms. Liu took Ruan Shishi by the hand and asked, "how''s it going? That young man is not bad


    "Very good." Ruan answered casually, but his mind was on the other side.


    Ms. Liu couldn''t help asking, "what is good? What did you talk about? Tell me... "


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I want to be quiet. I''m going to work tomorrow..."


    "To work?"


    On hearing Ruan Shishi say that she wants to go back to work, Ms. Liu is worried again, "are you sure you want to go back to work?"


    When you meet Yu Yimo, aren''t they very embarrassed?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said, "Mom, I''ve already thought about it. It''s OK, and I''m in the administration department. I won''t see him often."


    With these words, Ms. Liu nodded, which did not say much.


    Ruan Shishi constantly comforted herself, but she never thought that on the first day when she went back to work, she was arranged by sister LAN to help the people in the president''s office.


    "Zihan, Shishi, now there is a project in the Department, and everyone is busy. Today, the president''s office will receive foreign guests again, so it''s up to you two to receive and assist the secretary group."


    On the first day when she went back to work, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but get a big head when she heard about the task.


    If she is asked to help the secretary group receive foreign guests, it is inevitable to meet Yu Yimo.


    Director LAN inadvertently looked up, saw Ruan Shishi distracted, and asked, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said, "no It''s OK. "


    Since she has promised to come back to work, she can''t be choosy any more. What''s her opinion.


    Seeing this, Meng Zihan, who was next to him, flashed a chill at the bottom of his eyes and asked with a smile, "assistant Ruan, are you injured and not recovered? Is it really OK for you to meet foreign guests in such a state of mind? "


    On the surface, this sounds like concern, but Ruan Shishi is not a fool. She can hear the ridicule and irony beyond her words.


    She plucked up her spirits and gave Meng Zihan a smile. "Don''t worry, assistant Meng. After so many days'' rest, I''m full of energy and in good condition."


    Hearing what she said, Meng Zihan''s smile froze. Don''t open your eyes. He didn''t say anything more.


    Lan Jie cleared her throat and said, "OK, you''re ready. Then you can go and help the secretary group."

 Chapter 189

    When I came out of the office in charge, my colleagues in the office area saw Ruan Shishi and couldn''t help looking at her more. After all, I didn''t see her on duty during this period of time. They thought she had resigned.


    Xiao Han smiles at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi smiles. Unconsciously, she is in a better mood. Together with Meng Zihan, she goes directly to the company''s conference room where important customers are received.


    "These brochures are arranged in this way, and this one is arranged according to the schematic diagram."


    As soon as he arrived in the conference room, Meng Zihan gave her the lowest level task, while he was browsing the information of the foreign guests.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t say much, so she started to be busy when she took the things. After she set the table for the meeting, she went to the projector.


    Meng Zihan seems to be practicing something. Ruan Shishi approaches and hears some basic French greetings from her mouth. She picks her eyebrows and takes a look at the name on the famous brand. Then she realizes that it is a representative of a French company who is visiting the company this time.


    Meng Zihan suddenly turned his head and looked at her side. He said in a cold voice, "go check the audio projector and notebook. If there is no problem, go to the tea room."


    Ruan Shishi took a breath and looked at her solemnly, "what about you?"


    All the work is left to her. What does Mencius Han do?


    Mencius Han frowned. It seemed that she didn''t expect Ruan Shishi to question her like this. She gritted her teeth and couldn''t say anything, so she had to close the guest information in her hand and get up to go to the projector.


    When the layout of the conference room is almost finished, the secretary team will come.


    Cheng Lu and an ran came in and did the usual inspection.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi, Cheng Lu''s face sank and looked at the conference table. Then she went to the window sill and wiped it with her fingers.


    Seeing the thin layer of ash on her fingertips, she looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a cold voice, "is this the meeting room you arranged?"


    Although the words were addressed to Ruan''s poems and Meng Zihan''s, the eyes clearly pointed out the target.


    Ruan Shishi glanced at the windowsill and realized that professional cleaners were responsible for the sanitation of the conference room. Cheng Lu was just borrowing a topic to play.


    On the first day back to work, she didn''t bother to have so much entanglement with Cheng Lu and didn''t say much. She got up and went to the nearby tea room to get a rag and wiped the window sill table of the meeting room again.


    Seeing Ruan''s poems without saying a word, Cheng Lu was so obedient that she was a little more proud.


    Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for a while, and he has learned a lot.


    She picked eyebrows and looked at an ran. "An ran, time is almost up. We should go downstairs and wait."


    An ran nodded, glanced at Ruan Shishi and Meng Zihan, and said in a soft voice, "the foreign guests will arrive in about 15 minutes. You can go to the archives and get back the prepared plan."


    Meng Zihan said with a smile, "well, Secretary an, let me do this."


    As soon as an ran and Cheng Lu left, Meng Zihan turned to Ruan Shishi and ordered, "go to the archives and get the plan."


    Listening to Meng Zihan''s arrangement of tasks for her again, Ruan Shishi frowned and asked again, "what about you?"


    She''s not a fool, and she won''t let her do it again and again.

 Chapter 190

    Meng Zihan seemed to have thought that she would ask this question for a long time, and she naturally said, "I''ll check the projection equipment again to avoid problems, otherwise none of us can take the responsibility."


    After listening to her, Ruan Shishi didn''t say much. She walked out of the meeting room and towards the archives.


    In general, some secret documents in the company should be put in the archives for unified management, which can guard against the leakage of business secrets and ensure the security of a lot of information.


    This is why they can only pick up the case when the foreign guests are coming.


    When he arrived at the archives, Ruan Shishi showed his identity. After signing, the archivists took the plan and rushed to the meeting room.


    It took a lot of time to get from the archives room to the conference room. When Ruan Shishi arrived at the conference room, the representatives of foreign guests had just arrived in the conference room, but they had not yet taken their seats. There was some confusion at the scene.


    Ruan Shishi stood at the door, swept around, did not see the figure of Yu Yimo, which was secretly relieved.


    Cheng Lu and an ran, as well as representatives of the company, are inviting representatives of foreign guests to take a seat. Ruan Shishi walks inside with the plan in her arms. She just wants to distribute the plan to everyone as soon as possible, but she doesn''t pay attention to the surroundings.


    She walked a few steps, but she didn''t get to the conference table. Suddenly, she tripped and fell forward.


    "Bang!" She fell to the ground with a loud sound, and the plot in her arms was thrown away and scattered.


    People who were originally communicating in a low voice heard the sound and looked at it one after another.


    "Well, just as I arranged."


    Yu Yimo instructs Du Yue to go to the door of the conference room. As soon as he turns his head, he sees Ruan Shishi lying on the ground in the posture of dog gnawing mud, with all kinds of papers scattered everywhere.


    When he saw the representatives of foreign guests with different faces, his face sank in an instant.


    Early in the morning, Du Yue reported to him that Ruan Shishi had come back to work. Unexpectedly, when she came, she gave him such a big surprise.


    All the people in the meeting room seemed to be still. Ruan Shishi was lying on the ground with hot cheeks, completely confused.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of shoes. The sound came closer and closer. She came to her side and stopped.


    Yu Yimo leans slightly and stares at her. Her voice is cold, but with a thin layer of anger, "when are you going to get up?"


    Hearing this sound, Ruan Shishi woke up like a dream. As soon as he was excited, he immediately got up from the ground and began to pick up the plot on the ground in a hurry.


    What a shame! Ruan Shishi wanted to find a crack in the ground to hide.


    She bit her lip, picked up the documents in a panic, lowered her head and began to distribute the plan.


    In the meeting room, there was a voice of discussion, and the atmosphere gradually eased.


    Ruan Shishi blushed and tried to calm down. When she came to a representative of a foreign guest, the man suddenly looked at her, gave her a smile and said, "thank you."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, his nervous mood suddenly eased a little. He laughed at him and blurted out his reply in French, "you''re welcome."


    Hearing that she was speaking French, the representative of the foreign guests was surprised and asked, "do you speak French?"

 Chapter 191

    Ruan Shishi nodded with a smile, "I learned some in college."


    During her college years, she majored in two major, learning small languages. Her main courses are French and Japanese. Although it is not authentic, simple communication is still no problem.


    On hearing this, the representative of the foreign guest nodded to her with admiration, "very powerful."


    By the way, "how''s your leg?"


    Ruan Shishi looked down along his eyes, saw his red knee, and said with a shy smile, "OK, thank you for your concern."


    They exchanged a few words in French and attracted the attention of the people in the meeting room.


    Yu Yimo looked up at the woman''s reddish cheeks and shining eyes, and his heart sank unconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, she even knew French, which really surprised him.


    On the other hand, Meng Zihan looked at Ruan''s poems, which he was communicating with foreign guests. His jealousy gradually turned into anger.


    Originally, she made great efforts to understand the information of foreign guests and recited a few sentences of French urgently. Unexpectedly, she didn''t use them at all. Instead, she had a fierce fight with the other party!


    Ruan Shishi finished planning the crime, and then he stepped aside, intending to leave.


    Who knows, Yu Yimo suddenly turns his head and looks at her.


    Feeling the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi pretended to be calm and looked away.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Yu Yimo tightened her eyebrows and cleared her throat. "Ruan Shishi, stay here and make the minutes of the meeting."


    She knows some French, so she is more suitable for taking minutes than Cheng Lu and an ran, who don''t know French.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned when he heard the sound. He responded and nodded, "OK."


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi was left behind, Meng Zihan was not very comfortable, so he sat down beside him and did not leave.


    The meeting officially started. After removing the simple conversation between the representatives of both sides, they directly cut to the main topic and began to talk about specific cooperation projects.


    Ruan Shishi was a little hard to listen to, but fortunately, the meeting was equipped with translators. After recording the main points, he listened to the translators again and wrote down the general contents.


    More than an hour later, when the meeting came to the final part of the price negotiation, the indoor atmosphere seemed to suddenly become warm. In order to safeguard their own interests, the representatives of both sides were playing games with each other.


    The foreign representative said firmly, "this time we came to Jiangzhou with full sincerity. Our company''s existing technology has been able to reach the top of the industry, and our boss has also assigned us tasks. This price is our last card."


    The company sent to negotiate is director Feng of the marketing department, after several exchanges, the strength is obviously inferior to the other party.


    Seeing the scene go into the white hot stage, director Feng turns to Yu Yimo and asks for help secretly.


    Yu Yimo''s face is serious, and his eyes are calm. There seems to be no fluctuation. He said without hesitation, "we have seen the sincerity of your company, but the price is not ideal for us. You should be very clear that we have more than your choice. The reason why we choose you is because we have more long-term cooperation space. I think the price is very low It should not be your card. At least, it should be lowered so much. "


    He said, holding out three fingers.

 Chapter 192

    The representatives of the foreign guests looked at each other, apparently hesitating.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it. That''s the final price we can accept."


    The man''s tone is gentle, but he doesn''t lose his aura. He has a unique and accurate vision. He can guess the other party''s bottom line with a trial. He has a clear goal and a strong attitude, and doesn''t give the other party any chance to return to the world.


    Obviously, he has already done his homework and found out the cards.


    He raised his hand and motioned that all his subordinates were silent, giving the foreign guests time to think about it.


    Under the quiet gaze of the crowd, the representatives of the foreign guests talked in a low voice, and it seemed that they had settled something.


    Finally, they nodded and accepted.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Yimo''s resolute side face, and his heart beats faster somehow.


    She had seen him at work before, but she had never seen the scene where he could force the other party to retreat in a few words. Unexpectedly, he was far more powerful than she thought.


    As if feeling her eyes, Yu Yimo turned his head slightly and looked directly at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi immediately turned his head to avoid the moment when he looked at him, but he felt guilty.


    Did she peek at him when he was found?


    She bit her lip and forced herself to concentrate and continue to take notes.


    Yu Yimo catches a trace of panic on the woman''s face, and finally his eyes fall on her reddish ear tips. A few seconds later, he lightly hooks the corners of his lips.


    Finally, the meeting came to a successful conclusion, and both sides were happy. After the negotiation, it was just time for dinner. Naturally, representatives from both sides wanted to have dinner together.


    After the people left, Ruan Shishi went out of the meeting room with the secretaries. She looked at the people who had gone away and breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was very dangerous in the conference room just now, but fortunately nothing went wrong.


    After walking a few steps, Ruan Shishi saw Meng Zihan walking not far ahead, and suddenly thought of her sudden fall in the meeting room.


    At that time, although she was in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to her feet, when she stood up to pick up the documents, she found that there was no obstacle on the ground. She still remembers that when she came in with the documents, Meng Zihan was behind her.


    If at that time, Meng Zihan, taking advantage of the fact that no one is seated at the scene, secretly tripped her, it is also very possible.


    After all, she was the only one around her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and called to her, "assistant Meng, wait a minute."


    Hearing this, Meng Zihan stopped, turned his head and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little cold. She walked into the room and said, "if I remember correctly, you were right next to me when I fell down just now..."


    Before she finished, Meng Zihan directly interrupted her, "do you think I tripped you? Assistant Ruan, don''t talk about it with blood. "


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi''s face became cold again. "I haven''t said anything. I just want to ask why you didn''t help me just now. I didn''t expect that you said this. Did you really trip me?"


    With these words, Mencius Han''s face turned white. She said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ruan Shishi said, "I''m not talking nonsense. Assistant Meng knows best. Let''s forget this time. If it happens again next time, I won''t give up."

 Chapter 193

    Before, she was always tolerant and always felt that more was better than less, but now it seems that showing weakness sometimes not only won''t get sympathy, but also further advance. Her wandering heart gradually hardened.


    Without waiting for Mencius han to say anything more, Ruan Shishi stepped forward.


    Looking at her back, Meng Zihan''s coldness became more and more obvious.


    It was she who tripped her just now. She just wanted Ruan Shishi to make a fool of herself in front of the public. Unexpectedly, after a period of rest, Ruan Shishi was able to do it. She was much tougher than before!


    Meng Zihan is more and more angry. Before, she never regarded Ruan''s poetry as an opponent, but now, she can''t take it lightly any more!


    All of a sudden, a light laugh came from the side, "assistant Meng, I didn''t expect that you had a shriveled time."


    Meng Zihan turned his head and saw Cheng Lu coming from the side. His face became cold. "Secretary Cheng is not much better."


    She has also heard about Cheng Lu''s entanglement with Ruan Shishi.


    Hearing her saying this, Cheng Lu not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed, "assistant Meng, have you ever heard a saying that people who have common enemies are friends? Do you think we are friends now?"


    Because of Ruan Shishi, she has been punished so much. She has to settle this account sooner or later. In this case, if she has a helper, won''t she have a better chance?


    Meng Zihan''s look changed slightly. He looked at Cheng Lu. After a while, he said, "of course."


    rushed back to the Ministry of administration. Ruan Shi felt that her throat was almost smoked. She went back to her office and saw the wound cream and spray on the table for a few seconds.


    Who put these things here? It wasn''t when she came in the morning.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at his swollen knees, and his heart was even more confused.


    Suddenly, the cold face of a man flashed through my mind.


    Is it metaphorical?


    Why? How could he care about her?


    Ruan Shishi shook her head and put these ideas behind her. No matter who sent them, she had to take a glass of water first.


    She went to the tea area and took a cup of warm water. She drank most of it in one breath.


    When Xiao Han saw her in the tea area, he immediately came over with a cup.


    "Shishi, I heard that you are going to receive foreign guests?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a soft voice, "well, I''m tired even if I''m putting things around."


    Xiao Han blinked and asked, "is that right? I wonder if the representative of France is handsome? How about comparison with us? "


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you want to see it, you can run to the door now. Maybe you can have a look at it."


    "Forget it! I''m too lazy to go Xiao Han turned his lips, suddenly thought of something, and said, "by the way, just now I saw that Mr. Yu''s Du tezhu came, entered your office, and soon left again."


    Du Yue? What is he doing here?


    After a moment of hesitation, Ruan Shishi thought of the medicine on the table and suddenly reacted.


    Is it Yu Yimo''s command?


    But why does he care about her all of a sudden?


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to understand, Xiao Han''s face suddenly changed when he saw Meng Zihan coming back. "Stop chatting, or sister Zihan should scold me again."

 Chapter 194

    With that, she trotted back to the station.


    Ruan Shishi glanced at Meng Zihan and returned to the office with the cup.


    Just sat down, bench has not sat hot, her mobile phone Ding Dong, received a message.


    She opened a look, turned out to be the news from Song yean.


    "Working in the center of the city at noon, it''s very close to your company. Is it convenient to have dinner together?"


    After meeting song yean yesterday, they exchanged their contact information and added wechat. As soon as she got home, she received his greeting message. She said good night in the evening and reminded her to have breakfast in the morning. The news was not much, but it was just right, giving people a warm and caring feeling.


    Ruan Shishi glanced at the time. It was five minutes before she got off work. She hesitated for a moment and agreed to give song yean a message.


    "All right."


    The other side is almost seconds back, "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs in your company, see you later."


    He''s already downstairs?


    Ruan Shixin was shocked and immediately packed up his things. When it was time to get off work, he immediately took the elevator to leave.


    She and song yean have just met each other. If they are seen by colleagues, they can''t help chatting. She might as well go down quickly to avoid embarrassment.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, she trotted out of the hall. As soon as she went out, she saw a tall figure standing not far away.


    Song yean saw her, hooked her lips, waved to her, smile as always gentle.


    Ruan Shishi also gave him a smile and stepped forward.


    On the other side, under the steps, in the black Maybach, Yu Yimo is flipping the flat.


    He asked faintly, "has the medicine been delivered?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go." With that, he put down his tablet and inadvertently raised his eyes. When his eyes passed the window, suddenly his eyes focused and his face sank.


    Ruan Shishi is with a man!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are locked in the man''s back, his eyes are heavy, and his lips are not happy.


    When the car started slowly, Du Yue saw a familiar figure over there. He subconsciously raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo through the rearview mirror. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Yu, do you want to stop?"


    Yu Yimo''s face turned cold and he just looked away, "keep driving."


    Why did he stop? For that woman?


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s reaction, Du Yue breathed a sigh of relief, stepped on the accelerator and sped up.


    The car passed quickly, but not far from the roadside, Ruan didn''t know what was inside the car.


    A delivery boy ran quickly to this side. Ruan Shishi lowered her head and didn''t notice.


    Seeing that the younger brother was about to run into Ruan Shishi, song yean suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her away, "be careful!"


    In a whirl of heaven and earth, Ruan Shishi fell into a broad embrace. As soon as he stood firm, a gentle male voice came to his ear, "are you ok?"


    As soon as she raised her eyes, she turned to those black eyes.


    "No It''s OK. "


    She subconsciously stepped back and opened the distance between them. For some reason, she suddenly felt a sense of guilt, and another man''s face flashed in her mind.


    How could she think of Yu Yimo at this time?

 Chapter 195

    Ruan Shishi frowned and wanted to pry his head open to see what was in it. Just then, song yean''s voice came to his ear, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    She looked up at Song yean and gave him a shy smile, "I It''s OK. Let''s go. "


    Because of the limited break time at noon, they just had a meal in a nearby restaurant. When they came to work in the afternoon, Mr. Song yean sent Ruan Shishi to the downstairs of the company.


    Before leaving, song yean chuckled and said in a soft voice, "today''s meal is a bit hasty. I will make up for it another day."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "no, I think it''s very good."


    When she was with song yean, his proper humor and considerate care made her feel relaxed.


    Song yean chuckled and asked, "come to meet you at night?"


    Ruan Shishi gently declined, "no need."


    Song yean smell speech, also don''t force, raised a hand to naturally rub to rub her head, light voice way, "that good, go to work, I watch you go."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, and a strange feeling came from her heart. No man had ever treated her like this before. The softness of her heart seemed to be touched, like a stone thrown into a lake, slowly rippling.


    Looking up at the man in front of him, Ruan Shishi hooked his lips, "OK, I''ll see you another day."


    She turned around and walked into the company hall. Before she took a few steps, there was a small sound of footsteps behind her.


    "Poetry


    Ruan Shishi turned her head and saw Xiao Han trot over and wink at her with a smile.


    Xiao Han bumped her gently with his shoulder. "Who was that handsome guy just now?"


    I don''t know why Ruan Shishi is a little nervous Friends. "


    "Is it?" "I thought it was my boyfriend. I thought it was a good match," she said


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot and dry, and he said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    They talked and laughed. Before Ruan could enter the office, a colleague reminded him, "assistant Ruan, the phone on your desk rang just now."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Ruan Shishi answered and hurriedly went back to the office. He turned over the telephone and found that it was from the inside of the company. After glancing at the familiar tail number, it turned out that it was the president''s office.


    Without saying a word, she immediately picked up the phone and went back, "hello? I''m Ruan Shishi from the administration department. "


    An Ran''s gentle voice came from the other side, "assistant Ruan, please send the minutes of the morning meeting. Mr. Yu is waiting."


    Ruan Shishi replied, "OK, I''ll go right now."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the minutes of the meeting that had not been sorted out. For a moment, she was worried.


    On weekdays, there is no need to be so anxious about the minutes of the meeting. How can it be said that Yimo wants her to send them so soon?


    Without much time to think about it, Ruan Shishi immediately started to rush to work. After finishing it hastily, he didn''t dare to delay too long, so he immediately got up and went to the president''s office.


    At the door, Ruan took a deep breath, raised his hand and buttoned the door. When he heard the sound inside, he pushed the door in.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo was approving the documents, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and sent the minutes of the meeting to the official, "general manager Yu, this is the minutes you want."

 Chapter 196

    She put the record in the corner of the table, but the man who looked down and turned over the document didn''t respond at all. Ruan Shishi stood in front of the table and didn''t dare to leave without permission, so she had to wait.


    Finally, the man hands up and down, signed his name on the signature column at the end of the document, then slowly put down the pen and looked up at her.


    His eyes were cold and deep, which made people unable to guess what he was thinking for a few days. Even his courage to look at each other was insufficient.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "this is the meeting record."


    Yu Yimo picked it up, opened a few pages, frowned, "this is the meeting minutes you made?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and looked up at him, "what''s the problem?"


    Yu Yimo put down the record, his face sank, and he was about to open his mouth. His eyes passed the woman at the table, and suddenly stopped at her knee.


    There was an indistinct cold light at the bottom of his eyes. Yu Yimo raised his eyes and stared at Ruan Shishi. "There are so many questions. Which one do you want to hear?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, did not understand the meaning of his words, "what?"


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo suddenly gets up, walks towards her and approaches her straightly.


    The distance between the two men suddenly tightened, and Ruan Shishi felt empty at the bottom of her heart. She did not dare to step back or look him in the eye, so she had to look at the man''s Adam''s apple and swallowed a mouthful of saliva nervously.


    The man with a kind of questioning voice sounded in the head, "the first question, why not deal with the knee injury?"


    Hearing his question, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. She raised her eyes to the man''s deep eyes and didn''t know how to answer, "I..."


    The injury on her leg was a bruise caused by her fall during today''s meeting. There were red and blue marks on her knee, but she didn''t break the skin. It''s not serious. In addition, she was busy all the time and didn''t have time to deal with it.


    Looking at the woman''s clear eyes, Yu Yimo''s mind flashed by. At noon, when he saw her walking side by side with other men at the door of the company, his heart suddenly added a bit of irritability.


    He reached out, grabbed the woman''s wrist, pulled her straight to the sofa next to him.


    "Dry What are you doing? " Ruan Shi was a little flustered.


    It''s an office. He''s acting on her. What if someone sees her!


    She tried to break away, but the power gap between men and women, but in the end, he was pulled to the sofa, shoulder sank, was pressed to sit down.


    "Don''t move."


    Simple two words with invisible deterrent, Ruan Shishi body a stiff, also dare not move.


    Yu Yimo sits down beside her, reaches out his hand, pinches her ankle, and lifts her leg


    Ruan Shishi was numb, "you What are you doing! "


    Because of surprise, her voice unconsciously raised a few points, the ending is sharp and thin, with a few points can not say the ambiguous mood.


    Two people meal, line of sight on the moment, the air seems to be filled with embarrassment.


    Yu Yimo glanced at her coldly and said, "what do you think I want to do?"


    said, when he raised his hand, he put his leg on his leg, and then he pulled away the drawer of the coffee table without any hurry.


    Ruan Shishi''s face was red and shy. She thought he was going to do something to he

 Chapter 197

    Yu Yimo slowly opens the lid, aims at Ruan Shishi''s red knee, and directly presses the nozzle.


    "Yi --" a sound, cool liquid spray out, Ruan poetry only feel knee a cool, leg involuntarily shrunk, small face also wrinkled up.


    Although it didn''t break the skin, the liquid still stung when it was sprayed.


    Yu Yimo glanced at Ruan Shishi, picked up a cotton swab and wiped the liquid flowing down. He said coldly, "you deserve it."


    Mingming''s medicine was sent to her. She didn''t deal with it. She deserved the pain.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "you say What? "


    She couldn''t have heard it wrong.


    Yu Yimo turns a deaf ear, takes the bottle and sprays it on the wound for another two days, then releases her ankle.


    As he packed up, he said coldly, "well, don''t touch the water these days. Remember to spray."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and happened to see a man''s perfect side face. Her high nose is like a knife, and her lips are like a thin line. It''s so cold that people can only look at it once, and then they feel a little cold unconsciously.


    If yu Yimo changes into a white coat at this time, he is absolutely an eye-catching ascetic doctor.


    The thought flashed through his mind, and Ruan''s cheek turned red unconsciously.


    Looking at the woman beside her for a long time, Yu Yimo turns her head and frowns at her eyes.


    "Don''t think about it." He got up gracefully and gave her a cold glance. "This time, I want to return the last smear you gave me. I''ll go out without anything else."


    With that, he walked away, sat down at his desk and continued to look through the papers.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained her mind. Her cheek was burning, like a cover up for the thought of being discovered. She said angrily, "who thinks too much?"


    Then she got up and walked to the door.


    Just to the door, behind him came the man''s voice, "stop."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw that he had thrown the minutes to the table, "take them back, perfect them again, and then hand them in."


    She was stunned. She thought the minutes of the meeting were very comprehensive, but she didn''t expect to be unqualified here.


    With her heart blocked, she did not dare to say anything more. She took the record and ran out of the meeting room immediately.


    She felt that Yu Yimo was taking revenge for herself, and she got angry unconsciously.


    Forget it, fortunately with him has been divorced, otherwise she really can''t imagine how to face such a difficult iceberg poker face.


    Back to the office, busy for an afternoon, unconsciously time flies, when Ruan Shishi is busy with the work at hand, it is not long from the time to get off work.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rang. Ruan Shishi picked it up and saw that it was a strange number and hesitated to press the answer button.


    "Poetry Song yun''an''s neutral voice came from his ear. As soon as Ruan Shishi was excited, he immediately took away his mobile phone.


    "We''ll see each other soon! I''ll go back to Jiangzhou in two days! "


    Hearing the voice coming from the mobile phone, Ruan Shishi knew that song yun''an was in a good mood and couldn''t help but lift up his lips, "then I''ll pick you up at that time. What time is the plane?"


    "I''ll give you my boarding pass later. You''ll come with my brother."

 Chapter 198

    Ruan Shishi pause, some surprised, "how do you know..."


    Before he finished, song yun''an seemed to have guessed what she wanted to ask, "my brother told me! Just as my brother came back, he met you on a blind date. It''s so predestined


    At the thought that the blind date was a friend''s brother, Ruan Shishi was still a little embarrassed, "it''s quite predestined..."


    Song yun''an laughed and joked, "Shishi, if you want me to say, you''d better be my sister-in-law. When you come into my house, we''ll be a decent family!"


    Hearing what she said so frankly, Ruan Shishi blushed, "an an, don''t talk nonsense I haven''t written a word yet


    She and song yean are just getting along like friends now, and they have no intention of further development.


    Song yun''an laughs, "why didn''t you do it! My brother''s skimming has already passed! "


    Ruan Shishi is not clear. She is a sister, but she is too clear. Can she not understand her brother''s thoughts? As early as a few years ago, when song yean saw Ruan Shishi and her group photo, his eyes were different from those of other girls.


    She also directly asked him, but his brother said nothing, she can only give up.


    "An''an!" Ruan Shishi was angry and laughing, "you talk nonsense again. I''ll see how I''ll deal with you when you come back!"


    Song yun''an hurriedly opened his mouth on the other end of the phone, but his voice was still in a radian, "OK, OK, I surrender. Don''t forget, you must pick me up at that time!"


    Ruan Shishi said with a smile, "OK, don''t worry."


    They talked a few more words and then hung up.


    After looking at the time, he left work immediately. Ruan Shishi sorted out the important documents and sent them to the archives for filing.


    Two female colleagues from other departments walked in front, holding documents in their hands. It seems that they were also sent to the archives. As they walked, they said, "have you heard that vice president Xu will come back from the branch tomorrow?"


    "Vice president Xu? Do you mean vice president Xu, who was punished by president Yu? "


    "Yes, he is the only vice president in our company. Who else is he?"


    "Then he won''t give up. I feel that the company won''t be peaceful recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people murmured, Ruan Shi followed them, heard a lot, can not help but some doubt.


    Who is vice president Xu always? She has been in the company for two years and has never heard of such a person.


    What''s the difference between Xu and Yu Yimo? They are so mysterious and complicated.


    Too late to think, she went to the door of the archives. She recovered, handed over the archives and went back to the office directly.


    From the company home, after dinner, Ms. Liu insisted on taking her out for a walk.


    "Shishi, go out with me! Don''t stay at home all the time


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "Mom, go by yourself."


    As soon as she got home today, she heard that Ms. Liu had made an appointment with aunt song in the next building. After dinner, they took their daughter and son and made an accident in the community


    If she didn''t know, she would not cooperate with Ms. Liu to do such an embarrassing thing.

 Chapter 199

    Ms. Liu advised Ruan Shishi at the door of the bedroom, but she didn''t move for more than ten minutes, so she had to give up and went out alone.


    It wasn''t long before her cell phone rang.


    She glanced at the screen and saw that it was aunt Rong who called. She hesitated to answer the phone.


    "Hello, aunt Rong?"


    "Little grandma..." Let aunt said half, suddenly realized, quickly changed his tongue, "Miss Ruan, I have packed your luggage, you have time to come over."


    Ruan Shishi glanced at the clock. It was just after eight o''clock. She immediately stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go now."


    This time, I just want to return the wedding ring and the key to another hospital.


    I called a car and arrived at another hospital just half an hour later.


    Ruan Shishi walks into the door and sees aunt Rong packing in the living room.


    When Aunt Rong saw her, a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes, "Miss Ruan Here we are


    Ruan Shishi nodded at her and said with a smile, "I''ll get something."


    "It''s all in the bedroom. I''ve packed it. Shall I take it down?"


    Ruan Shishi said in a soft voice, "no, I''ll go myself."


    Although I only lived in another hospital for a period of time, I still have some feelings.


    Aunt Rong nodded and let her take it by herself.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, went up to the second floor, went back to the bedroom, saw the suitcase at the end of the bed, and felt a little complicated.


    As soon as her things moved out, the room became more and more empty.


    She took a deep breath, took the wedding ring and key out of her pocket, gently put them on the table, and then pulled up the suitcase to leave.


    This short marriage is really over here.


    Biting his lips, Ruan''s heart was still filled with bitterness at the thought of Yu Yimo and the woman behind him.


    It''s that she expects so much about the marriage that she is disappointed in the end.


    Ruan Shishi pulled the suitcase and stepped out of the room. Just as he was about to pull the door up, footsteps came from the corridor.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a tall figure.


    Yu Yimo steps forward and sees the suitcase in Ruan Shishi''s hand, unconsciously tightening his eyebrows.


    He insisted on patience and asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    She said that she would leave without asking his advice. How could it be so easy?


    Ruan Shishi drooped his eyes, and did not look at him, saying word by word, "I''ll take my luggage."


    When she was divorced from her husband, she moved out of another hospital and drew a clear line with him. She still had this consciousness.


    Not hearing the man''s voice for a long time, Ruan Shishi took a breath and said in a soft voice, "I''ve put the wedding ring and key on the table."


    With that, she started to walk away from him.


    All of a sudden, when her arm was tight, Ruan felt that she was pushed back by a huge force. She staggered back, and her suitcase fell directly on the ground. She was pushed to the bedroom, and the door slammed shut. The next second, her whole body was pressed on the door.


    The man with aggressive power instantly wrapped her, she just smelled the light wine on him.


    Ruan Shishi was pushed against the wall and her hands were pressed directly on her head by Yu Yimo. She was ashamed and annoyed, "Yu Yimo, you Let go

 Chapter 200

    Yu Yimo bowed his head slightly, his voice was deep and hoarse, and asked, "when did I say I let you go?"


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was shocked and angry, "we are all divorced!"


    Is she going to stay in his house, his bedroom and his bed! Then she really became a junior!


    Hearing the word "divorce", Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice the next second, "I don''t care."


    Ruan Shi''s eyes widened in shock.


    She couldn''t have heard it wrong! How can he be so overbearing!


    She clenched her teeth and said, "Yu Yimo, are you sick?"


    Yu Yimo answered the wrong question, picked his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "in a word, if I don''t speak, you are not allowed to go."


    "You..." Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth, "I don''t care! I just want to go! "


    Yu Yimo raised her chin, her eyes were covered with blood, and she seemed to bear something.


    A moment later, he moved his lips, and his voice was much lighter. "After grandma knew about the divorce, she went back to her old house and fell ill. Do you have the heart to see her like this?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and the words that had come to his mouth immediately stopped.


    Is grandma sick?


    "Really Really? "


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "I don''t need to say how she treats you. Our divorce is a big blow to her. "


    In a word, there was a sense of shame in Ruan''s heart. She took a deep breath and was at a loss.


    Grandma is good to her, she is very clear, also do not want to see her sick.


    Yu Yimo said, "Ruan Shishi, you can only help me with this task."


    Ruan Shishi was at a loss How can I help you? "


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, thin lips gently opened, "accompany me back to see her, this period of time do not mention the divorce."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, puzzled, "do this Really? "


    Lies will be found out one day. I''m afraid the old lady will be more unbearable when she knows the truth.


    Seems to see through her thoughts, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and whispered, "at least don''t leave when she''s sick. I''ll explain to her later."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. She didn''t know whether to agree or not. But she couldn''t bear to think of the old lady with grey hair.


    She took a deep breath and finally summoned up her courage, looked up at Yu Yimo and said in a soft voice, "I promise you..."


    Even for grandma.


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a faint light. He released her, stepped back, reached out and took her to the table, picked up the wedding ring and key, and said in a deep voice, "take these first."


    Looking at the silver ring, Ruan Shishi was beating a drum in her heart. She didn''t know whether her choice was right or not. She bit her lip and said, "I''ll say it first. I''ll only accompany you to act in front of grandma."


    On other occasions, they are still divorced ex-wife and ex husband.


    Yu Yimo pursed his lips and said, "well."


    Ruan''s mood was complicated when he came out of other courtyard.


    She came empty handed to take her luggage, but she didn''t take anything away when she left.


    Originally, she wanted to take her luggage, but Yu Yimo asked her to stay. The reason was that she could not refute the old lady''s pretense.

 Chapter 201

    Back in the residential area, Ruan Shishi walked toward the house with a wild heart. Without taking two steps, she heard Ms. Liu''s voice behind her.


    "Poetry?"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, she saw Ms. Liu and aunt song.


    "Mom, you haven''t come home yet?"


    Ms. Liu rushed forward, "where are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi faltered, "I I went to see a friend


    "Friends? What friend? " Ms. Liu is full of suspicion, close to some, frowned, "how do you smell of wine?"? Went for a drink? "


    Ruan Shishi was a little guilty, and she wanted to go home. "No, Ma, go home."


    Seeing this, aunt song came up to her and said, "Shishi, just now your mother and I were still talking about you! Why don''t you come to my house and have a chat with my son for tea? "


    As soon as Ruan''s poems were heard, his head suddenly became big.


    She just managed to avoid a disaster, now a wave is not even, a wave is rising again, she is really unable to resist.


    "Mom, aunt song, I don''t feel very well. I''ll go home first."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, dodged the tug of the two and walked home quickly.


    If she continues to stay at home, I''m afraid Ms. Liu will collect the single young men of school age from the whole community and line up for her blind date.


    After biting her lips, Ruan took a deep breath, feeling complicated.


    It seems that she has to find a way to move out of the house.


    Ruan Shishi went back to his bedroom and couldn''t sleep. Yu Yimo''s words flashed over and over in his mind.


    Is it really because of grandma that he let her stay with him, or is there any other reason?


    After thinking for a long time, she couldn''t figure out the meaning of Yu Yimo and fell asleep.


    The next morning, as soon as Ruan Shishi woke up, it was late and she was about to be late. Ms. Liu insisted that she let go after breakfast.


    Sure enough, catch up with the morning peak, no doubt late.


    Ruan Shifeng rushed to the Department. As soon as she punched the card, she heard her colleagues in the Department call her, "assistant Ruan, director LAN is looking for you. Go to the office quickly."


    Ruan Shishi, too late to return to his office to put things, put the bag outside and ran directly to the office in charge.


    After knocking on the door, she pushed the door in and saw that in addition to director LAN, Meng Zihan was also in the office.


    Ruan Shishi said to them, "sorry, I''m late."


    Director Lan''s rare affable face and gentle attitude said, "it''s OK, sit down."


    See they all sit down, LAN director also don''t show off, straight to the point, "I call you to come, is a task."


    "Today, Xu Fengming, the vice president of the company, returned to the company. He had been managing Yu''s branch in Jing''an city before. Now he has been transferred back. Our administration department will send an assistant to coordinate the work and cooperate with the handover."


    Director LAN pauses and sweeps Ruan Shishi and Meng Zihan in front of him. "To put it bluntly, it''s the job of an errand assistant, mainly to take the vice president to get familiar with the company again and do some miscellaneous things."


    After listening to her voice, Ruan Shishi understood that it was the vice president who came back to the company. She and Meng Zihan were responsible for some trivial matters in the work of the vice president, that''s all.


    "It''s a week. I asked you two to come. That''s to say, you are very careful and patient with your work. But this time, you don''t need to send two. You can choose one from the other. There will be a bonus at the end of this month. Which one of you wants to go?"

 Chapter 202

    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and didn''t speak.


    She knew in her heart that Meng Zihan would definitely be ahead of her in such a thing, and she didn''t intend to fight with her.


    "Cough!"


    Mencius Han''s cough came from the side, and she said in a soft voice, "director, I think we should leave this matter to Ruan Shishi. She is a new person and needs this opportunity to temper."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. It seems that he didn''t expect Mencius han to say that. She was so mean to her on weekdays. How could she easily give this opportunity to her this time?


    She is guessing, LAN director suddenly turned to her to see, "Ruan poetry, how do you think."


    Ruan shidun, glanced at Mencius Han beside him, "I can do it."


    Director LAN nodded slightly, "OK, then you can go, report to vice president Xu later, and get familiar with each other."


    "Good."


    After Lan''s command, Ruan Shishi and Meng Zihan walked out of the office one by one.


    After a few steps, Ruan Shishi looked at Meng Zihan not far ahead and couldn''t help saying, "assistant Meng."


    Meng Zihan looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you go to vice president Xu this time?"


    On weekdays, Meng Zihan would fight for a little good thing. Today, she generously gave her the task directly. She really couldn''t understand her intention.


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan saw a faint cold light passing through his eyes. Then he coughed twice and said, "I have a cold. I''m not feeling well. What''s the matter if I don''t want to go?"


    Leaving that sentence behind, she walked away.


    Looking at her back, Ruan Shishi was relieved that she didn''t want to go because she was ill.


    Thinking about this, the doubts in my heart gradually dissipated.


    After returning to the office and taking a break, Ruan Shishi plans to go to the deputy general manager''s office.


    In the following week, she will work with vice president Xu. Naturally, she will visit in advance and get familiar with each other.


    The deputy general manager''s office is not far from the conference room. When Ruan Shishi arrived, several employees were carrying a wooden tan colored tea tray inside.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know the tea ceremony, but when he saw such a delicate tea tray and all kinds of tea sets, he knew that they were valuable.


    Zheng for two seconds, when she came back to herself, she suddenly thought of the purpose of her coming this time.


    She went to the door of the office and saw several people arranging. Besides, she didn''t see vice president Xu.


    Hesitating, she went to ask the person who arranged the tables and chairs, "excuse me, where is vice president Xu?"


    Without waiting for the man to answer, there was a full voice behind her, "are you looking for me?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and subconsciously turned back to see the middle-aged man standing behind him. He quickly half bowed and said, "vice president Xu is good."


    The man is over half a hundred years old, of medium build, with a little silver between his temples, a pair of thick eyebrows, and the inverted triangular eyes with an indescribable force.


    Xu Fengming looked up and down at Ruan Shishi. His eyes were a little hesitant and penetrating. In a moment, his eyes recovered as usual. "Are you the assistant sent by the administrative department?"


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "yes."


    It seemed to be funny. He hooked the corner of his lips, and a bit of sarcasm appeared at the bottom of his eyes. His eyes swept the badge on her chest, and asked coldly, "Ruan Shishi, what''s your excellence? Are you sent to be my assistant?"

 Chapter 203

    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She didn''t expect him to ask such a question. She lowered her head slightly, but she could still feel the sharp eyes on her head.


    "Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that I have worked in the administration department for two years. I have rich working experience and am familiar with every aspect of the work. In the next week, I will certainly actively cooperate with you..."


    Before Ruan finished his poem, he was interrupted, "OK."


    Xu Fengming snorted coldly, his eyes disdained, "who can''t say this kind of Mandarin? With your qualifications, I''m far from being an assistant. "


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi clenched his fist, and a layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    I didn''t expect that vice president Xu was so difficult. She came to be his temporary assistant. According to the arrangement of director LAN, she just took vice president Xu to get a little familiar with the business of the company. I didn''t expect that when she came, she would be completely denied by him.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi plucked up her courage, looked up at her and said, "I don''t know what vice president Xu''s requirements for assistants are. If I have any shortcomings, I will actively correct them, and I won''t delay you these days."


    As soon as the words came out, Xu Fengming''s eyes flashed a cold light. Then, he hooked the corner of his lips and said in a cold voice, "as my assistant, you have to let go. I don''t want that kind of coquettish little girl who doesn''t even want to drink. If you are that kind of girl, go away as soon as possible."


    In a few words, Ruan''s cheek was hot, like a slap in the face.


    He said this, which means that she will definitely need to accompany her to drink in this week. If she flinches now, she will not only admit that she is not competent, but also she can''t explain to director LAN.


    When she was silent, Xu Fengming stepped forward and stared at her with gloomy eyes and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Pause half a second, he then said, "afraid to go back to tell your supervisor, you are not competent, let her change!"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, bit her teeth, took a deep breath, raised her eyes to his eyes, and pulled out a smile, "vice president Xu, I''m not afraid."


    At this time, even if she doesn''t want to, she has to be adamant.


    Xu Fengming''s eyes flashed a sneer, "is it?"


    Ruan Shishi summoned up the courage to repeat, "vice president Xu, don''t worry, I can be competent."


    Xu Fengming looked back and forth at her, "I hope so."


    At this time, a burst of footwork came from the side, and then a cold voice sounded, "how is vice president Xu here?"


    Hearing Yu Yimo''s voice, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous subconsciously. As soon as she looked up, she saw that he was walking this way.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over her without stopping for half a second. A pair of eyes turned to lock Xu Fengming with a clear goal.


    Xu Fengming''s eyes sank and answered coldly with a smile, "no, the little assistant sent by the administration department is not very sensible. I told her to say a few words."


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo came forward and said faintly, "then I''ll let the administrative department change people."


    Xu Fengming said with a smile, but the funny meaning didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. "It''s not necessary. It''s only a few days. The little girl looks smart and doesn''t bother Yu Zong."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep and he said, "that''s good."


    "Now that Yu Zong is here, I don''t have to go to your office. Why don''t I come to my office for a cup of tea?"

 Chapter 204

    Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold, and he said, "there''s something else, just drink tea."


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, listening to the two people, you and I, you come and I go, seemingly peaceful, but she could feel the secret contest under their words.


    Just when she was in a trance, Yu Yimo suddenly turned his head and said to her, "it''s none of your business here. Go down first."


    Smell speech, Ruan poetry heart under a loose, even busy way, "is."


    She knew in her heart that Yu Yimo was helping her out.


    Relieved, she turned and walked away quickly.


    Did not take a few steps, but still feel cool back, but also dare not look back.


    Although she didn''t know exactly what the role of vice president Xu was, now it seems that the relationship between vice president Xu and Yu Yimo is by no means simple. What''s the purpose of vice president Xu''s transfer back from the branch at this time?


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think about it. He took a deep breath and went back to the office to drink a glass of water pressure first.


    In any case, since she has agreed to be in charge of LAN, this week she will work hard under Xu Fengming''s hands. It will be a week, and it will be over in a twinkling of an eye.


    She was relieved to think so.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, before leaving work, she received a message from Yu Yimo, "leave work early, I''ll wait for you downstairs, and come back to the old house with me to visit grandma today."


    The original relaxed mood suddenly sank a lot.


    Last night, when she agreed to Yu Yimo''s request, she didn''t think much about it. As soon as she got hot, she answered it. Now that she really wants to go back to her old house with him, she feels a little burdened.


    They used to be decent couples, but now they are divorced ex husbands and ex wives who have to act. Naturally, they are much more embarrassed.


    After scratching his head, Ruan Shishi didn''t know what to do for a moment. Seeing this, Han, who came to deliver the documents, was curious and surprised. "What''s the matter with you, Shishi? If you go on scratching like this, you''ll be bald! "


    Ruan Shishi looked down and saw several fallen hairs on the table. He was surprised. He quickly smoothed his hair and tidied up his things in a hurry. "Xiao Han, I have something to do. You help me to cover up. I''ll go first."


    Han Wen Yan, blinked his eyes, gossip asked, "is not going to date?"


    Ruan Shishi pushed her away with anger and smile, "it''s not!"


    If she had a date, she wouldn''t be so upset.


    At this time, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang, and Ruan Shishi opened it and saw the message from Song yean, "are you eating together after work? I''ll wait for you. "


    Song yean asked her out at this time?


    Next to the small Han came over, glanced at the screen, lip can''t help rising, "also said it''s not a date?"


    Ruan Shishi''s head is two big. Here Yu Yimo tells her to go home to visit her grandmother. There song yean asks her to have dinner. It''s time to bump together. What should she do?


    She didn''t have time to explain to Xiao Han and walked out with her bag. "Xiao Han, I''ll tell you another day. Now it''s too late. Let''s go first."


    Small Han a pair of insight all facial expression, hey hey smile, "date happy!"


    Ruan Shishi trots all the way and takes the elevator to the hall. She involuntarily mentions her voice. Before Song yean came to see her, she would wait at the gate ahead of time. I don''t know if she is in this time. If she goes out and bumps into Yu Yimo and song yean, it will be embarrassing.

 Chapter 205

    When she arrived at the gate of the company, she looked left and right first. After confirming that she didn''t see song yean, she was relieved and walked quickly to Maybach under the steps.


    Seeing that she was about to get to the door, she looked back and forth again, then quickly opened the door and got on the car.


    With a bang, the door closed, isolating the outside world, and Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sitting on one side, Yu Yimo took a panoramic view of the woman''s actions and eyes, and his eyes sank a little unconsciously.


    "Be a thief?"


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi suddenly responded, "no No, "he said


    Yu Yimo turned his head and fixed his eyes on her. He seemed determined to ask an answer, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at him like this, Ruan Shishi sweated on his back, bit his teeth and faltered, "I''m afraid of being seen by others..."


    In addition to song yean, if colleagues in the company see her getting on Yu Zong''s car, I''m afraid it will also attract a lot of gossip in the company.


    After listening to her saying this, Yu Yimo''s face was a bit ugly, and it seemed that he could drip water.


    It turned out that she just wanted to make a clear relationship with him.


    With a breath in his heart, he turned his head to start the car and stepped on the gas.


    Ruan Shishi looks at the cold faced man next to her. She feels that the atmosphere in the car is cold enough to freeze people. She opens her mouth. Just when she doesn''t know what to say, the mobile phone in her hand suddenly rings.


    Ruan Shishi was startled, suddenly recovered, looked at the notes beating on the screen, and his heart was raised to his throat.


    It''s song yean!


    The mobile phone rings for a while, but it''s a little strange in the quiet box. Ruan Shishi inhales deeply. As soon as he is determined to hang up the phone, a man''s cold voice comes from the side, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Ruan Shishou shuddered and hesitated to answer, "then..."


    At this time, if she doesn''t answer, she seems guilty.


    Besides, now that she and Yu Yimo are divorced, it''s normal to have other opposite sex around her.


    Thinking about this, Ruan Shishi was relieved, picked up her mobile phone and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello?"


    There came the sound of an''an-rumu spring breeze in the Song Dynasty, "poetry, are you busy?"


    "No No


    The male voice from the other end of the phone seems to be smiling and gentle, "did you receive the message I just sent you? Would you like to have dinner with me? "


    Ruan took a deep breath and whispered, "tonight Maybe not. I have something to do


    This words a, that end pause half a second, then again open a way, "it doesn''t matter, that another day."


    Ruan Shishi said softly, "I''m sorry today."


    "Well, it''s a long way to go."


    The voice of a man full of magnetism came from the phone. Ruan Shishi was stunned, but he felt that he had said such a word in his ear, and his ear suddenly burned.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi faltered a few words and immediately hung up the phone.


    Just then, Yu Yimo, who is next to him, suddenly opens his mouth and asks in a cold voice, "who is it?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and said, "a friend..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes passed a cold light. When Ruan Shishi answered the phone just now, although he didn''t hear clearly, he could guess that the other party was a man. Coupled with Ruan Shishi''s abnormal reaction, he was almost sure.

 Chapter 206

    Suddenly, the man who saw Ruan Shishi walking side by side at the door of the company last time flashed through his mind. Somehow, his heart suddenly felt a bit blocked.


    He turned his head and glanced at the faint blush on the woman''s face. Yu Yimo''s hand holding the steering wheel slowly tightened.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked coldly, "boyfriend?"


    Even he didn''t realize it, and his tone was obviously impatient.


    "No..."


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was hot and he was in a hurry to deny it.


    Her song yean is just a friend now, not like what he said


    The man on the side of the body seemed to hum coldly. His voice was low and deep, with some invisible deterrence, "you are not allowed to have it."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and thought that he had heard wrong, "what?"


    Not waiting for his answer for a long time, she turned her head and looked at the man''s straight nose and tight chin. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and acted skillfully.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and his eyes could not be moved.


    Noticing the woman''s burning eyes, Yu Yimo turned her head slightly and glanced at her faintly, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    Ruan Shishi suddenly responded and quickly looked away. His cheeks were hot and he denied, "who''s looking at you..."


    Before long, the car arrived at Yu''s old house. As soon as it stopped, Ruan Shishi immediately pushed the door open and got off.


    His cheek was slightly hot. Ruan Shishi patted his cheek, took a few deep breaths and woke up. Then he walked towards the door with Yu Yimo.


    On entering the door, Ruan Shishi saw the old lady sitting on the sofa.


    The old lady heard the sound and looked up. When she saw Ruan Shishi, her eyes brightened and she stood up in surprise. "Shishi, why are you here..."


    Seeing Yu Yimo beside Ruan Shishi, she was even more puzzled.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi felt warm, he immediately went forward, "grandma, I heard that you are ill, so I want to come to see you."


    Compared with the last meeting, the old lady almost lost a lap. In a few days, she felt that her mental state was not as good as before.


    The old lady took her hand and was moved. "Shishi, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about it..."


    "As long as you can come to see me more, I''ll be fine..."


    The old lady took Ruan Shishi to sit down and told the servant to prepare fruit and tea. She completely put her grandson Yu Yimo aside.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Yu Yimo, who was still standing on one side. He hesitated and said, "grandma, don''t be angry..."


    As long as the old people get angry, it''s certainly not good for their health. Ruan Shishi raised her hand and patted the old lady on the back, gently persuading her.


    "Poetry, you don''t have to speak for him!" The old lady glanced at Yu Yimo and hummed angrily, "I don''t have the right to be his grandson!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo, who was silent. She took a deep breath, bit her teeth and said, "grandma, don''t be angry. Yimo has already apologized to me. I I will also try to give him a second chance... "


    Although it''s a lie, the old lady can''t bear to be angry now. No matter it''s a fact or a lie, we should hide it first. We can''t watch the old lady get angry all the time.

 Chapter 207

    As soon as she heard Ruan Shishi say this, the old lady''s eyes burst with light. She looked at her and then looked up at Yu Yimo, "do you mean Are you likely to remarry? "


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile, "well, grandma, we will give each other another chance. After all, it''s not easy to meet."


    The old lady finally had a smile on her face yes! Poetry, you are right to think so! "


    In this way, the old lady''s attitude towards Yu Yimo was also relaxed. When the time was up, she immediately ordered the servant to prepare dinner.


    "Shishi, you eat more. I specially told the chef to make what you like!"


    Looking at a table of dishes she liked, Ruan Shishi warmed her heart and picked up the chopsticks to give grandma a piece of fish. "Grandma, eat fish!"


    "Good!" The old lady answered with joy.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo picked up his chopsticks and put a small rib into Ruan Shishi''s plate.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but some didn''t respond.


    Since she got to know Yu Yimo, he has never served her any dishes or made such intimate moves. But now he suddenly served her dishes, is it a play in front of grandma?


    "Eat more."


    The man''s low voice sounded in her ear, which made her get goose bumps. Her cheeks turned red unconsciously and nodded slowly.


    The old lady on one side had a panoramic view of their actions and reactions. A smile appeared at the bottom of her eyes. Looking at Ruan Shishi, she was satisfied.


    At the end of a dinner, the atmosphere was much more relaxed than at the beginning. Seeing that the time was almost up, Yu Yimo proposed that it was time to go.


    Before leaving, the old lady reluctantly took Ruan Shishi by the hand and refused to let go.


    Looking at the old lady with tears in her eyes, Ruan Shishi was also sad. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will come to see you often."


    The old lady nodded and hugged Ruan Shishi. At last, she was willing to let go.


    On the way back, there was a moment of silence in the carriage. As soon as Ruan Shishi thought of the old lady''s eyes, she was not happy.


    She took a deep breath and whispered, "I feel We still shouldn''t cheat grandma. "


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment and said, "she''s not in good health recently. She can''t keep her mood fluctuating. She can only keep it secret first, and then talk about the future things slowly."


    The old man''s body is the easiest to get out of condition. He knows best. Now he can only coax him first. There is no better way.


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he had to give it up, but he was still glum and refused to speak.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the woman''s small expression through the rearview mirror. He was in a mixed mood.


    "That''s right." Yu Yimo thought of something. He tightened his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "you should be more careful when you work under Xu Fengming this week. Don''t get involved with him except for official business. Call me if you need help, OK?"


    Xu Fengming is an old fox who has become a master. At present, he hasn''t figured out what he is doing, let alone a little white rabbit like Ruan Shishi.


    As soon as Xu Fengming was mentioned, Ruan Shishi thought of the man''s sharp eyes. He could not help but feel cold in the back of his head. He asked tentatively, "do you have a holiday with him?"


    Yu Yimo''s deep eyes shrank. He stopped for a moment. Before he could speak, a phone call came in.

 Chapter 208

    After glancing at the remarks, he answered the phone for half a second without reciting Ruan Shishi.


    "Peter, what''s the matter?"


    Peter''s voice was low, and he said, "Miss Ye is not in a good condition. You''d better come to the hospital to have a look."


    Hearing the three words "Miss Ye", Ruan Shishi subconsciously stirred up and froze.


    Because of Peter''s words, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became more serious, which means that as soon as his face changed, he stepped on the accelerator directly.


    Ruan Shishi''s body leans forward suddenly. Before he can react, Yu Yimo has turned the steering wheel.


    "I''m going."


    In a deep voice, he dropped this sentence. He pulled the car to the side of the road and turned to look at Ruan Shishi. His eyes twinkled with some indistinct anxiety, "go back yourself first."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart tightened. He pushed the door open and got off. As soon as his foot touched the ground, Yu Yimo had already started the car.


    As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car went away. Ruan Shishi stood by the side of the road, looking at the car more and more far away, a trace of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    At the mention of Ye Wan''er, Yu Yimo, who is usually so calm and calm, will lose his square inch. This is love.


    When she looks around, it''s dark, even there are few vehicles on the road. Yu Yimo left her alone on the dark road just because of another woman.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s heart seemed to be rubbed by a pair of big hands, suffocating.


    She bit her lip, and the pain made her awake.


    At this time, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to stop a car here, but she has no one to ask for help at all


    A burst of bitterness came from the bottom of my heart, and then a face appeared in my mind.


    After hesitation, Ruan Shishi picked up his mobile phone and dialed song yean''s mobile phone number.


    Although she didn''t know him for long, now she had to turn to him.


    "Hello? Poetry. "


    Ruan Shishi held her mobile phone tightly. "Good night, can you come to meet me..."


    The man asked without hesitation, "where are you? I''ll go right away. "


    Twenty minutes later, song yean drove to see Ruan Shishi huddled by the flower bed. His heart suddenly softened.


    He pushed the door open, got out of the car, stepped forward quickly, took off his coat without saying a word, and put it directly on Ruan Shishi.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up and saw song yean, a pair of water eyes suddenly became a layer of fog, hazy and dense, which made life pity.


    Song yean was a little distressed and said in a soft voice, "sorry, I''m late."


    "No Ruan Shishi stood up in a complicated mood.


    She and Yu Yimo are husband and wife, but he left her alone in the wilderness. What warmed her was song yean, who only met a few times.


    Song yean hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "I..."


    She doesn''t want to go home. She will come home and listen to Ms. Liu''s constant nagging.


    "Can you send me to the wanmeng Hotel Downtown..."


    Song yean hears speech, subconsciously frowned, "hotel?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. "I don''t want to go home today, so I''ll make do with it all night and go to work tomorrow."

 Chapter 209

    Wen Yan and song yean didn''t ask much. He drove her to the gate of wanmeng hotel. Ruan Shishi thanks him. After two steps, he found that he was still wearing song yean''s coat on his shoulder.


    She was about to turn around when suddenly her shoulder sank, and a man''s low, warm voice came from her ear, "don''t move, I''ll take you in."


    Looking at the big hand on his shoulder and song yean with a firm attitude, Ruan Shishi warmed his heart and swallowed his refusal, "OK."


    I have to say that it''s good to be cared about.


    When they walked into the hotel side by side, they didn''t notice a person behind the pillar beside them. The man was wearing a mask and a cap, and he was covered up and down. While he was holding a mobile phone, the camera was aiming at Ruan Shishi and song yean, and he took pictures one after another


    After checking in, song yean takes Ruan Shishi to the elevator exit of the hotel and leaves. When she returns to her room, she feels weak. She takes out her pocket and suddenly touches something slippery.


    She quickly took out a look, is a little familiar red silk bag, open a look, pan silver luster Bracelet exposed.


    This is the first time when she went back to her old house, the old lady wanted to give her a gift. She didn''t accept it at that time, but how could it appear in her pocket?


    Is it


    The scene of the old lady hugging her when she was leaving suddenly flashed in my mind. Did she take the opportunity to put it in her pocket at that time?


    She still remembers that the old lady once said that the bracelet was a legacy left by Yu Yimo''s mother, representing the approval of Yu''s family.


    For a moment, a kind of unspeakable bitterness and moving came to my heart.


    Grandma was so kind to her that she couldn''t bear to confess the truth and hurt her.


    This time, for the sake of the old lady''s health, she will accompany Yu Yimo to continue the play, and the silver bracelet should be returned to Yu Yimo another day


    Ruan Shishi tossed and turned and didn''t sleep well all night. The next day, staring at two big dark circles, he went to work directly.


    As soon as he had dealt with the most important things at hand, Ruan Shishi rushed to the deputy general manager''s office and waited for Xu Fengming''s instructions at any time.


    As soon as he came to the deputy general manager''s office to report, Xu Fengming raised his eyes, glanced at her faintly, and then threw her a stack of documents, "go and sort out the key points of these documents, so that I can see them easily."


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes slightly and said, "OK."


    She was about to go out with the papers. After two steps, she was stopped by him. "Wait a minute."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and turned to look at Xu Fengming, "vice president Xu, what''s the problem?"


    Xu Fengming picked half eyebrows, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go back Office. "


    Xu Fengming raised his chin and motioned, "it''s right here."


    Ruan Shishi looked along the direction and saw the sofa beside him. He hesitated.


    If she works here and comes and goes with colleagues from the company, what will others think of her?


    Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and said, "vice president Xu, this is not suitable..."


    Xu Fengming''s face sank and said coldly, "what''s wrong? Improve work efficiency, hurry up. "


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to sit down on the sofa with the papers.

 Chapter 210

    Before long, there were several colleagues who came to report the project. As soon as they opened the door, they saw her sitting on the sofa. The expression on her face was intriguing.


    After a long morning''s patience, Ruan finally got out of the vice president''s office and went to dinner with Xiao Han at noon.


    On the way, Xiao Han saw that her face was not very good-looking. She couldn''t help asking, "after working for a long time in the vice president''s office, how did it become like this?"


    Ruan Shishi sighed helplessly and told Xiao Han the whole morning.


    On hearing this, Xiao Han couldn''t help but stare big. He came over and lowered his voice. He said mysteriously, "in my opinion, is vice president Xu always interested in you?"


    Ruan Shishi thought of Xu Fengming''s eagle eyes and shivered, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Xiao Han shook his head and said solemnly, "I don''t have it. Don''t you know that vice president Xu is always a famous old lecheron!"


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, but he felt a chill creeping up his back and spreading to all his limbs.


    Originally, Xu Fengming''s behavior of letting her stay in his office has made people reverie. If he really has any intention towards her, what should she do?


    How can she deal with Xu Fengming?


    "Poetry?" Xiao Han was stunned when he saw Ruan''s poem. He didn''t respond for a long time. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    She jerked back, took a deep breath, "she said What happened to Mr. Xu? "


    Xiao Han whispered, "I heard that he was entangled with his secretary, and he was having an affair with some interns. In a word, his private life is in a mess! You look so good, but you must pay more attention to it! "


    Ruan Shishi nodded. His chest was like a big stone. He was a little out of breath.


    Now she is finally clear, why did Meng Zihan take the initiative to give this opportunity to her, that is the reason!


    But now, no matter what she said, it''s too late. She has to continue to do it even if she insists.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi concentrated his attention to ensure the efficiency, and could finish sorting out all the documents.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, got up and sent the document to Xu Fengming''s desk, "vice president Xu, this is the key document you want..."


    Without raising his head, Xu Fengming answered, turned over the contract documents in his hand, stood up and ordered coldly, "come with me to a liquor company later and meet some important people of Hengxin project."


    Hengxin project is the first project that Xu Fengming took over after he was transferred back to the company. It is mainly a joint research and development of new intelligent products with a newly emerging technology company. It can be regarded as one of the projects valued by Yu Group recently.


    Seeing that Xu Fengming''s face was serious, Ruan Shishi was secretly relieved and immediately prepared something.


    When Xu Fengming arrived at the Jiangzhou International Hotel, she was a little frightened at the thought of what had happened here before. She bit her teeth and forced down her discomfort. She went into the hotel with Xu Fengming.


    The last time she was designed by Wang Lei and Yang Yue, she almost had an accident. Since then, Jiangzhou international has been a symbol of shadow for her. Now she feels uncomfortable when she sees familiar scenes and takes familiar elevators.


    On the elevator, she looked at the number rising slowly, recalled what happened last time, and turned pale.

 Chapter 211

    Standing in front of Xu Fengming slightly side head, deep voice said, "wait a moment to get to the place, mind flexible, don''t be too rigid, understand?"


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, clenched his fist and answered, "vice president Xu, I know."


    As Xu Fengming entered the box, he opened the door and saw that there were about five or six men in the big round table with ten seats.


    All the people were talking and laughing. When they saw Xu Fengming, they all said hello to him one after another.


    "Lao Xu, I''ll be waiting for you. You''re late. You''ll have to punish yourself for three cups later."


    "Since manager Liu has spoken, I have nothing to say. I will drink these three cups!"


    Xu Fengming laughed, but he didn''t refuse. He picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured a glass of white wine. He looked up and did it. Three cups of white wine were in succession, and his face remained unchanged.


    The crowd began to roar. I don''t know who noticed Ruan Shishi behind Xu Fengming. He laughed and said, "Lao Xu, it''s not kind of you. You''ll punish yourself for three cups. Why don''t your assistant drink three cups with you?"


    When the man said that, for a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to Ruan Shishi.


    Originally, the room was full of men, and Ruan Shishi and Xu Fengming seemed to be different. In addition, her red lips and white teeth made people want to tease her.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place and did not dare to say anything when he heard that.


    Xu Fengming turned his head, glanced at her, stopped for two seconds, and said in a deep voice, "what should I do? So unruly


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and his face was a little cold.


    What does Xu Fengming mean? Did he bring her here to drink with others?


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, "vice president Xu..."


    "Don''t say so many useless things, come and drink!"


    Xu Fengming said with a wave of his hand, indicating to the waiter next to him to pour the wine.


    The waiter picked up the liquor and three small wine glasses, filled them respectively, and brought them to Ruan Shishi.


    After looking at the three glasses of white wine in front of her and the people in the box, Ruan Shishi knew that she had to drink it.


    Biting her teeth, she just squeezed out a smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how to drink, but since the wine has been poured, I won''t refuse these three cups."


    In this way, the men in the room all praised her and waited for her to drink with great interest.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, lifted the glass and drank it with his head up. The pungent liquid poured into his throat, and the hot feeling of aftereffect slipped into his stomach, which was cold.


    After drinking the first cup, someone in the box coaxed and laughed. Ruan Shishi trembled, grabbed the second cup and continued to pour it.


    With three glasses of wine in his stomach, Ruan Shishi felt cold in his stomach at first, and soon the burning sensation began to burn.


    Looking at her drinking, Xu Fengming didn''t say much. He sat down to chat and drink with the bosses.


    After a while, the strength of the wine came up, and Ruan Shishi felt hot and dry, and even breathed a little.


    She didn''t know how to drink, but now she drank three glasses of high-quality liquor at once, and she still couldn''t stand it when she didn''t eat anything.


    "I don''t know if vice president Xu is in charge of the Hengxin project now. If so, we''d like to know more about it."

 Chapter 212

    Hearing the manager''s words, Xu Fengming smiled and smiled, but he asked, "now I am in charge of the project. I said," who has the final say? " Is it metaphorical? "


    When you say something to me, the atmosphere suddenly becomes cold. The wine table exchanges eyes with each other, and the awkward coughing also starts one after another.


    Seeing this, Xu Fengming turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi, with a kind of cold smile at the bottom of his eyes. Some cautious people said, "go and have a drink to manager Liu."


    Ruan Shishi frowned slightly and said in a soft voice, "vice president Xu, I just said that I don''t know how to drink..."


    Xu Fengming''s face suddenly gloomy, "just that three cups can drink, now can''t drink?"


    As soon as his words came out, the atmosphere in the box became colder. Ruan Shishi bit her lip, took a glass of wine, walked up to manager Liu and inhaled deeply, "manager Liu, I respect you for this glass of wine."


    After three rounds of wine, Ruan Shishi had several cups of wine. His stomach was hot and dizzy, and he couldn''t stand still.


    Fortunately, the wine bureau is over, otherwise she will be really drunk without any sense.


    Xu Fengming also drank a lot. His steps were a little disordered, and he almost fell down several times.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, followed him out of the hotel, quietly reminded, "vice president Xu, be careful."


    The car stopped just below the steps at the gate of the hotel. Xu Fengming stumbled and Ruan Shishi was frightened. He quickly stepped forward to help him.


    As soon as she helped her, Xu Fengming leaned towards her. Ruan Shishi''s feet softened and almost failed to stand firm.


    Next to him, in a car parked on the side of the road, Cheng Lu sat on the car, through the window, the camera aimed at that side, and kept pressing the shutter button.


    She took several pictures in succession. She turned out the pictures and looked at them. She couldn''t help her mouth rising.


    This time, she joined hands with Meng Zihan and did not believe in Ruan''s poems!


    Even took a lot of ambiguous photos, Cheng Lu satisfied with the camera, quickly left.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi helped Xu Fengming into the car, said hello to the driver and watched them leave.


    When she came here, she took Xu Fengming''s car, but now, it''s not convenient for her to get on his car again, and let his driver take her home. It''s better to stop a car to go back.


    After taking a deep breath and watching the car leave, Ruan Shishi''s originally tense nerves suddenly relaxed and her strength of wine surged up. She stood in the cold wind for a long time, but the things in front of her still appeared double.


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi stepped forward and fell out of control.


    Suddenly, a strong arm directly supported her shoulder and helped her stand firm.


    Ruan Shishi''s head was heavy, and he forced his reason to turn around. When he looked back, he saw a cold and serious face.


    Yu Yimo''s face was gloomy and seemed to drip water. The sharp light locked on Ruan Shishi''s face, "who let you drink?"


    He came out of the hotel after the dinner party. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a familiar figure. The little woman was shaking in the wind, as if she would fall to the ground the next second.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Looking at the man''s serious face, she felt a burst of grievance at the bottom of her heart. Her eyes turned red and her tears fell down.

 Chapter 213

    "You mean me What are you doing? "


    She couldn''t feel well, couldn''t vomit, and her head was heavy


    Seeing her cry, Yu Yimo slightly tightens her eyebrows, but she can''t blame her. "What are you crying for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who''s crying? "


    Ruan Shishi sniffed, her shoulders twitched, and muttered that she was wronged and refused to admit it.


    She said, step on the side to walk, the body swayed, accurate to the body side of the man leaning over the past.


    With a bang, Yu Yimo''s head went straight to her chest. She closed her eyes and hummed, "take me home Take me home. "


    Yu Yimo looks at the woman in her arms and three black lines appear on her forehead. Her every move is obviously drunk.


    With a soft heart, Yu Yimo couldn''t bear to leave her alone. She asked in a soft voice, "back to your home or my home?"


    When the strength of the wine came up, Ruan Shishi''s mind was in a state of chaos. He closed his eyes and muttered, "back Little brother''s home, hehe, little brother... "


    Yu Yimo''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Little brother? Where''s the little brother from? Could it be that she has provoked any little brother outside?


    Thinking of this, Yu Yimo is even more unhappy. He reaches out his hand and clenches Ruan Shishi''s shoulder. His strength increases a little bit unconsciously. He asks in a deep voice, "which little brother?"


    Ruan Shishi''s shoulder ached and her painful face wrinkled. As soon as she shrunk, she reached out to hook Yu Yimo''s neck with a reflex, "pain..."


    Yu Yimo immediately releases her hand and puts her hand around her waist to prevent her from falling.


    Leaning against his chest, Ruan Shishi felt more at ease and would not let go even if she put her arms around his neck.


    Yu Yimo came down and asked, "where are you going back?"


    The woman in her arms moved her body, opened her eyes hazily, looked at Yu Yimo, and saw his facial features. Her eyes were bright, and she stretched out her fingers to depict slowly along the line of his chin.


    Murmured indistinctly, "little brother Good looking... "


    Yu Yimo''s back is stiff. He feels that the place he touched by Ruan Shishi''s fingers is full of numbness. As soon as his lower abdomen is tight, an unbearable dry heat rises in an instant.


    He was always proud of his self-control, and even reacted to Ruan''s poems on the street.


    Yu Yimo frowned and slowly tightened her hand around the woman''s waist. Her voice was heavy and dumb. "Don''t make trouble. I''ll take you back."


    If she moves in a disorderly way again, and makes any more astonishing moves, I''m afraid he can''t help but bring her to justice.


    But the drunk woman didn''t want to do anything, but she just did it. Ruan Shishi twisted her body in his arms as if she didn''t know how to die, and said in a soft voice, "I''m thirsty..."


    With a kind of hoarse voice, like a hand, he gently grasps Yu Yimo''s heart. He lowers his head and droops his eyes. Looking at the woman with a red face in his arms, the heat is more intense.


    With his eyebrows tightened, he couldn''t care so much. He bowed to pick up Ruan Shishi and walked quickly to the car next to him.


    Pull open the door, see Du Yue that explore and hesitant eyes, Yu Yimo directly put Ruan Shishi in the back seat, "bang" to close the door, deep voice command, "send her home."


    If he brings people back to his home, he can''t guarantee that he will do anything.

 Chapter 214

    Du Yue immediately responded and started the car.


    Ruan Shishi leaned against the back of his seat. Somehow, he felt uncomfortable all over. He slowly rubbed over and leaned against Yu Yimo.


    She seemed to be dreaming. She reached out with one hand and touched Yu Yimo''s chest. She muttered, "it''s hard..."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere inside the carriage became more subtle. Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank. Even Du Yue tentatively raised his eyes to the rearview mirror.


    Yu Yimo frowned and said in a deep voice, "drive your car well!"


    Du Yue''s back was cold and he took back his eyes immediately


    The little woman in her arms didn''t realize it. She touched her hands and took the opportunity to take advantage of it. She kept mumbling, "it''s hard Hum, this pillow is so hard... "


    Yu Yimo''s just suppressed fire suddenly swept back. He held out his hand and grabbed Ruan Shishi''s little hand. He was angry and angry. "Ruan Shishi, do you know what you are doing?"


    No woman ever dared to do this in front of him! But she is challenging his bottom line again and again!


    "Ah, it hurts There are insects biting me


    Ruan Shishi suddenly wants to draw back her hand and stretch out her hand to hold Yu Yimo tightly, hoping that the whole person will hang on him like a drunken koala.


    Yu Yimo frowned and couldn''t help getting angry. If it wasn''t for her drunkenness, he would definitely clean her up.


    Soon, the car hears Ruan Shishi at the gate of the community. Yu Yimo looks at Ruan Shishi, who is sleeping soundly on his chest, and holds her down from the car.


    Glancing at Du Yue, he said in a deep voice, "wait for me here, and I''ll take her back."


    After that, he went directly into the community with Ruan Shishi in his arms.


    I''ve been here several times before, but I''m familiar with the route. As Yu Yimo walks forward, through a shady Road, the woman in her arms suddenly moves and mumbles, "asshole Bad guy A metaphor for In silence... "


    Yu Yimo hears the speech, moves, and looks down in surprise.


    She still scolds him in her dream? Is it because he left her on the way yesterday?


    There is a complex feeling in my heart. Yu Yimo looks at the woman''s side face in his arms and feels guilty.


    Suddenly, he thought of another woman who was still in bed. Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, and his original sense of shame dissipated. He walked forward quickly and walked directly into the unit building where Ruan''s poet was.


    At the door, he rang the doorbell, and soon someone came to open the door.


    When Ms. Liu opened the door, she was surprised to see Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi in his arms.


    "You..."


    Yu Yimo didn''t explain too much, but said faintly, "Shishi is drunk, I''ll send her back."


    Ms. Liu looks at Ruan Shishi who is already drunk and unconscious, and immediately turns over to let Yu Yimo enter the door.


    After putting Ruan Shishi on the bed in the bedroom, Ms. Liu pulled the quilt for her and looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "she How could she drink so much! "


    After a pause, she said in a low voice, "there is a wine shop at work. She drank some wine."


    On hearing this, Ms. Liu suddenly changed her face, "Wine Bureau? How can you make her drink with you? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed, and a faint light flashed through his eyes. He was silent and did not respond.

 Chapter 215

    He had long thought that Xu Fengming might embarrass her. He specially told her to call him if she had anything to do, but she didn''t listen. If she hadn''t happened to meet her at the gate of Jiangzhou international today, there might have been another accident.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Ms. Liu''s face became more and more ugly. "Before, I always regarded you as my own son-in-law. Now it seems that it''s the right choice for Shishi to divorce you! You go, I don''t want to see you again


    Yu Yimo hesitated for a moment, bowed slightly to Ms. Liu and said in a soft voice, "excuse me."


    With that, he turned and walked out of the bedroom with a big stride.


    After Ruan Shishi married him, he didn''t fulfill his obligation as a husband and didn''t protect her. No matter what Ms. Liu said, the responsibility was on him, he would not say anything.


    After coming out of the community and getting on the bus, Du Yue saw that Yu Yimo''s face was not very good and asked, "Mr. Yu, where are you going now?"


    Yu Yimo came back and said in a deep voice, "go to the hospital."


    In the past two days, he has tried his best to find another kidney source that matches ye Wan''er. After the two sides get in touch, they will arrange an operation recently. Before the operation, in order to ensure that everything is as usual, he will stay by Ye Wan''er night and night.


    He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows, which means that a bit of tiredness appeared on his face. He unconsciously lowered his head, and his eyes were suddenly attracted by a small pool of water between his chest.


    As he was wondering, he suddenly thought of the scene where Ruan Shishi was lying in his arms just now, and suddenly realized that it was her saliva.


    I don''t know why, when I think of the woman''s appearance just now, I feel a little tired when I compare it with Merton''s, and the corners of my lips are unconsciously hooked.


    If he owes Ruan Shishi, he will make it up to her one day.


    ...


    in the morning of the next day, Ruan Shishi woke up with a headache and a dry throat.


    She sat up with difficulty, grabbed half a glass of water on the head table and drank it. After putting down the glass, the memories in her mind were slowly pieced together like fragments.


    How did she come back yesterday? She really doesn''t have any impression.


    At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, and Ms. Liu came in with a glass of warm water. Seeing that she woke up, she quickly came forward and asked, "Shi Shi, how are you?"


    "I have a headache..." Ruan Shishi took a breath of cold air, reached for the cup of warm water, drank a few more, and asked, "Mom, how did I come back yesterday?"


    As soon as Ms. Liu''s face changed, she didn''t seem to want to say much. She prevaricated, "get up quickly, it''s late, and you have to go to work!"


    Ruan Shishi answered and then asked, "did I come back yesterday by myself?"


    Ms. Liu frowned and said angrily, "yesterday was Yu Yimo sent you back. "


    "What?"


    It''s him? But why doesn''t she have any impression?


    "Forget it. Don''t think about it if you can''t remember. Go to wash up and have breakfast later!"


    Ms. Liu pushed Ruan Shishi into the bathroom. She didn''t continue to ask.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shishi went directly to the company. As soon as he arrived at the Department, a colleague informed him to hold a temporary department meeting.


    The department meeting is different from the department meeting. It is held by the main staff of several departments in the company. Because Yu Yimo is not there, Xu Fengming presides over the meeting.

 Chapter 216

    Ruan Shishi took the minutes of the meeting and went to the meeting room with his colleagues. As soon as he got to the door, he saw Xu Fengming and several of his subordinates coming face to face.


    His fierce eyes swept through the crowd. His eyes finally locked on Ruan Shishi. After half a second, he raised his chin slightly in front of the crowd and said to Ruan Shishi, "come here."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "deputy general manager Xu, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and make me a cup of tea."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Fengming walked directly into the conference room.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi felt that all the people around her were looking at her, and her eyes were piercing, which made her uncomfortable.


    She is the assistant in charge of the administrative department. Now the vice president of the company suddenly names her name and sends her to make tea for him in front of so many people. Naturally, many people will suspect her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, but he didn''t care so much, so he handed the notebook to the next little Han, "Xiao Han, you help me to take it in first, I''ll go in later."


    Xiao Han nodded and went into the meeting room with his colleagues.


    After making a cup of tea, Ruan Shishi came into the meeting room with the cup in his hand and said in a soft voice, "vice president Xu, this is the tea you want."


    Xu Fengming nodded slightly and said in a deep voice, "you are sitting next to me."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, subconsciously refused, "vice president Xu, this is not appropriate."


    Such meetings are arranged according to the size of the position. The position next to Xu Fengming is the position of the director. How can she, a small assistant in charge, sit offside here?


    Xu Feng bright eyes light a sink, cold voice way, "I say appropriate appropriate appropriate."


    His voice was not big or small, which attracted people around him. For a moment, Ruan Shi didn''t know what to do.


    Last time he asked her to work directly in his office, this time he asked her to sit next to him in front of so many people. I don''t know how many people''s suspicions and misunderstandings will be aroused. In this way, it will have a bad influence on him or her.


    Is Xu Fengming really interested in her, as Xiao Han said? Or is he deliberately acting for everyone to make her the target of public criticism?


    No matter what kind of answer, she was frightened and unable to adapt.


    After biting her lips, Ruan Shishi lowered her voice and said, "vice president Xu, if you have anything to do, just tell me directly. I promise to finish the task."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Fengming picked half of his eyebrows, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He said with a sneer, "last night, I don''t think you were so resistant to me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Ruan Shishi felt that his back could not help but feel cold.


    Some colleagues around heard Xu Fengming''s words and looked at them in amazement.


    Xu Fengming, this is clearly intended to let people misunderstand their relationship!


    Ruan Shishi clenched his fist, and his eyes slowly turned to coldness. "Vice president Xu, you can''t talk nonsense. You were drunk at the liquor bureau last night, and I took you to the car and left. You are very expensive and forget things, but I remember clearly."


    Xu Fengming''s eyes flashed a little surprise. He didn''t seem to think that Ruan Shishi would retort so forcefully. His skin was smiling, but he didn''t smile. He said with a faint smile, "it''s just a joke. How can Ruan assistant take it seriously?"

 Chapter 217

    Ruan Shishi nodded and laughed at him. Without saying anything, he turned and walked in the direction of the administrative department.


    Looking at the back of the woman leaving, Xu Fengming''s eyes sank slightly and said nothing more.


    Ruan Shiqiang took a breath and went back to his position. On one side, Han Lian came to ask, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and shook her head. She didn''t say anything, but she knew very well in her heart that Xu Fengming was definitely brewing a conspiracy, and she was just a pawn of his.


    The meeting officially began. As the vice president of the company who has just been transferred back, Xu Fengming is bound to make a speech.


    Sitting in front of the table, Ruan Shishi looks up at the man who is standing at the front of the conference table talking, with a complicated mood.


    "Well, I''ve said all that needs to be said. Now I''m not going to digress. I''ve just arrived at the company, and I''m not familiar with the situation of various departments. The supervisors report in turn. I''m in charge of which project and which link in the Department, so I can understand the situation."


    Xu Fengming spoke, and the heads of various departments stood up in turn to report the specific contents. Ruan Shishi recorded the key points of the meeting, but his mind was still floating.


    What should she do with Xu Fengming, and why should he do this to her?


    Her mind was full of problems. When all departments reported the situation, she still had no clue.


    In a twinkling of an eye, at the end of the meeting, Xu Fengming stood up with bright eyes, cleared his throat and said in a deep voice, "OK, today is to make a simple understanding. After the meeting, all departments will hand in a department assignment, and the documents will be given to my temporary assistant Ruan Shishi."


    Aware of the people looking at her, Ruan Shishi came back and said nothing in silence.


    "Well, if there are no other questions, let''s break up."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Xu Fengming stepped out of the conference room.


    Seeing this, colleagues from various departments got up one after another and whispered together in twos and threes. Most of the words were related to vice president Xu.


    "Ah, how can I feel that vice president Xu doesn''t pay attention to us at all? It''s said that he held the meeting temporarily


    "Yes? No wonder it''s all temporary notice... "


    "Who knows? It''s said that vice president Xu is always a subordinate of the former general manager Yu. His wrist is stiff! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shishi walked behind and was even more upset when he heard some miscellaneous remarks.


    If, as the rumor has it, Xu Fengming and Yu Yimo have a problem, why does he involve her in it?


    Without waiting for her to understand, there came a noisy and sharp female voice not far away.


    "Get out of the way! What about Xu Fengming! Where is he? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi came to the door of the conference room, he immediately looked up and saw a woman in elegant dress shouting among the colleagues in various departments who had not had time to disperse.


    The woman asked a circle, but no one left her. Her face turned red with anger, and she roared hysterically, "who is Ruan Shishi? I ask you who is Ruan Shishi


    All of them were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at her. The people who were in front of her also spread out slowly.


    With the eyes of the people, the woman looked over. She had black and white eyes. She wanted to gouge out a piece of meat from Ruan Shishi. She stepped on her high heels and angrily walked over to her. "Are you Ruan Shishi?"

 Chapter 218

    Ruan Shishi nodded and said, "I am. Do you have..."


    The woman''s hands rose and fell, slapped Ruan Shishi''s face directly, and a loud bang interrupted the rest of her words.


    Ruan Shishi, together with all the people around him, was stunned. No one thought that this woman would slap her as soon as she came up.


    "Bitch, shameless thing! I think you''ve developed foxy Kung Fu since you were born! What''s wrong with those who have arms and legs? They have to seduce a married man! "


    Ruan Shishi stepped back two steps, his cheek burning pain, "I Have I offended you? "


    If she remembers correctly, it''s the first time she''s met this woman!


    The woman was so aggressive that she had to shout out at the top of her voice, "didn''t you offend me? bitch! You seduce my husband Xu Fengming! Do you want me to make it clear? "


    As soon as this was said, it was like a bomb. All the people in the crowd burst the pot. The people who had left the meeting gathered again. They looked at Ruan Shishi with complicated eyes and whispered.


    Ruan Shishi stepped back, looked at the woman, inhaled deeply and said, "no, I didn''t!"


    "You didn''t?" The woman''s face turned red, stretched out her hand, took out a bunch of photos from her bag, and mercilessly smashed her face.


    "Brush" all of a sudden, hard photo edges across Ruan''s face, pain of her suddenly sober a few minutes.


    Ruan Shishi looked down. In the scattered photo, she was holding Xu Fengming down the steps. Half of Xu Fengming''s body was nestled up to her. Their faces were clear!


    It''s the photo of Jiangzhou international last night!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, surprised and surprised.


    How could she have been photographed!


    She looked at the people around her in amazement and quickly explained, "this It''s definitely not what you think. Vice president Xu is drunk. I just help him down the stairs! "


    Others subconsciously stepped back and looked at her with more or less doubts. After all, Xu Fengming had a different attitude towards her in the conference room just now.


    The woman standing in front of her held out her hand and grabbed her clothes. She tugged hard and said, "will the fox spirit admit that she is a little three?"


    Ruan Shishi was wearing a white shirt. When she pulled the buttons off her collar, she broke away the woman''s hand and explained, "I really have nothing to do with vice president Xu!"


    "I don''t believe it''s all right with you!"


    The woman was so cruel that she even used her hand and foot with a string of kicks. She raised her foot and kicked Ruan Shishi''s knee.


    A sharp pain spread in the knee, Ruan Shishi took a cold breath, her leg was soft, and she almost fell to the ground.


    She clenched her teeth, a surge of anger rose to her heart, looked up at the woman, raised her voice and said, "I have nothing to do with him!"


    One side of the small Han crowded into the crowd, quickly help Ruan Shishi, help her speak, "things do not make clear, why hit people!"


    As soon as the woman saw that someone was helping Ruan Shishi to speak, she suddenly became angry and approached them with arrogance. She glared at them fiercely and said, "don''t you know? What are these pictures! You ask her to say whether the woman in the picture is her or not! "

 Chapter 219

    As soon as the words were put out, there was a little silence around him. Everyone looked at Ruan Shishi with inquiry and doubt, and there were some unknowable sarcasm and mockery.


    Xiao Han was also worried, and quickly pulled Ruan''s poetry, "poetry, speak quickly!"


    Ruan Shishi breathes deeply, and her words are stuck in her throat. It''s her in the photo, and it''s her who reaches out to help Xu Fengming.


    She bit her teeth and inhaled deeply. "It''s me in the picture, but I really have nothing to do with him!"


    When the woman heard the words, a fierce light burst out from the bottom of her eyes! Shameless things... "


    She raised her hand angrily and slapped Ruan Shishi in the face.


    Seeing the slap on her face, Ruan Shishi had no time to escape and closed her eyes subconsciously!


    The pain in the imagination did not fall on the face, but a deep and powerful voice came from the ear, "how? A slap is not enough? "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly opened her eyes, and a tall and tall figure came into her eyes. Yu Yimo stood in front of her, with a strong arm holding the woman''s wrist.


    The woman''s face was stunned. She obviously recognized Yu Yimo. After a pause, she angrily pulled her hand out of his hand and said, "Mr. Yu, even if you come today, I will do what I should do!"


    Yu Yimo disagreed, and asked coldly, "Mrs. Xu, is it really appropriate for you to make such noise during working hours?"


    Mrs. Xu''s face was cold, and she hummed coldly, but she still wanted to refute. Yu Yimo stepped forward and asked in a deep voice, "shouldn''t Mrs. Xu ask Mr. Xu first about such a thing?"


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t say a word. She rolled her eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi coldly. "I have all the photos, but I can''t explain it yet."


    Yu Yimo had a cold look at his eyes. "But what if everything is really a misunderstanding? What are you going to do with that slap? "


    "I..."


    Mrs. Xu''s face turned white.


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak, Yu Yimo continued to say in a cold voice, "I will investigate this matter. If the situation is true, I will give Mrs. Xu a satisfactory answer. But if it''s really a misunderstanding, Mrs. Xu should be prepared. You need to give her a reply."


    In front of so many people, she didn''t blame her. Yu Yimo has given Mrs. Xu enough face. She knew that it would be worse if she continued to make trouble. Then she rolled her eyes and agreed, "since Yu always spoke, I can''t say anything more."


    "But." She glanced at Ruan Shishi. Her face changed and her voice became cold. "If it''s true, Yu can''t do what she said, don''t blame my people for being merciless!"


    Leaving this sentence behind, she turned around and walked away through the crowd.


    Ruan Shishi stands behind Yu Yimo, his face burning with pain, and his heart is like a big stone.


    Yu Yimo glances at the people who are still standing in the same place, saying nothing, but his cold eyes have an invisible deterrent.


    Others see this, immediately understand, have a few eyes, quickly scattered.


    Seeing the crowd disperse, Ruan Shishi bit her lip, turned silently and walked in the opposite direction.


    Now that Mrs. Xu is making such a fuss, people in all departments know that it''s only a matter of time before it spreads all over the company. Even if she jumps into the Yellow River this time, she can''t clean it up.

 Chapter 220

    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes, tears came down, and her cheek stung.


    There were colleagues from the company everywhere. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and felt that she was almost out of breath. When she saw the fire passage beside her, she didn''t even think about it. She walked in quickly and went directly to the top floor.


    "Ruan poetry!"


    Behind him came the voice of Yu Yimo. Ruan Shishi trembled. He didn''t stop, but quickened his steps.


    It was Yu Yimo who sent her home yesterday. Then he can prove her innocence. But he didn''t mention anything about last night just now. Was he afraid that others might misunderstand their relationship?


    Bursts of sour Chu rush to my heart. Ruan Shishi speeds up her steps and wants to escape quickly.


    Suddenly, a tight wrist, at the corner of the stairs, she was pulled, a force directly pushed her to one side, blocking the corner.


    The man''s breath came and wrapped her directly. Her face was held up by Yu Yimo. The distance between them was tight, their eyes were opposite, and their noses were smelling each other.


    There was a slight anger in his hoarse voice. "What are you running for?"


    Even if run, also can''t solve any problem!


    Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour and tears poured into her eyes. She clenched her teeth and forced herself not to let the tears flow down.


    They looked at each other, and Ruan could almost feel the heat coming from his nose, "why don''t you prove my innocence?"


    Looking at the swollen half of the woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s heart suddenly drew twice, and all kinds of words poured into his mouth, but he could not speak.


    Looking at her pure eyes without a trace of defects, Yu Yimo was inexplicably distressed, "sooner or later, one day, I will return your innocence."


    The time is not yet ripe.


    Hearing the speech, Ruan Shishi shrank in heart, stretched out his hand and pushed away Yu Yimo''s hand, "why not today?"


    She is too clear about the meaning of the four words, gossip and rumors will be like a heavy mountain, she can''t breathe before the truth is revealed.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a struggle, but he still said, "today I can''t


    He can''t waste all his previous efforts just because of today''s incident.


    In a word, all the hopes of Ruan Shishi were dashed. She inhaled deeply, stepped back two steps, and pulled out a bitter smile from the corner of her lip, "that''s ok..."


    From the beginning, she should not have hope for him, disappointed more times, and finally there is no expectation.


    Seeing her suddenly dim eyes, Yu Yimo was in a complicated mood. She lifted her tight lips and said in a soft voice, "go home and have a rest for a few days. I''ll deal with this."


    When Ruan Shishi went back to rest for a few days, he could also avoid Xu Fengming.


    Ruan Shishi dropped her eyes, her eyelashes trembled, and for a few seconds, she seemed to have made up her mind. She reached out and took out a red cloth bag from her pocket and gave it directly to Yu Yimo, "this is back to you."


    "From now on, we will not have any entanglement."


    With these words, without waiting for the metaphor to speak in silence, she turned and left.


    Since obtaining the certificate with him, her peaceful life has been disrupted, and now she doesn''t want to entangle with him any more.


    Looking at the figure of Ruan Shishi leaving, Yu Yimo frowns and looks down at the red cloth bag in his hand. His brow is tighter.

 Chapter 221

    As soon as he got back to the Department, Ruan Shishi felt that people were not looking at her right. Xiao Han got up from the work station, walked towards her, and said in a low voice, "Shishi, the director said that he asked you to come back and find her."


    Ruan took a deep breath, adjusted her state, nodded at her, and walked to the office in charge.


    Pushing the door open, director LAN raised his head and saw that it was her. He sighed softly and said, "go home and have a rest these two days. It''s announced that you can have a holiday."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said nothing more, "thank you, sister LAN."


    After leaving the room, she went straight back to her office, cleaned up her things, and left the office in full view of the public.


    Against the swollen half of her face, wherever she went, Ruan Shishi would attract the attention of others. In the end, she simply put on a mask to block her face.


    On the way home, she suddenly hesitated. If she went home with her swollen face, Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan would be nagging. At that time, I''m afraid she can''t explain.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi went to the drugstore on the side of the road to buy some liquid medicine and cotton swabs, bought instant noodles in the store, and went directly to the wanmeng hotel to open a room.


    Find an excuse to prevaricate Ms. Liu, Ruan Shishi this just had to idle down, burned hot water bubble barrel surface.


    Three minutes later, she picked up the disposable fork, stirred the instant noodles, took two mouthfuls, moved her cheek, and the pain came again.


    As soon as she looked up, she just saw herself in the mirror opposite. Her cheeks were red and swollen, holding instant noodles. She was pitiful and embarrassed.


    Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour, and her tears fell down.


    How can she be so miserable now?


    When she first joined Yu''s family, her salary was small, but she was happy. But now


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. Looking at the instant noodles in her hand, she couldn''t eat any more. She gritted her teeth, stood up, threw the instant noodles and fork into the garbage can, wiped her tears and walked into the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is clearly in the youngest and most beautiful stage of life, but her swollen half face is the most ridiculous symbol.


    During this period, she seems to have made a mistake. She shouldn''t marry her boss because of a blind date. She shouldn''t think that he will live a good life with her, and she shouldn''t tangle with him again and again to disturb her life.


    For a moment, all the chaos and confusion seemed to be clear in this moment. She looked at herself in the mirror, and what she thought gradually became firm.


    Smooth out all the ideas, some goals gradually clear a lot.


    She wants to find a house, move out of the house, live an independent life, and then find a reliable boyfriend, first have a serious love, and then go into the palace of marriage


    After everything was confirmed, Ruan''s poetry regained its power as if it had been beaten with chicken blood.


    Just in time, she doesn''t have to go to work tomorrow. She will go to see the house first. If she has a suitable one, she will rent it and move out from home!


    On the other side, Jinghua hospital.


    Yu Yimo is standing on the corridor of the hospital, frowning.


    Now we have rediscovered the kidney source that matches ye Wan''er, but the operation plan puts forward all kinds of problems that may appear, that is to say, this operation can not guarantee 100% success, even if Peter personally performed the operation, there is the possibility of accidents.

 Chapter 222

    Du Yue came forward and said in a low voice, "General Yu."


    Yu Yimo''s expression moved. He turned his head slightly and said faintly, "say."


    "It seems that Ruan Shishi is looking for a house, and her circle of friends has also sent the news of looking for a shared house, and I have also monitored her releasing demand information on the platform of looking for a house."


    Yu Yimo frowned, "what''s she doing looking for a house?"


    Are you going to move out of your home?


    After two seconds, he turned to Du Yue and said, "send out the information about the apartment in Jinyue Bay."


    Du Yue nodded and said, "I understand."


    With that, he immediately went to do it.


    Yu Yimo raises his eyes and looks into the distance. His emotions are so complex that people can''t guess and see through.


    ...


    in the early morning of the next day, Ruan Shishi got up early in the morning, smeared liquid medicine on her face, put on her mask and went out to look at the house.


    Last night, she had been optimistic about the housing supply on the Internet, and she made preparations in advance. But when she really arrived at the scene and looked at the house, she found out how far the gap between ideal and reality was.


    Either the object does not match the picture, or it does not have an independent toilet, or the location is too partial.


    After running all morning, Ruan didn''t see a satisfied one.


    After two drinks, she turned over her mobile phone and found only the last house she liked. Although this apartment is not big, the decoration in the picture is very beautiful. It''s most suitable for one or two people to live in. What''s more, the price is not high. Compared with the previous houses with only one small room, it''s very expensive. This house is just like picking it up for nothing.


    But she is worried about the point here, all aspects of the conditions are good house, how to hang on the Internet did not rent out, is there anything


    Ruan Shishi unknowingly associated with online to see what woman was the landlord indecent, rent trap and other news, the bottom of my heart can not help but hair.


    But now, all the houses she chose in front of her have been destroyed, so she has to take a look at the last house by herself.


    "Buzz -"


    the mobile phone suddenly rings. Ruan Shishi takes it up and looks at it. It''s song yean.


    She hesitated for a moment, raised her hand to answer the phone, "hello?"


    Song yean came with a smiling voice, "Shishi, this afternoon An''an will return home. We are going to pick up the plane. Do you remember?"


    With such a reminder, Ruan suddenly remembered that today is the day for song yun''an to return home.


    Ruan Shishi was a little guilty and said, "remember Remember, then we''ll go to the airport together... "


    Even if you don''t remember her, you have to say yes, otherwise Yi''an''s temperament will definitely kill her!


    Song yean''s voice is very clear, "are you busy now? Why don''t I come to you for lunch later and then go to the airport? "


    "I I''m looking at the house. I don''t know when


    "Look at the house?"


    "Well I''m going to move out of my house and live alone. "


    The head hesitated for two seconds and asked softly, "do you want to see it later?"


    "Yes."


    At least she has to go to see the last house she likes, and then talk about the others.


    Song yean suggested softly, "then I''ll go with you."


    "Don''t bother, I''ll..." Ruan Shishi subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when he thought of his association just now, and of going to see the house alone, he felt a little flustered, "you Is it really convenient? "

 Chapter 223

    Song yean smiles, deep laughter seems to penetrate the mobile phone, "rest assured, convenient."


    Ruan Shishi also rose with the corner of his mouth, "OK, I''ll send you a position."


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing to get along with song yean. After all, she was determined to make a change last night and wanted to make a boyfriend to have a good love.


    At present, song yean is the most worthy object to contact.


    After waiting for less than 20 minutes, song yean came. Seeing that Ruan Shishi was wearing a mask, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you have a cold? "


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes were a little evasive, and he didn''t know how to answer, "no..."


    Song yean noticed that it was not right. His face was more serious and he said in a low voice, "let me have a look."


    Looking at the man''s serious eyes, Ruan Shishi knew that he must have seen something. She bit her teeth and slowly pulled off the mask, revealing her face.


    The red fingerprint on the left half of his face has disappeared a lot after a night''s rest and the recovery of liquid medicine. But if you look carefully, you can still see that it is a fingerprint.


    Seeing this, song yean frowned. It was rare for him to look so serious


    "Nothing?" Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and put on the mask again.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, song yean moved her lips, and her pretty eyebrows frowned. She didn''t go on asking.


    It''s not good to ask too much about such things.


    He raised his hand, gently pulled the hair on Ruan Shishi''s cheek aside and said in a soft voice, "I won''t ask. Let''s go. Let''s go to see the house."


    At the moment when his soft voice came out, Ruan Shishi felt like a girlfriend who was taken care of by him, and her heart was about to melt.


    She gave him a nod, obedient clever mouth, "good."


    See her this appearance, song ye''an eyes appear a bit doting, step forward.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the man walking on his side, and his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    A man like song yean is probably the ideal boyfriend for countless women.


    It seems that she is also her ideal type.


    When he arrived at his destination, Ruan Shishi was surprised to find that the apartment was very close to the company, which was a 15 minute walk from the community to the company.


    When he got to the place, Ruan Shishi immediately called the intermediary, and soon a man in a suit came over.


    After confirming that he was an intermediary, he immediately took Ruan Shishi and song yean upstairs to look at the house.


    "Although it''s a high-rise building, it''s very convenient to have an elevator. It''s very close to the supermarket and the gate in the community."


    As the agent walked along, he introduced himself. When he got out of the elevator, he went to the apartment on the 16th floor. When he opened the door, Ruan Shishi saw the decoration and design of the house, and the pictures on the Internet. He was almost not surprised, surprised and surprised.


    "This house is most suitable for one or two people, with a small kitchen, a small balcony and a small living room. For a couple like you, it''s most suitable to rent such a small apartment, and the price is also very suitable..."


    Hearing what the intermediary said, Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head and looked at Song yean. He laughed awkwardly, and then looked at the intermediary, "we It''s not a couple. "


    Intermediary Leng Leng, it seems that did not expect this result, he seems to feel embarrassed, dry smile twice.

 Chapter 224

    Next to song yean smell speech, eye base smile rich, "just for the time being, maybe soon after that."


    It was originally a joke to adjust the atmosphere, but Ruan''s ears turned red unconsciously.


    The atmosphere eased, and the agent laughed, "ha ha, I''ll bless you in advance."


    A few people smile, diverge from the topic, continue to look at the house.


    Every part of the house is almost the same as in the photo. Ruan Shishi also confirmed the price again and again. After everything was inquired, Ruan Shishi made a quick decision to sign the house.


    The agent suddenly said, "yes, another point, the landlord specially ordered, the house is cheap, but there are also requirements, a rent will rent for a year, rent can be paid separately, but the contract to write a year or more."


    Ruan Shishi could not help biting his teeth and hesitated.


    She only wanted to sign for half a year, but the landlord asked.


    For a moment, Ruan Shi hesitated.


    Seeing this, song yean asked softly, "what do you think of this house?"


    "It''s all very good." Ruan Shishi hesitated, "it''s just a little long time."


    Song yean said with a smile, "if you are generally satisfied, I don''t think time is a problem, but once you miss it, there may be no more."


    His words made Ruan''s poems full of inspiration, not only for the house, but also for the people around her. Maybe because of her hesitation, many things were missed.


    Biting his lips, Ruan Shishi gave him a smile and suddenly had the determination, "OK, then I''ll sign it."


    Signed the contract, paid half a year''s rent first, the intermediary gave her the door key directly.


    Looking at the key in her hand, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. Although she ran to several houses in the morning, the situation was tortuous, but she finally solved the problem.


    Ruan Shishi was in a good mood. She took off her mask and took a few breaths of fresh air. She turned to song yean and said with a smile, "yean, thank you. I''ll treat you to what you want to eat at noon."


    "For what?" Song yean smiles, "you can eat anything."


    Seeing the private restaurant on the other side of the road, Ruan Shishi suggested, "why don''t you go to that one?"


    The dishes of that private restaurant are unique and exquisite. It''s near the company. She and her colleagues have been there several times. The price is not low, but it''s better than the service and dishes. It''s just happy today. I also want to express her gratitude to song yean.


    "All right, it''s up to you."


    They talked and laughed, walked across the road side by side, walked into the gate and waited for the elevator.


    Waiting for the elevator''s neutral gear, song yean looked at the woman beside him and said in a soft voice, "I''ll see an an later. When she sees us, she''ll say something nonsense. Don''t worry about it then."


    "No, I know her character too well." Ruan Shishi said, suddenly thought of the story of school before, and said with a smile, "do you know that Ann''s nickname in our class before is Hongniang, because she likes to make up people."


    Song yean hooked his lips. "This nickname matches her very well."


    Ruan Shi could not help laughing when he heard the speech.


    Two people talk and laugh, the atmosphere is very good, at this time, the elevator "Ding" ring, the door slowly opened.

 Chapter 225

    Ruan Shishi just heard song yean say something. She was squinting and smiling when she suddenly felt a beam of cold light coming from the side. She subconsciously turned her head and looked back to see Yu Yimo standing in the elevator.


    What a coincidence that I met him here!


    Ruan Shishi''s smile is stiff. He looks at Yu Yimo standing in the elevator. Du Yue is beside him, and there are two other men he doesn''t know. At this moment, his deep dark eyes are staring at him firmly.


    Ruan Shishi''s back was cold and he looked away subconsciously.


    On one side, song yean saw that they were not looking right. He bowed his head slightly, approached Ruan Shishi''s ear and asked, "is it someone you know?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and said coldly, "No."


    When Yu Yimo heard the woman''s answer, his eyes suddenly sank, and his whole body was cold.


    He stepped out of the elevator without hesitation, reached out his hand, grabbed Ruan Shishi''s wrist, and pulled her out.


    By the time Ruan Shishi responded, the whole person had been dragged outside the restaurant by him. His steps were big and urgent. She was half pulled and had to trot to keep up.


    "Yu Yimo, let go!"


    Yu Yimo pulls her forward quickly until he sees an unmanned shop by the side of the road. He pulls her in and closes the door.


    "Yu Yimo, what do you want to do?"


    Ruan Shiqi''s face turned red and tried to shake off the man''s hand. But the next second, she was all pressed on the glass door.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are frowning, his eyes are stained with a thin layer of anger, his tight lip line shows his displeasure, and his eyes seem to want to see through her.


    A few seconds later, his thin lips gently opened, and his voice seemed to roll in his throat, "Ruan Shishi, how can you be so capable?"


    How long after they got divorced, she had already been intimate with another man!


    Ruan Shishi was angry and annoyed, "what are you talking about?"


    Yu Yimo stopped playing tricks and asked in his voice, "who is that man?"


    Just now, when the elevator door opened, he saw his ex-wife talking and laughing with another man. At that moment, his temple was beating wildly.


    "Yu Yimo, have you forgotten that we are divorced?" Ruan Shishi was furious and trembled. "No matter who I am with, it has nothing to do with you!"


    She suddenly raised her voice and said a word, which immediately maximized Yu Yimo''s anger. The man''s eyes were burning with anger. Looking at the stubborn little woman in front of her, her heart was sour and itchy.


    His voice was a little hoarse. "It''s nothing to do with me, is it?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted his teeth, "it doesn''t matter Well... "


    Before she finished speaking, Yu Yimo leaned over and blocked all the words she wanted to say.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then his astonishment turned into anger Imor, you Let go


    After all, a woman''s strength is not equal to that of a man. Her struggling hand is easily caught by Yu Yimo and pressed on the door. She still has no power to fight.


    Ruan Shishi was impatient. At the moment when the man''s tongue pried her closed lips open, she opened her mouth and bit his lips hard!


    This strength is not light, compared with the straight frown of silent pain, the body of conditioned reflex shrinks back.

 Chapter 226

    Ruan Shishi found the right time, pushed him away, took the opportunity to turn around, opened the door and ran out of the shop.


    Yu Yimo''s brow tightened, ignoring the pain of the corner of her lip, she immediately chased her, and then put out her hand and clasped her wrist.


    "You let go!" Ruan Shishi was pulled to stop and looked back at Yu Yimo. Her eyes were red.


    She had just made up her mind not to tangle with him and start a new life, but unexpectedly he would not let her go!


    Seeing the dense tears under her eyes, Yu Yimo''s heart tightened, but the anger just now still did not dissipate. He approached her, with a bit of hoarseness in his low voice, "come back with me, I have something to say to you."


    "I don''t know!" Ruan Shishi didn''t even think about it, so he refused.


    She is very sober. Now she has nothing to do with Yu Yimo except the relationship between the boss and the employees.


    Yu Yimo''s tight lips moved. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, a voice with some anxieties came not far behind him


    He subconsciously turned his head and saw song yean running towards this side. His face was suddenly gloomy.


    It''s this man. The last time he saw Ruan Shishi in front of the company, it''s him!


    There was a fire in her heart. Yu Yimo tightened her hand and pulled her behind her. Looking at the man close by, her face was gloomy and could drip water.


    "You let me go, Yu Yimo!" Seeing that song yean was approaching, Ruan Shishi felt a little anxious and struggled back and forth, but she could not break away.


    Song yean came near and saw the scene. His face became cold. He frowned and looked at Yu Yimo. He said in a deep voice, "let her go!"


    "Why?" Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and stares at him coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    "Let go first!" Song yean frowned, obviously anxious.


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, he frowned. He didn''t want to talk to him any more. He turned around and took Ruan Shishi to the other side.


    "You stop!" Song yean stepped forward and pressed Yu Yimo''s shoulder. His face was also serious and cold. "Let go of poetry!"


    Yu Yimo side head, eye cold meaning is obvious, word by word rhetorical question, "if I don''t put it?"


    Standing aside, Ruan Shishi can clearly feel the temperature drop around a man''s body. Seeing his clenched fist and bulging veins, she can almost guess what he wants to do!


    If song yean doesn''t get out of the way, Yu Yimo''s fists will go out.


    Ruan Shishi clenched his teeth, raised his voice and said, "Yu Yimo, let go!"


    She can''t just watch the two of them fight because of her.


    As soon as she was worried, she didn''t consider the strength. She pulled her wrist out of the man''s hand. Because of inertia, her hand swung back and hit the garbage can directly.


    All of a sudden, I used too much strength. I just hit the sharp corner of the garbage can and drew a bloodstain on my little arm. The wound immediately became red and swollen.


    She frowned subconsciously in pain, "hiss -"


    Yu Yimo, next to her, immediately turned his head to her side and saw that there was a red mark on her arm like white lotus root, and her eyes suddenly sank.


    How could she be so careless!

 Chapter 227

    He stepped forward, just about to stretch out his hand to hold her arm, but Ruan Shishi stepped back and directly distanced himself.


    "Ruan Shi..."


    Yu Yimo was so nervous that before she could take her to the hospital, she took the lead in saying, "my business, you don''t care."


    Looking at the estrangement and coldness of the woman''s eyes, Yu Yimo''s lips moved, unable to say a word.


    Does she really hate him so much?


    Seeing this, song yean immediately stepped forward, looked at the wound on Ruan Shishi''s arm, frowned, and immediately said, "Shishi, the wound needs to be treated. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Ruan Shishi looks away and nods to him. He doesn''t look at Yu Yimo any more. He turns away with song yean.


    Looking at her left back, Yu Yimo''s deep eyes exuded a trace of cold light, and eventually did not catch up.


    ...


    in the dressing room of the people''s hospital.


    The doctor looked at the wound on Ruan Shishi''s arm and frowned. He couldn''t help but ask, "how did this happen? It''s so swollen. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt the bone."


    Ruan Shishi looks complicated. In the face of the doctor''s questioning, she is sorry to smile. She is not in the mood to say so much to him.


    The doctor quickly disinfected and bandaged the wound, and then told song yean beside him, "young man, your girlfriend can''t get water on the wound recently, and can''t eat chili and seafood. Remember, and next time you have to be careful, otherwise it will leave scars."


    Hearing the speech, song yean didn''t correct the relationship between them. He nodded to the doctor and said, "OK, I know."


    Take care of everything, the doctor nodded and walked out.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the chair and looked at half of her arms wrapped with gauze. She could not help frowning. If Ms. Liu saw this, she would be scolded.


    On one side, song yean saw Ruan Shishi''s dim eyes, and he couldn''t help asking, "Shishi, you and him What''s the relationship? "


    Although he has just returned to China, he still knows Jiangzhou. Yu Yimo has been interviewed in several issues of Jiangzhou financial magazine. When he met him just now, he recognized him.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, and she naturally knew who the "he" in Song yean''s mouth meant. She bit her lip, as if something had stuck in her throat and made her speechless.


    She and Yu Yimo''s relationship, she does not know, is ex-wife? Or superior and subordinate? No matter how it is defined, it doesn''t seem to be very accurate


    I do not know why, her nose acid, tears involuntarily gushed out.


    She and Yu Yimo don''t seem to have a proper relationship. They are neither friends nor lovers, nor serious superiors and subordinates.


    "Shishi, you..."


    Seeing Ruan Shishi''s tears pouring out, song yean was startled. In a panic, he took out a handkerchief from his pocket and tried to wipe her tears, but finally he slowly handed it up


    Ruan Shishi took the handkerchief, wiped her tears casually, and inhaled deeply, "I It''s OK. Good night. You don''t have to worry about it... "


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open, accompanied by the sound of high heels, a woman in a red coat came in.

 Chapter 228

    Ruan''s eyes were dim with tears. Before he could see the comer clearly, he saw a red rush towards him.


    "Honey! What''s the matter with you


    Song yun''an''s voice is as clear as a lark.


    Ruan Shishi quickly wiped his eyes, "An''an?"


    Song yun''an tossed her long hair and looked down to see that Ruan Shishi''s right hand was injured, and her face was full of tears. Suddenly, her small face wrinkled, "baby, why are you crying? And what about your arm? "


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to explain, she had already looked up, her face suddenly fierce, staring at Song yean, "brother! Did you bully poetry? "


    Song ye''an was suddenly questioned by her. After half a second, she began to answer. Ruan Shishi had already stretched out her hand to pull her clothes and quickly explained, "An''an, this has nothing to do with your brother."


    The expression on song yun''an''s pretty face changed, "has nothing to do with my brother? Then you are... "


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and doesn''t know how to tell her best friend about it. After all, she has kept song Yunan''s story from the beginning.


    "Ann, let''s not talk about it..." Ruan Shishi wiped her tears, pulled out a smile and changed the topic, "didn''t we go to the airport to meet you? Why did you come back by yourself? "


    Song yun''an said angrily, "just now my brother sent me a message saying that you had an accident in the hospital. When I got off the plane and saw the news, I rushed here without saying a word. You tell me which bastard bullied you like this!"


    On one side, song yean was puzzled by Ruan Shishi''s face, and he probably guessed something. He corrected his face and said, "an an, I''m tired of seeing Shishi. Take her back to your small apartment to have a rest. Let''s find time to talk about something."


    After hearing this, song yun''an nodded his head and turned to Ruan Shishi Shi Shi, how about going to my place first? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated, nodded and said, "OK."


    At this time, she had just found the house to rent, and she didn''t have time to move things in. She was injured again, and she didn''t dare to go home. Now ANN is back. It''s most suitable for her to live there for a few days.


    Song yean drove them to the gate of song Yunan''s single apartment, and said, "if there''s anything missing, tell me, I''ll buy it for you."


    "No! Brother, you go back first, I have something to say with Shishi! Another day! "


    She was full of doubts and wanted to ask Ruan Shishi immediately. But because her brother was still in front of her, she had to swallow all the questions back.


    Then she pushed the door open and got out of the car. She took Ruan Shishi and walked towards the gate.


    Ruan Shishi turns his head, just as song yean gets out of the car to see them off. Their eyes are opposite, and they both hook their lips and nod.


    She knew in her heart that she and song yean hadn''t come to the point where they told him everything.


    In contrast, she is more willing to talk to her close friends.


    Aware of Ruan''s eyes, song yun''an joked, "Oh, don''t look! If you look again, don''t go with me, just go home with my brother! "


    Ruan Shishi was angry and laughing, "An''an, don''t talk nonsense."


    She and song yean are at best friends now, and have not developed any other relationship.

 Chapter 229

    "Come on, I won''t tease you!" Song yun''an''s expression receded, and suddenly became more serious. She stretched out her hand to her uninjured left hand, and her tone was quite serious. "Ruan Shishi, I know you have something to hide from me!"


    They have known each other for so many years. She can guess the meaning of an expression in Ruan''s poem.


    "I do have things I''m not telling you. " Ruan Shishi felt guilty, "wait till you go back."


    This small single apartment is near the city center. Song Yunan bought it when she ran away from home in order to avoid blind date. Later, she went abroad and kept the house. A few days ago, song yean''s cleaning aunt came to clean it and filled the refrigerator. As soon as she went in, she could live directly.


    When he arrived at the apartment, song yun''an threw his high-heeled shoes, took two bottles of juice, and fell into the sofa. He looked like he was asking for a crime. "Come on, Ruan Shishi, what did you do behind my back?"


    Ruan took a deep breath and calmed down, "this I''ll start with Ms. Liu urging me to go on a blind date. "


    She opens her mouth and tells the story. Song yun''an looks like listening to a story. She turns her face several times. When she and Yu Yimo hear the evidence, her chin is about to fall to the ground.


    "Ruan Shishi, you didn''t tell me when you got the certificate! Ah


    Seeing song yun''an''s reaction, Ruan Shishi pulled his lips helplessly, "I didn''t think so much at that time..."


    "And then? Tell me, and then


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath and confesses her and Yu Yimo''s emotional experiences to song Yunan.


    At the end, song yun''an was angry and annoyed. He flattened the empty can with one hand and said angrily, "this Yu Yimo, who does he think he is! And the purpose of your results is not pure, let''s not say! Even if you get divorced, you still interfere in your life! "


    Ruan''s poems were full of sour and astringent feelings.


    He had no feelings for her, but why did he treat her like that today!


    She just plucked up her courage and made up her mind to start a new life.


    At the thought of this, her nose was sour, and her tears rolled back and forth in her eyes.


    Song yun''an was indignant, "Shishi, if you want me to say, you are just too easy to bully! This Yu Yimo is a scum man! Divorce! Should let him give you a statement! You must not take advantage of him! "


    She said, turning her head and seeing that Ruan Shishi''s eyes were full of tears, her voice immediately softened and she said, "honey, you Why are you crying? Don''t cry


    Then she raised her hand and wiped her face with the back of her hand, "you I''m so angry


    If she had been in China, she would have cleaned up this scum man for Ruan Shishi, and she would not have been allowed to bully until now!


    "Ann, it''s none of your business." Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and adjusted his mood. "I just didn''t expect that I would fall into such a situation one day..."


    Song yun''an sighed and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, if you want me to say, you should resign. Now you are working in Yu''s office. If you bow your head to him and don''t see him, you can''t avoid entanglement!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned at the sound, and felt that what she said was reasonable.


    If she really wants to start a new life, she should change her job. In this way, Yu Yimo will end up completely. It''s better to be out of sight and out of mind.

 Chapter 230

    "Ann, you''re right..."


    She bit her lip and hesitated, "but I have no reason to resign. What should I do if I have no job..."


    Song yun''an hated the iron and said, "silly girl! What more reasons do you need to resign! If you want me to say, we''ll go to Yu''s tomorrow, and I''ll scold him for you! Quit by the way! Just find another job. I can''t support you! "


    Seeing song yun''an''s manly look, Ruan Shishi chuckled.


    She doesn''t have any good friends, but she has a very good friend. Every time she met something before, song yun''an was the first one to rush out to help her.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed. He opened his arms and hugged song Yunan. He said in a soft voice, "Ann, thank you."


    With a smile, song yun''an raised her hand and patted her on the back. "It''s so numb. Please treat me to hot pot another day. I''ll have everything!"


    Early the next morning, Ruan Shi was awakened by song yun''an and led directly to Yu group.


    At the gate of the company, Ruan Shishi looked up at the building in front of her. Suddenly, she felt a little empty in her heart. "An''an, I think we''d better put down our resignation letter and go."


    "No, I''ve come. Forget what I said yesterday? I must ask him to give you an explanation! "


    Then song yun''an took Ruan''s hand and walked towards the gate.


    Just as they got to the elevator entrance, they were waiting for the elevator when a familiar voice came from the side.


    "Oh, Ruan Shishi, how dare you come to the company!"


    Ruan Shishi and song yun''an almost went along with each other at the same time. Cheng Lu stood behind them, his hands around his chest, looking sarcastic.


    When Cheng Lu saw song yun''an beside Ruan Shishi, her face sank and she said, "what? With a little sister today? What are you doing here? "


    Ruan Shishi knows Cheng Lu''s sarcasm is waiting to see her joke. She doesn''t say anything. She glances at her faintly, looks back at Song yun''an and asks softly, "An''an, what do you want to eat next? I''ll take you


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi didn''t respond, Cheng Lu completely ignored her existence. Suddenly, a wave of anger surged into her heart and said, "Ruan Shishi, what are you pretending to be? Now who in the company doesn''t know you have an affair with vice president Xu! Why do you have a face? "


    When she said this, other colleagues waiting for the elevator next to her turned their eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi frowned, moved her lips, and was about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, song yun''an next to her stepped forward and approached Cheng Lu directly, "Hey, auntie, why are you so angry? What has one leg but not one? What does it matter to you whether Shishi will come to the company? Are you the boss of the company? I''m in charge of so many things. No wonder I''m so yellow! "


    "You What do you call me


    Cheng Lu''s face suddenly sank and angrily extended her hand to song yun''an.


    Song yun''an didn''t care at all. She waved her hand away with a slight wave. After her eyes stayed on her chest tag for a short time, the corner of her mouth began to curve. "Cheng Lu, right? I remember. I advise you not to be so yin-yang in the company. It''s easy to be beaten! If you dare to bully our poetry, you will wait. "


    Song yun''an is already half a head higher than Cheng Lu, and her momentum beats her every minute. When she says something, Cheng Lu hasn''t said a word.

 Chapter 231

    Ruan Shishi was on the side, but she didn''t expect song yun''an to say that about Cheng Lu. Seeing this scene, she felt a little confused. Seeing the elevator coming, she reached out and pulled song yun''an, "An''an is OK, the elevator is here."


    "OK, let''s go!"


    Song yun''an turns his head, as if it''s not her who just met her. He pulls Ruan Shishi up the elevator.


    Cheng Lu''s face was blue and red. She stepped onto the elevator angrily, but the elevator "didi" rang twice, and she was overweight.


    Song yun''an picks an eyebrow and aims at Cheng Lu. "Ah, it''s overweight. Someone will order it consciously."


    For a moment, everyone in the elevator looked at Cheng Lu.


    She was indeed the last one to come up, but she couldn''t swallow it in her heart. She just stood firm and didn''t want to move.


    She clenched her teeth and forced to squeeze inside. "I''m an employee of this company. Why should I go on? It''s you who should go down. "


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an rolled his eyes and turned to look at the other people in the elevator. He pointed his lips at them and said, "you should have seen who was the last one to come up?"


    With her smile, the men in the elevator were stunned.


    Song yun''an is amazing in appearance and straightforward in character, just like a rose with thorns. Although Ruan''s poetry beside him doesn''t talk much, his indifferent temperament is hard to attract people''s attention. Naturally, the two beauties have made a choice in their heart when they stop here.


    In addition, Cheng Lu is in the wrong. In this way, no one is willing to help her.


    "See..."


    "Yes, let''s go on consciously. Don''t waste your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the elevator, when you speak to me, you almost lift her face in front of Cheng Lu. Her cheeks are red, angry and angry. She steps on her high heels and angrily gets off the elevator, hoping to stamp a hole in the ground.


    As soon as she got down, the elevator door closed, and song yun''an turned her head and blinked like Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi chuckles. She has some indescribable pleasure in her heart. Before, she knew that Cheng Lu sometimes deliberately made trouble for her, but because of her colleagues'' affection, she never broke her face.


    But just now Song yun''an made such a scene, which immediately made her understand that sometimes it doesn''t matter what kind of face, what''s more important is to live with your heart.


    Her heart, which was still drifting, suddenly calmed down. She reached out and felt the resignation letter in her pocket. She felt at ease.


    It seems that it''s time for her to end up with Yu Yimo.


    Down from the elevator, Ruan Shishi and song Yunan arrived at the president''s office. Before they got close to the office, they were stopped.


    Seeing Ruan''s poem, an ran said coldly, "assistant Ruan, what''s the matter? Mr. Yu is busy now. "


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and said, "there is business."


    "Tell me if you have something to do. I''ll give it to president Yu..."


    Ruan Shishi refused to step back. He was adamant, "no, it will take five minutes."


    Seeing her strong attitude, an Ran''s face changed slightly, but he finally stepped back, "I''ll give you a notice."


    With that, she turned and walked to the office.


    On one side, song yun''an patted Ruan Shi on the shoulder and said, "poetry, it''s just so hard!"

 Chapter 232

    Ruan Shishi smiles and doesn''t speak. Although she looks calm on the surface, she is still flustered in her heart.


    Soon, an ran came out of the office, looked at Ruan and said, "go in."


    Ruan Shishi nodded at her and led song Yunan into the office.


    In the office, Yu Yimo sits at his desk and Du Yue stands beside him. When they see the fierce Ruan Shi and song Yunan, they are stunned.


    Yu Yimo''s face was calm. He put down the document in his hand. The light of his eyes swept Ruan Shishi''s bandaged arm. Then he said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an takes a look at Yu Yimo, and she is also surprised. In her impression, the one who failed her family''s poetry should be a wretched scum man, but Yu Yimo''s appearance is not scum at all. On the contrary, it''s a bit eye-catching, that is, her face is too cold


    She looked around and saw Du Yue standing next to him. She looked back and cleared her throat. She said, "I''m here to settle accounts with Yu Yimo today


    Du Yue feels song yun''an''s gaze toward him. He is stunned, and then raises his eyes to see Yu Yimo''s face.


    Yu Yimo obviously did not expect Ruan Shishi to bring a helper. He closed his eyebrows and looked straight at Ruan Shishi. He opened his lips and said, "do you want to talk to me?"


    On the man''s deep dark eyes, Ruan Shishi unconsciously clenched the corner of his clothes and inhaled deeply, "HMM."


    On one side, song yun''an stretched out his hand to pull Ruan''s poetry and said in a soft voice, "poetry, let me talk about it first."


    Then she turned her head and looked at Yu Yimo for a long time, then she sneered, "Yu Yimo, right? You are not the same as I imagined, but I also understand that by relying on your own good skin, you cheat good women and marry big girls. If you tell your employees about these feats, I don''t know how much noise you will make. "


    "Why, you cheated me when I got married, and I met someone. In the end, I won''t let go when I get divorced, right? Have you never thought of being responsible for our poetry? Yu Yimo, are you still a man? "


    Song yun''an said a lot of hard to listen, sure enough, Yu Yimo''s face is black.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside with a look of shock. She thought that song yun''an was just fighting for her injustice. She came to help her strengthen her courage and say a few words of justice. Unexpectedly, her words were astonishing, and as soon as she came up, Yu Yimo was full of blood.


    Feeling the rarity of the air in the room, Ruan Shishi bit his lip and stretched out his hand to pull song yun''an, "An''an, don''t talk about it..."


    If she goes on, Yu Yimo will not agree to her resignation!


    "Shishi, don''t worry about it. I''m here today to vent my anger on you!" Song yun''an said and rolled up the cuffs on both sides, with a dry posture.


    Yu Yimo frowned, turned his head and looked coldly at Du Yue. He ordered in a deep voice, "take her away."


    Du Yue''s face was in a dilemma. Naturally, he could see that this woman was a bad boss. However, he did not dare to disobey the orders of his own president, so he had to step forward.


    "Miss, please come out with me first."


    Song yun''an hummed coldly, "out? Why should I go out? "


    This time, she came here to scold the scum man who bullied her family!


    Ruan Shishi saw that song yun''an was not willing to calm down. He quickly advised him, "An''an, you go out first and wait for me. I have business to tell him."

 Chapter 233

    Song yun''an obviously didn''t want to, but Du Yue, who was next to her, had already reached out and grasped her wrist, twisted back and pressed her shoulder.


    Song yun''an was so pressed by him, angry and angry, his face turned red, "you Let go


    "Du Yue." Seeing Du Yue''s hands on song yun''an, Ruan Shishi wring her eyebrows, "pay attention to propriety!"


    Du Yue slightly hooked his lips, half pushed song yun''an out, and quietly replied, "don''t worry, Miss Ruan, I''m very careful."


    With the sound of "bang", song yun''an''s angry curse and Du Yue''s persuasion are cut off from the door. For a moment, there are only her and Yu Yimo left in the room, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes awkward.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, summoned up courage, stepped forward two steps, raised her head to meet the man''s eyes, and inhaled deeply, "let''s talk."


    "About what?" Yu Yimo walks towards her with a calm face and a steady breath, but only her eyes are chilly.


    Half a meter away from her, he finally stopped and leaned slightly close to her. The man''s breath slowly surrounded her.


    His eyes were deep but clear, as if he could see through her heart. He opened his lips slightly and said, "Ruan Shishi, when did I say I''m not responsible for you?"


    It is clear that she has evaded him and refused him again and again.


    His voice, like a drug, fell on her ear and made her feel numb.


    She subconsciously retreated, pulled the distance between them, and forced herself to stay awake.


    Just now, he was so close to her that her heart was in a mess. She forgot what she wanted to say, and her brain was blank.


    "I I''m here to resign. "


    Her eyes dodged. She took the resignation letter out of her pocket and handed it to him.


    Yu Yimo bows his head and sees the three big words on the envelope. His brows tighten instantly, and there is a faint light under his eyes.


    He reached out his well-defined hand and took the letter. After a short stay of sight, he didn''t look at it and tore it up.


    "You Ruan Shi''s face was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    He spoke in a low voice. There was no fluctuation in his voice. "This resignation letter is invalid."


    Hearing his words, the calm Ruan Shishi tried to maintain disappeared instantly. She asked, "why is it invalid?"


    Yu Yimo glances at her and doesn''t speak much. She turns around and goes straight to her desk and takes out a document from the drawer.


    He walked forward and threw the document on the tea table beside him. "This employee contract clearly says that the defaulting party will pay one million to the other party. The name on it is signed by you."


    Ruan Shishi grabs the document in disbelief and is surprised to see the last name.


    That''s really her word!


    At that time, a few days ago, sister Lan said that she would adjust her salary. She took several documents to sign for her and also said that she had renewed the contract for three years. She didn''t think much about it at that time and didn''t look at the terms carefully, so she signed it directly. Unexpectedly, it was a set that Yu Yimo gave her!


    Ruan Shishi felt a pain in her heart and asked, "you Why are you doing this to me? "


    She never offended him!


    Just because she didn''t donate her kidney to ye Wan''er? So he''s going to get back at her like this?


    She was so angry that she grabbed the contract and was about to tear it. As soon as Yu Yimo frowned, she immediately stepped forward and grabbed her hand. "Even if you tear it, the contract is still valid!"

 Chapter 234

    Now, she has no other choice!


    "You Ruan Shiqi clenched his teeth, raised his fist and hammered Yu Yimo''s chest, regardless of whether there was any injury on his arm.


    Seeing the gauze on her arm, Yu Yimo frowned, took her hand and said in a deep voice, "calm down!"


    Ruan Shishi struggled hard, tears gushed out unconsciously, and said hysterically to him, "you Why are you doing this to me! Why torture me! I want to start a new life. Why don''t you let me go


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a little wave, and his body tightened. In order to avoid her injury, he put his hand around her waist.


    He bowed his head, a thin layer of anger burning under his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "because you are my woman!"


    After the first time with her, he wanted to be responsible for her, and then the divorce was completely unexpected!


    Ruan Shishi''s ear rang with a "buzz". She calmed down for two seconds, then shook her head and denied, "I''m not!"


    He has other women, but also said that she is his woman, he thought she was so easy to cheat! It seems that an an is right. He is a scum man!


    As she struggled, she leaned back and lost her focus, pulling Yu Yimo into the sofa behind her.


    Ruan Shishi was pressed down by him, and her body couldn''t move. Their bodies were close to each other. Through the thin cloth, she could almost feel the hot temperature from him.


    His abdominal and thigh muscles are tight and hard on her, and her hands are also pressed on the sofa by him, without any resistance.


    This is in the office. If someone comes to deliver documents at this time, you can see them as soon as you open the door!


    The indescribable sense of ambiguity rose, and Ruan Shishi''s cheeks were red, angry and ashamed. He became angry and said, "Yu Yimo, get up!"


    Looking at the blush and slight anger on the woman''s face, he approached her cheek and sprayed hot breath on her ear. He asked in a deep voice, "Ruan Shishi, do you really have me in your heart?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said angrily, "no! Never


    "Seriously?" Yu Yimo''s face was calm, and a sharp light flashed through his eyes.


    "It''s true


    Yu Yimo''s eyes suddenly sank. He pressed her two hands with one hand, released one hand, and gently swept her shoulder, holding it down and accurately.


    Ruan Shishi''s pupil suddenly contracted, and her body froze. A fire suddenly burned. Her face was so red that she could bleed. She couldn''t even say clearly, "you You let go, asshole


    Yu Yimo approached her ear and said, "don''t you mean I''m not in your heart? How did you react? "


    This little woman always has a hard tongue.


    When he said that, Ruan Shishi was even more shy and wanted to find a way to get in, "Yu Yimo, you..."


    She never thought that he would do this to her in the office!


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and his tone was affirmative, "Ruan Shishi, you can''t cheat me!"


    She can''t have no feelings for him!


    Then he raised her chin to kiss her. Ruan Shishi forced her head aside and bit her teeth and said, "I have no feelings for you!"


    Before her voice fell, the mobile phone in her pocket rang.

 Chapter 235

    After hearing the exclusive ring tone, Yu Yimo''s face sank. He reached out and picked up the mobile phone.


    It''s ye Wan''er.


    Hesitated for a moment, he finally pressed the answer button, put the phone in his ear, "hello?"


    Just press the hand of Ruan Shishi''s wrist, still have no half cent want to loosen meaning.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and couldn''t get away, so she had to blow her beard and stare at Yu Yimo.


    Just then, a soft female voice came from the other end of the phone, "brother Mo, when will you come to see me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s body froze and his face turned white.


    She doesn''t have to ask more to guess that the woman on the other end of the phone must be ye Wan''er!


    Yu Yimo droops her eyes slightly. The deep light of her eyes stays on Ruan Shishi''s face, taking a panoramic view of the expression on her face.


    He thin lips light open, light way, "later some go."


    Ruan''s poems were oppressed under him, which seemed to be greatly humiliated at this moment.


    Yu Yimo was able to hold her in an ambiguous posture and talk with another woman without blushing or beating!


    A wave of anger rose to her heart. She clenched her teeth, glared at Yu Yimo, and said in a very light voice, "let me go!"


    Yu Yimo naturally heard clearly, he slightly raised his eyes, pressed her wrist hand is still not willing to loose.


    Ye Wan''er on that phone was still talking, with a little joy in her sweet voice. "When I finish the operation, you will take me to see the sea, right?"


    Yu Yimo whispered, "yes, Wan''er, have a good rest."


    The softness and patience in his tone were something Ruan Shi had never experienced before. It turned out that he was not gentle, but he never disdained to be gentle with her.


    Ruan Shishi was so sad that she felt like something was blocking her chest. She bit her teeth and her face turned red. Suddenly she thought of something. She raised her chin and kneaded her voice in front of the phone receiver, saying, "be quiet..."


    Affectionate address, evocative words, enough to make the people on the other end of the phone think askew.


    Yu Yimo was stunned for half a second. He quickly reacted and looked at Ruan Shishi with a layer of anger.


    How dare she


    Sure enough, the phone was silent for two seconds, and then came ye Wan''er''s voice of astonishment, "brother Mo! You... "


    As soon as the voice stopped, ye Wan''er couldn''t speak, but her voice was full of tears.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a little flustered. As soon as he was about to explain, he hung up the phone.


    Yu Yimo''s face sank, and anger suddenly appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He held his mobile phone tightly, looked down at Ruan Shishi, and his voice was cold, "Ruan Shishi, how dare you?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his teeth, and his eyes were obstinate


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn look, Yu Yimo''s forehead is green. He knows that ye Wan''er can''t be stimulated at this time. If her mood is unstable, the operation can''t be carried out!


    Yu Yimo frowned and glanced over Ruan Shishi. He didn''t have time to say a word to her. He let her go, stood up and walked out.


    At this time, he must rush to the hospital to explain clearly to Ye Waner, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Looking at the man''s back disappearing quickly at the door, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, holding her hands tightly together and shaking slightly.

 Chapter 236

    Sure enough, the person he cares about most is ye Wan''er.


    After recovering a little calm, Ruan took a deep breath, bit his lip, and woke up a little. Then he stood up.


    At the thought of Yu Yimo''s reaction to ye Wan''er, Ruan Shishi can''t help feeling blocked. She shakes her head and seems to forget all her troubles.


    Thinking that song yun''an was still waiting for her outside, Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think so much. She immediately adjusted her state and walked out of the office quickly.


    After going out, Ruan Shishi didn''t see song yun''an outside the office. She didn''t see Ren Ren''s shadow even after looking around. In desperation, she had to call her.


    The phone got through, but no one answered. Ruan Shishi called two or three times, but no one answered.


    Ruan Shishi could not help muttering, "strange..."


    Usually she calls this girl, and she will answer the two or three rings. What happened this time?


    In the elevator, song yun''an listens to the bell rings coming from her pocket. She frowns and turns to stare at Du Yue.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to answer the phone, but that her hands are tied up by Du Yue and she can''t answer the phone at all.


    Du Yue slightly lowered his head and glanced faintly at Song yun''an''s hands tied together behind his back. "Miss Song, as long as you leave the company peacefully, I will untie it for you."


    He really has no choice. He just pulled song yun''an out of the office. Unexpectedly, she was still restless. In the company, Yu Yimo was a scum man, and he had to resort to "extraordinary means".


    "Despicable Song yun''an''s eyes are thin and long. Now they are full of anger, but they are cute.


    Du Yue stood on one side, his face didn''t change. He looked up at the number of elevator changes, and hooked his lips to her. "There are eight floors left, Miss Song can be liberated."


    "You Song yun''an''s face was red and helpless.


    When was she treated like this?


    Bound like a criminal! No more humiliation!


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. She wanted to break away from the rope and beat Du harder. Just then, the elevator "Ding Dong" rang and stopped at the "seventh floor".


    When the elevator door opened, a group of colleagues from the company came up and saw Du Yue and said hello to him one after another.


    Du Yue is also Yu Yimo''s special help. Naturally, everyone will be in awe of him.


    After greeting Du Yue, colleagues can''t help but look at Song yun''an nearby. First, it''s because the beauty is a new face. Second, it''s because her hands are tied. It''s really strange.


    Aware of the people''s eyes, song yun''an is even more itchy. She turns to Du Yue, and suddenly thinks of something.


    The anger on her face retreated. She pulled out a smile and leaned toward Du. After seeing the name on his badge clearly, she raised her eyes and said sweetly, "Yue Yue, we won''t go to dinner later. We''ll go straight home. I''ve prepared a big meal for you!"


    Her voice was not loud or small enough for everyone to hear clearly in the closed elevator.


    Du Yue was stunned and looked at Song yun''an beside him in surprise, with a chill on his back.


    This woman, what else do you want to play?

 Chapter 237

    The colleagues in the elevator look at Du Yue one after another, with a kind of ambiguous smile.


    In an instant, Du Yue suddenly responded and immediately looked at Song yun''an and said, "Miss Song, don''t talk nonsense."


    He and she are innocent, but nothing!


    Song yun''an smiles sweetly, deliberately shows the two bound hands to the public, blinks at them shyly, and says in a low voice, "don''t be surprised. We two like to play some role-playing, and s m¡­¡­¡±


    Before she finished, Du Yue covered her mouth.


    Du Yue''s forehead burst out a layer of sweat and explained, "no It''s not what you think. "


    Several colleagues smile, look at the rope tied to song yun''an''s hand, and say, "Du tezhu, I didn''t expect you could play..."


    "Just now we came up at a bad time. Don''t be surprised, we''re going down right now..."


    Everyone looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. When the elevator stopped, they went out one after another.


    Du more embarrassed, he knows, from this moment on, his image in the company has collapsed!


    As soon as song yun''an saw the man leave, he immediately changed his face, broke away Du Yue''s hand, picked his eyebrows and said, "Du tezhu, what''s the surprise like?"


    Du more regret of no good, early know her so, he certainly from the beginning don''t provoke her!


    One side is the order of the president, the other side is the woman who is not easy to provoke, he is too difficult!


    Seeing that Du Yue didn''t speak for a long time, song yun''an raised her eyebrows and said, "Du tezhu, when you get to the hall later, you should also meet many colleagues?"


    Du Yue''s face changed, "you What else do you want? "


    She didn''t really want to ruin him, did she! After all, he has many pursuers in the company! If song Yunan gives him such a publicity, it is estimated that everyone will think that he is a big pervert who is keen on SM!


    Song yun''an tilted his head and winked at him, "guess?"


    Looking at the sweet smile on the woman''s face, Du Yue felt a chill instead. He took a deep breath and said, "Miss Song, I''ll help you untie the rope."


    Who knows song Yunan body a turn, deliberately dodged his hand, Yang Yang eyebrow said with a smile, "no, I now think this rope tied very good."


    Du Yue had no way. She didn''t want to untie the rope for her. What should she do.


    Hesitating for a moment, he bit his teeth and apologized softly, "Miss Song, it was my fault just now. I shouldn''t tie you with a rope."


    Song yun''an smiles, "is that right?"


    Du Yue slightly drooped his eyes, "yes, it''s my fault."


    Song yun''an nodded, his eyes resting on his long eyelashes.


    She can''t help but secretly, a big man, eyelashes even longer than her.


    Back to God, she suddenly more and more interest in Du, youyou way, "want me to forgive you, is not no way."


    Du Yue hears the sound and immediately looks up at her. Her eyes are shining. "What can I do?"


    Song Yun An picked pick eyebrow, "promise me three requirements, even if it is compensation."


    Du Yue is the person beside Yu Yimo. She asked for it first. Maybe there''s something for him to do in the future.

 Chapter 238

    In a word, she is not at fault for being tied up for three demands.


    Du Yue was a little bit difficult, "this..."


    "If you feel embarrassed, I don''t want to." Song yun''an said, glancing at the number on the elevator and seeing that he was going down to the first floor, "anyway, you can''t care what I say in the hall later..."


    Hearing her saying so, Du Yue''s brain became hot and said, "I promise you!"


    If he doesn''t agree, he''s afraid that when he comes to the hall and meets other colleagues, she''ll be like just now, and his image in the company will be completely overturned!


    Seeing his promise, song yun''an chuckled, turned his back to him and shook his two bound hands, "untie them."


    Du Yue leaned over and stretched out his hand to untie the rope for her. The woman''s slender white wrists were cut red by the rope, looking at the visual impact of saying no


    The words she said just now flashed in her ears, what role play, what SM. For a moment, Du Yue had a sense of picture in his mind.


    Two seconds later, he suddenly responded and cursed in his heart!


    What the hell is he thinking!


    When the rope was untied, song yun''an turned his wrist, picked his eyebrows and looked at Du Yue, "give me your contact information. You have to be on call. Three requirements. Do you understand?"


    Du Yue nodded slightly, took out a business card and handed it to song yun''an.


    "Ding Dong -"


    when the elevator arrives at the first floor, song yun''an puts his business card into his pocket. Before leaving, he still turns his head and winks at Du Yue, saying deliberately, "bye, Yue Yue!"


    With that, she walked away without looking back.


    Du Yue looked at the woman''s back, and for some reason, her chest was like a deer bumping into each other, thumping up.


    Just as a female colleague got on the elevator and saw Du Yue, she was stunned and asked, "Du tezhu, why is your face so red?"


    Du more busy positive color, the look on the face returned to the usual serious, said, "nothing."


    Ruan Shishi came out of the company and walked to the gate. He saw song yun''an standing at the gate, lazily leaning against the gate.


    She was waiting here. She thought she was gone!


    "Ann."


    Hearing the sound, song yun''an looked back and saw Ruan''s poem. He rushed forward and said, "how about it? Is it done? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, and her heart sank when she thought of the employee contract Yu Yimo was holding. She shook her head and said, "no..."


    "What''s the matter? Is that scum man not willing to let people go? " Song yun''an''s anger sprang up at the bottom of his eyes. He pulled his sleeve and walked towards the company. "I''m going to ask him about it now!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly stopped her, "An''an, don''t go. He''s gone."


    Besides, she was the one who signed the contract. She didn''t take a good look at the terms. Even if she went to court, it was her fault.


    Song yun''an was so angry that he said, "what can I do? You can''t just work here all the time?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and whispered, "I can''t help it. I signed the contract before. If I want to leave, I have to pay one million yuan as liquidated damages."


    "A million!" Song yun''an glared, "he robbed!"


    Although she had no need of food and clothing since she was a child, she knew how hard it was to earn a million, let alone for Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 239

    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pulled song Yunan down the stairs, "let''s go first."


    Now, she has no way to escape, can only meet the difficulties, the class first on the line, at least every month there is income.


    In addition, she has just rented a house, and her small Treasury is half empty. If she loses her job again, I''m afraid her life will be difficult.


    Although Ruan didn''t say much about his poems, song yun''an also thought about it and had no choice but to say more, "that I can''t help it now, but I''ll talk about it for a while. "


    In the face of life, we all have to bow.


    Ruan Shishi nodded and laughed at her, "don''t you want to eat hot pot? Let''s go. I know there''s a special restaurant."


    At the mention of eating, song yun''an''s face suddenly turned overcast and clear, "Yeah! Let''s go, let''s go, I''ve been hungry for a long time


    After a hot pot meal, the two were well fed and in a better mood.


    "Ann, are you free this afternoon?"


    Song yun''an leaned on the back of the sofa and belched, "yes, you can tell me anything!"


    "I''ve just rented a house, but I haven''t had time to move things, and it''s not easy for my mother to explain..."


    She hasn''t told Ms. Liu about renting a house yet. If she knows about it, she can''t help but complain about it. Just as song yun''an is here, she can help her to say a few words.


    As soon as song yun''an saw the expression on Ruan Shishi''s face, he suddenly understood it. He blinked and said, "I understand. I''ll go back with you later!"


    Ruan Shishi immediately said with a smile, "enough justice!"


    Song yun''an was so praised by her that her hand, which was secretly texting under the desk, suddenly trembled, and the smile on her face also froze.


    If Ruan Shishi knew that she had sent a text message to her brother, she would not praise her for her justice!


    Out of the restaurant, Ruan Shishi and song Yunan drive home directly. When they get to the gate of the community, song Yunan looks around as if they are looking for someone.


    Ruan Shishi, puzzled, swept around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an prevaricated, "no It''s OK. "


    "Nothing?" Ruan Shishi raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t believe her words.


    From high school to university, they have known each other for eight or nine years. Song yun''an''s every move can''t hide her.


    She stopped and looked at Song yun''an solemnly, "is it really OK?"


    Song yun''an smiles with a guilty heart. If she can''t keep it from her, she has to confess with a smile, "I called my brother. After all, it''s better for a man to move things..."


    On hearing this, Ruan Shishi was angry and laughed, "an an, you..."


    Stupid as she is, she is not so stupid that she can''t see Ann''s intention.


    But then again, it''s better to have a man to move.


    Just then, a nearby car came and stopped directly beside them. The window rolled down, and song yean sat in the driver''s seat, smiling at them.


    Song yun''an smiles and waves to song ye''an, "brother, come down quickly!"


    Park the car, song yean get off, a light gray casual wear lining his tall, extraordinary temperament.


    He looked at Ruan Shishi and said with a gentle smile, "An''an said that you are going to move. It happened that I didn''t have anything to do, so I came here."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at him, "thank you."

 Chapter 240

    Song yun''an looked at the two of them and said, "come on, let''s go! Moving things is business


    With that, she took Ruan Shishi and walked into the community quickly.


    When she arrived at the door, Ruan Shishi rang the doorbell. As soon as Ms. Liu opened the door, she could not help saying, "Ruan Shishi, your wings are hard, aren''t you! I don''t go home for a few days... "


    Before she finished, she saw song yun''an and song ye''an standing outside the door.


    "Ann?"


    "Auntie!" Song yun''an smiles sweetly, "long time no see, I miss you!"


    Ms. Liu heard the speech, immediately smile, "an an, I haven''t seen you for more than half a year! It''s getting more and more beautiful! "


    "Auntie is getting younger and younger!"


    Song yun''an several rainbow fart blow, immediately let Ms. Liu to teach Ruan poetry words to forget.


    Seeing song yean standing outside the door, Ms. Liu only felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen him. "Are you..."


    "This is my brother, song yean, or the blind date of Shi Shi!"


    As soon as Ms. Liu heard this, she immediately widened her eyes. She was both surprised and happy. She quickly asked song yean to sit in.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa, watching Ms. Liu busy before and after the tea cut fruit, but his heart is more clear about the meaning of song yun''an.


    She came to song yean, not only to help them move things, but also to help contain Ms. Liu.


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    Looking at the time, Ruan Shishi looked at Ms. Liu and said bravely, "Mom, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Ms. Liu looked at Ruan''s solemn expression and immediately became serious, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Ruan Shishi''s hands held together. "I plan to move out and live. I rent a house near the company. It''s very convenient and the rent is not high..."


    "Out to live?" Sure enough, Ms. Liu''s face is not very good-looking, "well, why go out to live? There is food and drink at home. Why spend the money? "


    Ruan Shishi was silent and didn''t say anything.


    After all, she did not dare to confess directly to Ms. Liu that she needed her own space.


    Looking at the cold atmosphere in the room, song yean smiles and says, "don''t be angry, auntie. I think poetry should have her own plan. After all, she''s old enough to learn to live independently."


    On one side, song yun''an followed him and said, "yes, auntie, besides, it''s not very convenient for Shishi to fall in love at home after that."


    She said, but also deliberately winked at Ms. Liu.


    Ms. Liu was stunned. She looked at Ruan''s poems and song yean''s poems. She seemed to understand what she meant. Her face became more gentle.


    She cleared her throat and whispered, "well Since that''s the case, I won''t say more, but you should come back for dinner more often! "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that Ms. Liu would change her mind so quickly. She immediately nodded, "Mom, I''m sure I will!"


    After that, Ruan Shishi immediately went back to her room to pack up her things. The furniture in the new single apartment was very complete. She didn''t have much to bring. After cleaning up her clothes and some necessities, she was almost done.


    Although Ms. Liu agreed to move out, her daughter was still reluctant to give up, nagging all kinds of instructions, and finally asked song yean, "Xiao Song, you should take more care of my poems on weekdays..."

 Chapter 241

    Song yean is patient and gentle, "aunt, don''t worry, I''m sure I will."


    When the things were almost finished, Ruan Shishi came forward, took the initiative to hold Ms. Liu, and said in a soft voice, "Mom, you can rest assured that I''m not a child. When my father comes back, you can tell him that I will come back for dinner often."


    Ms. Liu eyes moist, nodded, in the end did not say anything.


    On the way to the apartment carrying things, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of the reaction of Ms. Liu just now.


    After all, although Ms. Liu sometimes speaks ill, she still has nothing to say to her.


    Next to him, song yun''an drives the car and turns his head to glance at Ruan Shishi. "After the poem, don''t feel sad. Now that my brother takes care of you, what are you afraid of?"


    Ruan Shishi was angry and laughed, "An''an, don''t talk nonsense, you just want me to be your sister-in-law!"


    Song yun''an said complacently, "why not? My best friend is my sister-in-law, which is the envy of many people


    Two people talk and laugh, not a moment to the apartment downstairs.


    Song yean''s car has been parked at the door, and is moving things down one by one.


    When song yun''an stops the car, Ruan Shishi immediately gets out of the car to move things.


    She had just moved a storage box out of the trunk. Before she turned around, a clear male voice came from behind, "Shishi, give it to me. Your hand is injured. Don''t carry heavy things."


    The man''s long arm stretched out and took the box in her hand.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He looked at the gauze under his sleeve and felt warm.


    It turned out that he always remembered that she still had injuries on her hands.


    Song yun''an looked at it clearly. She couldn''t help but deepen her smile on her face. She came over and pushed her with her shoulder and said, "what''s up? My brother is not bad. He is good at taking care of people


    As soon as she finished, before Ruan Shishi had time to answer, song yean, who was standing at the door carrying things, turned around and said, "Shishi, you go home and open the door. Let me move these things with Ann."


    Song Yun changed her face when she settled down, "what?"


    She has just praised him for his love for jade. It turns out that he is only pitying for Ruan Shishi!


    Seeing song yun''an''s face beside him, Ruan Shishi laughed.


    She patted song yun''an''s arm and winked at her, "move well."


    Song yun''an''s face was wrinkled and his mouth was pursed with discontent, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and looked at the busy figure of the man not far away. She took a deep breath and moved her heart.


    Song yean, it seems that he is really a man worthy of association.


    Back and forth busy for more than two hours, all the things have been packed almost.


    Song yun''an sat down on the sofa and gasped, "Shishi, I''m so tired!"


    Ruan Shishi came over with two bottles of mineral water, handed her one, and said with a smile, "I''ve ordered takeout, your favorite fried chicken, and barbecue."


    As soon as he heard something delicious, song yun''an immediately brightened his eyes and couldn''t help shouting, "Shishi, you know me so well! How do you know what I want to eat? "


    Ruan Shishi smiles and walks to song yean with another bottle of water. "Yean, have a rest. I can sort out the rest myself."

 Chapter 242

    Song yean took the water bottle and gave her a smile. There was a smile between her eyes and eyebrows. "It''s a little thing. Don''t be so polite."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes on the man''s eyes are so deep that she can''t guess what''s under his eyes, but it''s extremely attractive


    "Shishi, how about opening a bottle of champagne to celebrate today?" Next to song yun''an, she suddenly makes a sound, which makes her recover.


    "Well Good


    How to say, this is her first time out to live alone, really need to celebrate.


    As soon as song yun''an heard it, he threw the car key to song ye''an with a smile. "OK, brother, here are the car keys. I still have two bottles of wine on my car. Go and get them."


    As soon as the voice fell, she felt that song yean was staring at her with cool eyes.


    She gave a pep talk and said, "I I''ll get it myself! Brother, have a good rest


    If she dares to break her brother''s chance, she will be behind when she suffers.


    Song yean smell speech, lip Cape slightly hook hook, light voice way, "go."


    Song Yunan didn''t expect that his face changed so quickly. He turned his lips, but he didn''t dare to resist. He immediately went out to get the wine.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know their reaction. She wiped the table with a rag, and then picked up her mobile phone to check where the takeout had been delivered.


    Song yean raised her eyes and looked at the woman''s side face. There was more warmth between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He still remembers the first time he saw Ruan Shishi. At that time, he didn''t know that she was An''an''s best friend. He waited for An''an outside the school gate, but he saw a young girl walking out of the school.


    Just after the rain, the ground was muddy. An old man with white hair stepped into the mud pit and his cloth shoes were covered with mud. When he was in a dilemma, Ruan Shishi came forward, took out a paper towel and squatted down to clean her.


    He will never forget the smile on the girl''s face, sunshine, pure, not so many complicated things.


    "Ding!" The mobile phone rang, indicating that the takeout had been delivered to the door. Ruan Shishi immediately said, "the takeout is here."


    Said, she immediately turned around, did not pay attention to the foot, who knows stepped on a piece of plastic cloth, the foot of a slip, the whole person on the back of the past.


    "Ah


    The next second, she fell into a generous and warm arms, did not fall to the ground.


    "Be careful."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi opened her eyes, she looked into song yean''s eyes.


    She was held in his arms, and they were so close that the atmosphere in the room suddenly warmed up, and Ruan Shishi''s cheek turned red.


    The door "Hua" was pushed open, accompanied by song yun''an''s voice, "take out is here..."


    When she saw the scene inside, her voice stopped abruptly.


    Why did Ruan Shishi lie in her brother''s arms? Is it going so fast!


    Ruan Shishi wakes up like a dream. He quickly gets up and stands firm. He takes a step back to open the distance between them. At the same time, he nods his thanks to song yean.


    Song yean understood her and nodded to her. They didn''t speak.


    Song yun''an''s sense of gossip expanded at that moment. She slowly came in, put down her takeout and wine box, and gave them a few tut tut.


    She asked with a smile, "you Did I come at a bad time? "


    Ruan Shishi interrupted her quickly, "no When the takeout arrives, start eating. I''ll get the cup. "

 Chapter 243

    Ann was embarrassed to say that.


    But although she was embarrassed, her heart beat as usual, and did not accelerate


    Song yean is excellent in all aspects, but she doesn''t seem to be interested in him


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, but she didn''t have time to understand. She took the cup and walked out of the kitchen.


    When they began to eat, the embarrassing things just happened seemed to be forgotten. They should eat and drink. The atmosphere was pretty good.


    Before he knew it, Ruan Shishi had two or three glasses of champagne, and his face was covered with a faint blush.


    "Shishi, there''s something I haven''t told you yet..." Song yun''an is also drunk and burps.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly drunk and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Song yun''an grinned, "I plan to develop in China in the future!"


    Smell speech, Ruan poem instantly sober a few minutes, "really?"


    After graduating from University, she and song Yunan separated. She worked and went abroad. Although she had been in contact with each other all the time, she didn''t see each other very often. Now Song Yunan''s return to China is also a happy news for her.


    Song yun''an nodded, affirmative tone, "really, come on, have a drink!"


    Ruan Shishi is also happy to hold the wine cup.


    Song yean looked at the two drunk little women. She couldn''t help laughing and shaking her head. She said, "drink less, you..."


    The two women looked at each other and laughed, but neither of them listened. "Bang" touched the cup and drank it.


    After drinking, song Yunan ran to the bathroom, while Ruan Shishi stood up and walked slowly to the window.


    Outside the sky has been completely dark, she looked at the lights outside the window, coupled with a touch of drunkenness, can''t help but some emotion, "when can I have a lamp that belongs to me?"


    Although she hates being urged to get married by Ms. Liu, she also wants to find a man who loves her and has a small family that really belongs to her.


    Song yean walked up to her, looked at the woman''s side face and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, there will be."


    Ruan Shishi''s lips and smiles, and his eyes are somewhat helpless, "I hope so..."


    Song yean was stunned. He didn''t know where Ruan''s sadness and sadness came from. After all, in his impression, she was always that kind and pure little girl.


    Song yean moved his lips and said in a soft voice, "if you like..."


    Before he finished, song yun''an came out of the bathroom and fell into the sofa. His head tilted and he seemed to be about to fall asleep.


    Ruan Shishi looked back at the sound, then turned to song yean, "what did you say?"


    Song ye''an''s Adam''s apple rolled. He didn''t say anything more. He chuckled at her. "It''s nothing. It''s late. I''ll take An''an back."


    Ruan Shishi took a look at Song Yunan, who was lying on the sofa and was about to fall asleep. He nodded to him, "be careful on the road."


    Song yean nodded slightly and turned to pull up the people on the sofa. Song Yunan was woken up, mumbling and half coaxed, and then came out of the apartment.


    After sending them away, Ruan Shishi closed the door and was in a mixed mood.


    In fact, she heard what song yean said just now, and even guessed what he wanted to say in the second half.


    But her heart didn''t move for him.

 Chapter 244

    "Ding Ling -"


    the mobile phone suddenly rings, and Ruan Shishi suddenly reacts. When she sees the remarks on the mobile phone screen, her staff''s consciousness tightens.


    It''s Yu Yimo.


    How could he call her at this time?


    Thinking of what happened in Yu Yimo''s office during the day, Ruan Shishi felt annoyed again. She gritted her teeth, pressed the screen out and didn''t answer the phone.


    Dizzy, Ruan Shishi walked slowly into the bedroom and saw the bed that had been cleaned up in advance. Her legs softened and fell directly on the bed.


    After drinking, the most comfortable thing is to have a sleep, no matter what.


    This night, it seems that because of the wine he drank before going to bed, Ruan Shishi had a good sleep. When he woke up, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    She got up yawning. Seeing the sun outside, she was in a better mood. She stepped into the bathroom to put out hot water and planned to take a bath.


    Wash half, suddenly "pa" sound, the bathroom light suddenly out.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She was so scared that her back was stiff that she could not care about her wet body and hair. She put on a bath towel and went out.


    What''s going on? Is there no electricity?


    Ruan Shishi tried the switch. Only the light bulb in the bathroom didn''t work, but the light outside could. It seems that the light bulb in the bathroom burned.


    Before she had finished her bath, the light went out, and nothing could be seen in the dark. The most urgent task was to find a light bulb to replace. She remembered that she had brought the energy-saving light bulb specially, but song yun''an cleaned it up yesterday, and she didn''t know where to put it.


    After a round of searching, Ruan Shishi takes out her mobile phone and dials song yun''an.


    "Dudu --" after a few rings, the other side answers the phone.


    As soon as she heard the answer, she immediately said, "Ann, where did you put the energy-saving light bulb when you helped me clean up yesterday? I just took a bath and the light bulb burned. I''ll change it later... "


    There was an obvious pause for a few seconds, followed by a low magnetic male voice, "wait, don''t move, I''ll find you."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and his eyes widened.


    What''s a man''s voice? Sounds familiar!


    She quickly took the mobile phone away from her ear and was surprised when she saw the three words "Yu Yimo" mentioned above.


    How did she call him!


    Suddenly, thinking of the phone call Yu Yimo made to her last night, she immediately realized that she had called her casually by clicking on the recent call record. She thought that Ann''s call was on the top, but she sent it to Yu Yimo!


    Ruan Shilian said, "you..."


    Not to be used.


    Before I finished speaking, I hung up there.


    He told her to wait? When he comes to her, does he know where she is!


    Ruan Shishi was at a loss. He couldn''t figure it out. At last, he didn''t pay attention to what Yu Yimo had just said on the phone. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed song Yunan.


    "Ann, are you awake?"


    Song yun''an over there yawned and said, "wake up, what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see an energy-saving light bulb when you helped me pack up yesterday? A light bulb just burned."

 Chapter 245

    "I seem to see You can''t look in the drawer. I''ll look for you later and help you look together. "


    Ruan Shishi laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s not necessary. I''ll look for it again."


    "Well, you can look again. I''ll chat with you. By the way, what do you think of my brother? When I got home yesterday, I thought he was out of his mind! "


    Listening to the sound of song yun''an''s eight diagrams coming from the other end of the phone, Ruan Shishi was silent for a few seconds, and then said in a soft voice, "I think we should be friends first..."


    As soon as her voice fell, song yun''an''s cry came from there, "Shi Shi, you have to think about it. After all, this matter is also about our future relationship..."


    Ruan Shishi replied with a smile, "OK, OK, I know!"


    Two people, you and I, have been on the phone for quite a long time, but after a while, suddenly "Ding Dong" rang a doorbell.


    Someone rang her doorbell. Who would it be at this time?


    "Ann, I''ll hang up first. There''s something wrong here."


    She said casually, hung up the phone and went to the door to open the door.


    When the door opened, a tall man stood outside, almost blocking the whole door. His stiff suit and cool face were not who Yu Yimo was.


    Seeing the person clearly, Ruan Shishi stepped back subconsciously What''s the matter? "


    What he said on the phone just now is not fake.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled and then asked, "how do you know I live here?"


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and steps forward, forcing Ruan Shishi to retreat.


    "As long as I want to know, it''s not a problem."


    Yu Yimo walked straight in, bypassed her, and went directly to the bathroom. After trying to turn on and off the light bulb, he turned to see Ruan Shishi, "is there a new light bulb?"


    He said, right hand one hand will be the suit button untied, crisp off the coat, and then the shirt cuff button untied, three down two up.


    Looking at his series of actions, Ruan''s breathing quickened a lot.


    He What do you want to do?


    As soon as she opened the door, he came in. It seemed that he was more familiar with the apartment than she was. He didn''t have the embarrassment of breaking into the house. Could a person like him do something so openly?


    Looking at Ruan Shishi standing in the same place for a long time, Yu Yimo picked his eyebrows slightly and said in a light voice, "if there is no new one, I''ll buy it now."


    "No No, I''ll look for it. "


    Ruan Shishi said and immediately turned to look for it.


    At this time, others have arrived, still standing in her house, she can''t drive him away.


    Thinking that song yun''an said on the phone that it might be in the drawer just now, Ruan Shishi immediately went to the cabinet and opened the drawer one by one to look for it.


    Finally, in the third drawer, found the energy-saving light bulb.


    Yu Yimo came over and checked the model, then said faintly, "turn off the main switch in the room first. Come and help me hold the chair."


    Ruan shidun, soft voice should be way, "Oh..."


    Yu Yimo goes to the door, turns off the main switch, then goes to the bathroom, takes a chair, stands up and reaches for the top lampshade.


    Ruan Shishi went to the side, supported the chair and looked forward.

 Chapter 246

    A man holds a new light bulb in one hand, and unscrews the old light bulb neatly in the other hand. As soon as he raises his hand, his shirt on the upper part of his body is pulled up, just revealing a small piece of wheat texture on his abdomen.


    From the perspective of Ruan''s poetry, we can see the abdominal muscles that show up under the swaying corners of the shirt. Each muscle symbolizes the gathering of strength, firm, tight, smooth and charming lines


    I have to say that Yu Yimo''s figure is really great.


    This idea flashed through my mind, and Ruan Shishi''s face turned red.


    She quickly looked away and adjusted her rapid breathing.


    How could she have such an idea! And I''m still daydreaming about Yu Yimo!


    When Yu Yimo turns on the new light bulb, steps down and droops his eyes, he sees that the woman''s little white face is covered with a layer of blush, and her eyes are evasive.


    He picked Ying''s eyebrows and a smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He stepped forward to approach her and called softly, "Ruan Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi suddenly regained his mind, and his eyes flashed a little flustered, "ah? How What''s the matter? "


    Yu Yimo seems to have hooked his lips. His face is still light. He slowly leans down and says in a low voice, "this kind of thing should be done by a man. Do you understand?"


    Such a thing? What kind of thing?


    Ruan Shishi blushed and her heart thumped. She nodded her head and did not dare to look into Yu Yimo''s eyes.


    Yu Yimo smiles, steps back, turns around, walks out of the bathroom and turns on the main switch.


    Sure enough, the light in the bathroom came on. As soon as Ruan Shishi looked up, she saw herself in the mirror. Her whole face was as red as an apple. She turned on the tap and let out cold water to wash her face.


    As she washed her face, she scolded herself in secret.


    Ruan Shishi, Ruan Shishi, isn''t he in better shape! As for such a fool!


    After a while, she calmed down. Then she walked out of the bathroom. When she arrived at the small living room, she saw Yu Yimo standing by the sofa, staring at a pile of clothes on the sofa.


    That''s the dress she took out yesterday before she could tidy it up! They''re all thin shirts and shorts for summer, and underwear!


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and ran forward. He gathered his clothes together and picked them up. He hurriedly put them into the storage box beside him, "I I haven''t had time to clean up yet... "


    Looking at the woman''s embarrassed appearance, Yu Yimo wanted to calm down a lot. Her tight lips moved slightly and whispered, "when are you going to go back to work?"


    "Ah?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he asked this question as soon as he opened his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    Seeing that she was stunned, Yu Yimo continued, "or are you ready for a million yuan of liquidated damages?"


    Ruan Shishi was speechless, "I..."


    Of course, she didn''t, and the class had to continue.


    After taking a deep breath, she calmed down and whispered, "I can go back to the company tomorrow."


    Avoiding is not the way. It seems that we have to face it.


    Yu Yimo was about to speak when he heard the speech, but at this moment, an untimely voice rang out.


    "Gulu, Gulu..." It is from the belly of Ruan''s poetry.


    As soon as she looked up and looked at the man, she felt embarrassed again.

 Chapter 247

    She hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food since she got up in the morning. Hunger is also a normal physiological phenomenon.


    She gritted her teeth and asked, "that Are you not working today? "


    Only when Yu Yimo is gone can she prepare breakfast.


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "there''s nothing wrong with the company this morning. There''s no need to go."


    So Listen to him, he''s not going to leave?


    Ruan Shishi racked his brains to think of a reason to ask Yu Yimo to leave, but he didn''t mean to leave. Instead, he went to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator.


    Ruan Shishi quickly followed and asked, "you What are you looking for? "


    Yu Yimo took out carrots, vegetables, eggs and noodles from the refrigerator. He said faintly, "I just came here in a hurry. I didn''t have breakfast. Shouldn''t you take care of my meal?"


    Who cares?


    She doesn''t know how to cook. It''s hard for her to fry an egg and toast for breakfast and let her cook a meal?


    Seeing Yu Yimo washing the dishes himself, Ruan Shishi was stunned, and then he came back with the reaction, "do you want to cook?"


    Yu Yimo lifted his lips and said, "otherwise? Will you


    In a word, Ruan Shishi is a little shy, she really can''t.


    At home, it''s Ms. Liu who cooks. When she comes to Yu''s home, it''s aunt Rong who cooks. She only cooks soup.


    When she reacts, Yu Yimo has almost prepared the ingredients. He skillfully fires and prepares the dishes, as if he is the master of the family.


    Ruan could not help sighing, "you How do you know where the plates are? "


    When Yu Yimo heard the speech, there was a wave in his eyes, which disappeared in a flash. His expression returned to indifference. He didn''t say anything and continued to move on.


    Soon, two bowls of noodles were cooked and served in the bowl. Ruan Shishi tasted them, and even cooked them just right.


    She had never seen him cook before when she was at Yu''s home. Now she finds out that he is such a good cook.


    Looking at the hot noodles in front of him, there was a little smoke in the room, and Ruan Shishi''s heart was warm.


    She raised her eyes and looked at the elegant man eating noodles. She could not help but whisper, "Yu Yimo, thank you for changing the light bulb for me, and this bowl of noodles."


    Yu Yimo moves slightly, seems to want to say something, but at the end of the day, he moves his lips and says, "food does not speak, sleep does not speak."


    Ruan Shishi could not help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech, but he finally gave a "Oh" and lowered his head to eat noodles.


    Soon, after eating the noodles, two people sat face to face, the room was quiet and embarrassed.


    Yu Yimo put down his chopsticks and said coldly, "when you go back to the company tomorrow, you may hear some gossip. Don''t mind too much."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for half a second, and then understood the meaning of his words.


    Since the last time Xu Fengming''s wife came to the company to make a scene, everyone believed that she had an affair with Xu Fengming. This time she went back to work, she would inevitably hear some rumors.


    The heart tightened a little, Ruan Shi''s mood suddenly repressed a few minutes, she light should way, "EH."


    Seeing that the woman''s eyes were dim, Yu Yimo asked, "have you ever thought about where the photo in Mrs. Xu''s hand came from?"

 Chapter 248

    As soon as this sentence came out, Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly became serious. She did think about it, but it had already happened. It seemed meaningless to investigate where the photos came from.


    Seeing that she has been silent for a long time, Yu Yimo reaches for her mobile phone, calls out a video and hands it to her.


    Ruan Shishi reaches for it and sees a surveillance video playing on her mobile phone. A woman hides behind a pillar and takes a furtive picture.


    She fixed her eyes on the woman''s face.


    It''s Cheng Lu!


    It turned out that she secretly took a picture of her holding Xu Fengming! So, the photos that Mrs. Xu got were sent by her!


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, and her heart burst into a burst of anger. On weekdays, Li Lu sarcastically satirized her again and again. Unexpectedly, she even used these mean means behind her back!


    She thought the mango incident had taught her enough lessons, but she still refused to give up!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and blocked her heart Why won''t she let me go! "


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment, looked at her and asked in a low voice, "what do you want to do with it?"


    How to deal with it? Even if you drive Cheng Lu out of Yu''s family, it''s useless for her, because her reputation has been damaged, and everyone has determined that she is the third child who destroys other people''s families. Is there any way for her to recover her innocence?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked up at the man opposite, "I Do I have a choice now? "


    He refused to let her leave the company, and she had to work in Yu''s company, and she had to suffer from the abuse and blindness.


    "You have." Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, and his tone was firm. "You can choose to cooperate with me."


    Ruan Shishi was confused, "with you "Cooperation?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s not as simple as you think. My goal is Xu Fengming. Now, only you can help me."


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and pulled out a bitter smile, "but Why should I help you? "


    It''s too late for her to escape from him. How can she help him?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are deep and deep. He pauses and says in a soft voice, "because only I can return your innocence."


    Hearing the speech, Ruan''s poems fell into meditation.


    She really wants to prove her innocence. Now that Xu Fengming''s wife is making such a fuss in the company, everyone recognizes her as Xiao San. All kinds of gossip make her feel uncomfortable.


    What''s more, now she can''t change her job for a while. Instead of being scolded by others, it''s better to fight for her own name.


    Two hands clenched together, Ruan Shishi thought and thought, and finally summoned up the courage to look at Yu Yimo, "how can I do it?"


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold, but his tone was unquestionable, "listen to my arrangement."


    After thinking for a moment, Ruan Shishi bit her lip, slowly made up her mind and said in a soft voice, "OK, I promise to cooperate with you."


    After a pause, she raised her eyes and looked at Yu Yimo with clear and firm eyes, "but I still have one condition."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed an imperceptible dark light, which seemed to be a little surprised. He stopped for half a second and asked in a light voice, "what''s the condition?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. "If I guess correctly, you''ll get more benefits than I did this time."

 Chapter 249

    Although she doesn''t know exactly what kind of grudge between Yu Yimo and Xu Fengming, she can see that they are like two tigers in a mountain. They will fight each other one day.


    Since Yu Yimo offered to ask her to help him, it means that he has a plan. She helps him to deal with Xu Fengming, and he helps her to prove her innocence. Although she helps each other and gets what she needs, does she have to lose more?


    Yu Yimo slightly picks his eyebrows and pulls the corners of his lips. He is a little surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi was smarter than he thought, and he even had the courage to bargain with him.


    After a pause, he raised his lips and said in a low voice, "what''s the condition? Go ahead. "


    Ruan took a deep breath and bravely said, "I want to resign."


    It''s not easy to have a chance to bargain with Yu Yimo and discuss terms. How can she miss it?


    Smell speech, Yu Yimo''s face is cold a few minutes, deep Mou son is suffused with a cold light.


    She just can''t wait to leave him?!


    Seeing that the man didn''t reply for a long time, Ruan Shishi was a little worried. For fear that he would not agree, he asked repeatedly, "is that ok?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows seemed to frown, and his voice said coldly, "look at your performance."


    When he said that, there was a surprise in Ruan''s eyes.


    As long as he agrees, there is hope for her to leave the company.


    Seeing the joy on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s face became more ugly. He gave her a deep look and said coldly, "the first step you have to do now is to go back to work and ignore the rumors."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. Thinking of Xu Fengming, she asked, "where is Xu Fengming?"


    Yu Yimo said without expression, "listen to him for the time being, otherwise it will arouse his suspicion. If there''s anything you can''t deal with by yourself, let me know."


    At the thought of the scene where Xu Fengming asked her to accompany her with wine last time, Ruan Shishi was afraid, but for her own innocence and future freedom, she had to stick to it this time.


    She nodded and agreed, "OK."


    "Hum -"


    Yu Yimo''s mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. It''s Du Yue who calls. He presses the button to answer.


    A few seconds later, he replied, "well, you wait for me downstairs, and I''ll go down."


    When he hung up, he stood up and said, "there''s something to deal with."


    Then he walked out.


    Ruan Shishi was a little puzzled, and then he stood up, "don''t say Isn''t there any work in the morning? "


    As soon as Yu Yimo came to the door, he heard what she said and took a sudden step. He immediately turned around and looked at her and said, "what? Do you want me to go? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Two seconds later, she reacted. Her face turned red, and she said, "just It''s not


    She just said it casually. What''s the meaning? What''s more, she had wanted him to leave for a long time. It was him who refused to leave.


    Seeing the blush on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo hooked the corner of her lips and said, "if you don''t want me to go, I won''t go."


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and flustered, and quickly denied, "I I don''t mean that! "


    With that, she reaches out her hand, pushes Tuyu Yimo''s back and pushes him out of the door.

 Chapter 250

    When she closed the door, her heart still pounded. She leaned against the door and stopped for a long time before recovering. She looked up at the two empty bowls on the table. Her heart sank and she was pulled back to reality.


    She and Yu Yimo can''t get together after all. He has ye Wan''er, who can leave her warmth just for a moment. Just now, he helped her change the light bulb and cook noodles for her. These are like fireworks blooming in the pan.


    When people go to tea, Ruan''s heart also cools down, and his brain wakes up a lot.


    She took a deep breath, slowly clenched her fist, and made up her mind. This time, as long as she helped Yu Yimo get rid of Xu Fengming, she would be free to leave Yu and Yu Yimo.


    Although it''s good news, I don''t know why she is not as happy as she thought.


    Looking up at the unfinished room, Ruan sighed and got up to tidy up the room.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi reported to the company early.


    It''s been several days since Mrs. Xu made a big noise in the conference room last time, and the heat of the matter has been gradually shelved. However, as soon as Ruan Shishi goes back, it seems to arouse everyone''s memory again. Wherever she goes, it will cause people''s hot discussion.


    After the Department''s morning meeting, Ruan Shishi got up and left the meeting room. Every few steps she took, she heard a confused voice behind her.


    "I didn''t expect Ruan Shishi to come back to work again. I thought she had resigned!"


    "Yes! I didn''t expect that. It seems that some people are thick skinned and have risen to a high level! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sound of small comments accompanied by laughter is not loud, but there is no meaning to avoid others.


    Ruan Shishi felt as if she was on her back. She didn''t dare to look back or stop, so she had to walk forward.


    "Are you all finished?"


    On one side, Xiao Han finally couldn''t see it any more and couldn''t help fighting for Ruan Shi.


    "It''s all groundless things! Do you come to work just to chew your tongue? "


    Xiao Han roared, and the colleagues close their mouths, with different faces.


    Ruan Shishi quickly stretched out her hand and pulled Xiaohan, "it''s OK, let''s go."


    At this time, even if she explained to them, they would not believe it.


    "Shishi, will you let them bully you like this?" Xiao Han frowned, wondering why Ruan Shi was so weak.


    How can we say that she is also an old employee who has worked in the company for two or three years. Now she is still an assistant in charge. How can she let those ordinary employees chew her tongue?


    Ruan Shishi frowned and pulled Xiaohan forward without saying a word. She didn''t let go until she left the crowd.


    Small Han hen iron not steel said, "poetry, the more you are like this, the more they bully you."


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Han, don''t worry, I will try to prove my innocence, but it''s not the time yet."


    Listen to her say so, small Han Leng Leng, then ask again, "do you need my help?"


    Ruan Shishi smelled Yan and gave her a smile. "If you really want to help me, don''t eat with me at noon."


    Small Han Leng Leng, can''t help asking, "why?"

 Chapter 251

    Can you help her if you don''t eat with her?


    Ruan Shishi knows clearly in her heart that where she goes now, everyone''s comments will follow. She doesn''t want to implicate Xiao Han and lead her to be isolated by her colleagues.


    She reached out and patted her on the shoulder. "I have my reason. We''ll have dinner together when it''s over."


    Listen to her say so, small Han know inconvenience to ask more, had to hesitate to nod, promise down.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work at noon, the staff and colleagues of all departments go to dinner one after another. The canteen and the company are the time when most people walk around. Ruan Shishi deliberately avoids the meal and wants to wait for less people to go out.


    After a while, listening to the noise outside, Ruan Shishi got up and left the office.


    Walking to the gate of the company, she plans to go to a nearby store to pack a takeout and go back to the office to eat, which is convenient and fast, and also can avoid meeting with colleagues.


    She went down the steps and walked with her head down. Before she could see a pair of shiny shoes, a lazy male voice came from her head. "I''ll wait for you at the door for a long time. If you don''t come down again, I''ll go up."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. As soon as she looked up, she saw Cheng Zixiao who was charging her lips.


    "You What are you doing here? "


    Cheng Zixiao lips smile deepened, step forward to approach her, "why can''t I come?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated and couldn''t speak. She was just too surprised. After all, she hadn''t seen him for some time.


    Looking at the expression on Ruan Shishi''s face, Cheng Zixiao had a stronger smile. "Do you think about me day and night, and now you are so surprised to see me?"


    "It''s not." Ruan Shishi glanced at him and was about to walk around him.


    "Well, where are you going?" Cheng Zixiao quickly catch up, "I''m just here to find you!"


    Ruan Shishi was not in the mood to joke with him at this time. "What''s the matter?"


    Cheng Zixiao is not anxious and annoyed. He chases her and says, "I''ve been on a business trip at this time. I''ll come to you as soon as I come back. Assistant Ruan won''t give me a meal?"


    Ruan Shishi coldly refused, "I don''t have time."


    She and Cheng Zixiao are not in the same world at all, and there is no need to waste time with him.


    Cheng Zixiao walked in front of her, turned around, walked backward and laughed at her, "aren''t you going to eat now?"


    Ruan Shishi said, "I..."


    Seeing her hesitation, Cheng Zixiao smiles, reaches out his hand, grabs her wrist, pulls her and goes to the side, "since you want to eat, I also want to eat, so it''s better to eat together."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said, "it''s OK to eat, but you let me go first."


    Although I haven''t known Cheng Zixiao for a long time, she''s almost touched his temperament. As long as it''s something he thinks, it won''t change easily.


    Now instead of quarreling with him and wasting time, it''s better to promise to come down and finish the meal.


    Cheng Zixiao see her promise down, no longer say, with her into a restaurant next to.


    After taking a seat, the waiter brought tea and menu, and Cheng Zixiao directly asked Ruan to order.


    Ruan Shishi flipped through the menu, ordered two dishes, and handed the menu to Cheng Zixiao.

 Chapter 252

    I don''t know why, Cheng Zixiao''s face suddenly sank a bit, the original uninhibited look on his face dissipated without a trace, a pair of Danfeng eyes always hovered in Ruan Shishi''s hands.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice. After passing the menu, she took a cup and drank.


    Cheng Zixiao orders a few dishes casually, sends the waiter away, and immediately looks at Ruan Shishi. He wants to say something, but he wants to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter?" Ruan Shishi was surprised to see Cheng Zixiao''s expression.


    Usually Cheng Zixiao is a natural and unrestrained appearance, but now she is staring at her with deep eyes, and she suddenly has some hair in her heart.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    Cheng Zixiao frowned, "are you divorced from Yu Yimo?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his hand holding the cup, "you How do you know? "


    Cheng Zixiao took a look at the woman''s scallion hand, "you don''t have a ring on your hand."


    When he pestered her, Ruan Shishi would show her ring and say that she had a husband, but today she did not say so, and even the ring on her hand disappeared.


    Ruan Shishi looked down at his empty left hand. His heart sank and his lips began to smile bitterly.


    Last time, Yu Yimo said that she would keep the ring for her grandmother''s convenience. She would keep it, but she would never wear it. After all, every time she saw the ring in her hand, she would think of her hasty and ridiculous marriage.


    Cheng Zixiao, sitting opposite, didn''t look very good. "Are you really divorced?"


    Ruan Shishi drooped his eyes and said, "well."


    Up to now, she has nothing to hide.


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zixiao clenched his hand into a fist, fell together and hit the table directly.


    "Bang!" The sound of the sound attracted people around to look at them.


    He also ignored the eyes around him and said angrily, "this metaphor is silent! I have to settle with him! "


    Ruan Shishi looks at him in surprise. How can Cheng Zixiao be more angry than her about her?


    ¡°¡­ Why are you so angry? "


    Cheng Zixiao gritted his teeth and said, "I''m angry that he''s blind!"


    Looking at him fighting for himself, Ruan Shishi wanted to laugh.


    Just as the waiter came to serve, Cheng Zixiao frowned, took a pair of chopsticks and handed them to Ruan Shishi. He said in a deep voice, "eat, eat quickly. After eating, we''ll go to find Yu Yimo to settle the bill!"


    "Ah?" Ruan Shishi was confused and puzzled. After hesitation, he said softly, "actually I asked for a divorce. "


    Cheng Zixiao frowned, eyes gloomy, "he bullied you?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer for a moment It''s not... "


    Cheng Zixiao''s face was so cold that he could drip water. "Why not divorce? Ruan Shishi, you think I''m a fool


    For a moment, Ruan''s poems were too vague to speak.


    Didn''t he say that he wanted them to divorce last time? Why did his attitude change so fast today?


    Seeing Cheng Zixiao''s angry appearance, Ruan Shishi was angry and smiling. She slowly put down her chopsticks and asked, "didn''t you say you wanted to chase me last time? Then you shouldn''t be happy that I divorced Yu Yimo? "


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zixiao gave a cold hum, raised his hand and buttoned the table, and said in a deep voice, "eat."

 Chapter 253

    He really liked Ruan Shishi. At the beginning, he thought she was different from other women and wanted to be close to her. During this period of time, when he was on a business trip, he thought of her from time to time, but it was not the kind of love between men and women, but out of another kind of emotion. He could not say it or make it clear.


    Ruan Shishi laughs, does not continue to ask, picks up chopsticks to start eating.


    After dinner, outside the restaurant, Ruan Shishi looked at Cheng Zixiao and felt that he liked him a little. "Cheng Zixiao, I''m going back to work. You can go too."


    Cheng Zixiao walked up to her and said solemnly, "I''ll go with you."


    Ruan Shishi is stunned. He doesn''t really want to go to the company with her, does he?


    She took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Cheng Zixiao, I know you treat me as a friend. I appreciate your concern, but the divorce is my private affair..."


    Hearing the speech, Cheng Zixiao raised his eyebrows and said, "who says I have nothing else to do with Yu Yimo? Let''s go together. "


    Then he stepped forward.


    Looking at the man''s determined figure, Ruan sighed and shook his head helplessly.


    Now I just hope that Yu Yimo will not be in the company at this time, otherwise she can''t guarantee what will happen.


    Seeing that Cheng Zixiao was about to go far away, Ruan Shishi quickly followed him and asked, "do you really want to go to Yu Yimo?"


    Cheng Zixiao picked eyebrows, "otherwise?"


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to follow him in the direction of the company.


    Seeing that she was about to walk to the gate of the company, Ruan Shishi was worried and asked, "do you really have something else to do with Yu Yimo?"


    Cheng Zixiao nodded slightly, "don''t worry, I still know what to say and what not to say."


    After hearing this, Ruan''s heart was released.


    When he got to the company and waited for the elevator, Cheng Zixiao looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "I''ll take you back to the Department first."


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously refused, "no need."


    If colleagues in the Department see her with Cheng Zixiao, they may have to say something.


    "Why not?" Cheng Zixiao drooped his eyes and asked tentatively, "do you think I''m ashamed?"


    "This No, I''ll just go back myself. "


    Between the two people''s arguments, there was a sudden sound of footwork. A colleague whispered, "look, Yuzong is here!"


    Hearing the word "Yu Zong", Ruan Shishi subconsciously turned his head. Sure enough, he saw a group headed by Yu Yimo coming here.


    Yu Yimo is standing in the middle, slightly side his head, telling Du Yue beside him that his sword eyebrows are starry and his momentum is compelling.


    Cheng Zixiao also saw him, the eye ground flashed one silk cold idea, cold hum a way, "human model dog appearance."


    Before he finished, Yu Yimo turned his head.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed over Cheng Zixiao. He was a little surprised. Then he moved his eyes to Ruan Shishi beside him, and his face sank.


    How did they get together?


    Ignoring the reports from his subordinates, Yu Yimo walks straight towards them.


    Half a meter away, he stopped, looked at Cheng Zixiao and asked in a cold voice, "Mr. Cheng, you''re all right."


    Cheng Zixiao pulled the corner of his lips, but he didn''t smile sincerely. He raised his chin, "Mr. Yu, do you have time? Don''t you invite me to your office for a cup of coffee? "

 Chapter 254

    Yu Yimo''s eyes are cold, and his face doesn''t change. "If Xiao Cheng always wants to, it''s convenient for me at any time."


    Cheng Zixiao said with a smile, "OK, have a drink."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes stopped on Ruan Shishi and said, "since assistant Ruan and Xiao Cheng are always so familiar, let''s come together."


    With that, he walked towards the exclusive elevator inside.


    Ruan Shi was suddenly called, and he was a little flustered.


    What does Yu Yimo mean by calling her together?


    In this case, she did not dare to ask, life is important, had to follow Cheng Zixiao together on the exclusive elevator.


    All the people who followed Yu Yimo didn''t follow her. Except Yu Yimo and Cheng Zixiao, she was left in the elevator.


    The elevator door was closed. In the closed space, no one spoke, but the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Just when there was no sound in the elevator, Cheng Zixiao suddenly turned his head to look at Ruan Shishi and asked with a smile, "I''ll pick you up at night?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Zixiao would dare to ask her like this in front of Yu Yimo.


    Now her answer is not, not to answer, properly in a dilemma.


    Ruan Shishi clenched his clothes and pulled out a fake smile, "no need..."


    Then she did not forget to wink at Cheng Zixiao.


    Seeing this, Cheng Zixiao laughed, as if he didn''t understand what she meant. He raised his hand and kneaded her hair, "how can you smile so ugly?"


    Ruan Shishi quickly dodged the suspicion, and the smile on her face was like crying.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo on the other side turns her head. Her dark eyes are full of cold light, which makes her back cool.


    Now she even has the heart to kill Cheng Zixiao!


    Finally, with a "Ding Dong -" sound, the elevator arrived.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo took the lead to walk out of the elevator, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath of relief and quickly followed him.


    After coming out of the elevator, I didn''t go far to the president''s office.


    Cheng Zixiao walks into the office with Yu Yimo and glances at the decoration of the office. A smile appears on the corner of his lips. "I remember when I came to Yu''s last time, I didn''t even get in the office of General Yu. This time I finally came."


    There is something in Cheng Zixiao''s words. Yu Yimo naturally hears it. He steps to the opposite of Cheng Zixiao and sits down. He looks at Ruan Shishi and says, "go and prepare two cups of coffee for him."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a second, then responded, turned and walked out of the room.


    Although receiving guests, serving tea and pouring water are all the work of the Secretary of the president''s office, Yu Yimo can''t refuse to order her at this time.


    When Ruan Shishi steps out of the office, Yu Yimo turns his head and looks at Cheng Zixiao coldly.


    Aware of his eyes, Cheng Zixiao smiles instead of anger, and asks softly, "I don''t know what Mr. Yu wants to talk to me about today? Is it the land in the Western District, or Ruan Shi? "


    Yu Yimo''s body suddenly tensed, and his deep dark eyes ignited a thin layer of anger.


    Two seconds later, he spoke in a low but cool voice. "Whether it''s that piece of land or Ruan''s poetry, it''s mine."


    Cheng Zixiao smell speech, facial expression also followed to sink a few minutes, cold hum a way, "if I say, I plan to pursue her?"

 Chapter 255

    Yu Yimo flashed a cold light at the bottom of his eyes and said, "do you think you have a chance?"


    Cheng Zixiao hook lips, smile does not reach the fundus of the eye, "how no chance, you are not already divorced?"


    Hearing the word "divorce", Yu Yimo''s face was a little gloomy. His voice was tense. "Even if you divorce, do you think you have a chance?"


    He won''t give anyone a chance.


    Just then, the door was pushed open, and Ruan Shishi came in with her coffee. She looked at the two people sitting opposite each other on the sofa and felt a sense of coldness.


    Two men look at each other, the waves surge, without words, can make people feel the sense of opposition between them.


    Ruan Shishi stepped forward, put the tray on the table and said in a soft voice, "coffee is ready."


    As soon as she put the coffee on the table, Yu Yimo suddenly said, "why don''t you talk about the land in the west side?"


    Listen to him change the topic, Cheng Zixiao hook lips, along with his topic asked, "for that piece of land, Yu always privately should also know a lot."


    Yu Yimo sipped his coffee and said, "I''m afraid I can''t eat such a big project."


    Ruan Shishi was nearby. She heard that they were talking about the real estate in the west district. She hesitated to leave the office, but she didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to leave without permission.


    Standing aside for nearly 20 minutes, she yawned several times. Finally, the two talked about it.


    Before he left, Cheng Zixiao did not forget to wink at Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "wait for my call."


    Ruan Shishi is stunned. When he comes out of the office, he finds that Yu Yimo is staring at her.


    She gasped, "Yu always If it''s all right, I''ll go first. "


    Yu Yimo stares at her and refuses to speak. Finally, he asks in a deep voice, "is Cheng Zixiao chasing you?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and soon responded.


    It seems that they should have said something when she was not in the office just now.


    Looking at the man''s cold eyes, Ruan Shishi suddenly wanted to know what his reaction would be.


    If other men really pursue her, will Yu Yimo care?


    With some expectation, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, moved his lips and said, "it should be."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and his face was a little ugly.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Du Yue pushed the door open. He was surprised to see the confrontation between the two people in the room. "Mr. Yu, everyone is here, waiting for you to go to the meeting."


    Yu Yimo glanced at him and answered softly. Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, watching the man walk past him, without even half a minute to stay.


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the gate, suddenly, with a quick step, he turned to look at her and said, "no matter whether it is or not, you are not allowed to agree."


    His calm voice with irrefutable deterrence, people have no reason to refuse.


    Leaving this sentence behind, he turned around and left with a big step.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, clenched and loosened his hand, but he didn''t understand what he meant.

 Chapter 256

    Don''t let her promise the pursuit of other men, because care about her? Or is it simply possessive?


    After thinking about it, she thinks that the answer is more inclined to the latter. After all, she has been with him for such a long time and has seen how nervous ye Wan''er is more than once. She knows very well that in Yu Yimo''s heart, she can''t compare with ye Wan''er at all.


    With a self mocking smile, Ruan Shishi stepped out of the office, forgot all the messy thoughts that bothered him, and went back to the administration department.


    Just walked to the Department''s public office area, Meng Zihan saw her, but he took the initiative to meet her, with a worried tone, "Ruan Shishi, where have you been?"


    "I went to the president''s office." Ruan Shishi cheered up and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Mencius Han raised his eyebrows, with a tone of indistinct meaning, "just now vice president Xu called and said to let you go. If you are not here, he came to look for you by himself."


    Next to it is the public office area. Everyone is working quietly. Meng Zihan''s words can be heard by the whole office.


    For a moment, Ruan felt the eyes of all the people gathering on him.


    Originally, she and vice president Xu couldn''t tell the truth clearly. Now, Xu Fengming doesn''t evade suspicion at all and goes directly to the administration department to find her. Isn''t this intentional to leave someone a handle?


    Ruan Shishi frowned and said in a deep voice, "OK, I know."


    With that, she walked straight to her office.


    Go to the office door, a push open the door, she saw Xu Fengming is sitting in her office chair, looking at what documents.


    Seeing her coming in, Xu Fengming casually put down the document, looked at her sharply, and said with a smile, "it seems that assistant Ruan is very leisurely in his work, and he can wander around during his working hours. Is there anything more important than his work?"


    Ruan Shishi recognized the irony in his words and pulled out a smile. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Mr. Xu. What can I do for you today?"


    Before Lan Jie arranged the task, she specially explained that she only needed to be a temporary assistant for Xu Fengming for one week. Now it''s the second week. It''s reasonable that Xu Fengming has no right to transfer her again.


    "Yes." Xu Fengming smile, a pair of muddy eyes straight lock in her body, "there is a party tonight, you go with me."


    Thinking of the last experience, Ruan Shishi subconsciously resisted, "deputy general manager Xu, the temporary assistant lasts for one week. Your formal assistant should have arrived at the post, right?"


    When Xu Fengming heard the speech, he raised his hand and buttoned the table. "He asked for leave today. You follow me."


    He said, and stood up and said in a deep voice, "wait for me in the hall after work."


    There was no room for her to refuse.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and thought of Yu Yimo''s words, which finally made her feel depressed.


    At this time, she had no choice but to endure.


    When Xu Fengming leaves, Ruan Shishi holds her mobile phone and hesitates to say something to Yu Yimo.


    Just now she came back from his office. It happened that he was going to a meeting. Even if she went to see him at this time, I''m afraid he didn''t have time.


    Ruan Shishi sighed, took out a knife from the pen holder on the desk, put it in her pocket, and then placed an order on the Internet for liver protection and alcohol relief tablets. She felt relieved when she was ready for all this.

 Chapter 257

    It''s just a social intercourse. Xu Fengming will not eat her even if she is cruel.


    With such a thought, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    In the afternoon, when the working hours passed, it was time to get off work in a twinkling of an eye. Ruan Shishi ate two pieces of Jiejiu Pian she got and specially changed into a set of conservative long sleeve trousers. Then she left the office.


    In the hall, Ruan waited for more than 20 minutes before Xu Fengming appeared.


    He glanced at Ruan Shishi and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, followed him and got on the bus with him.


    Soon, the car arrived at the destination, furongyuan, which is also a hotel called Shanghao in Jiangzhou city.


    At the door of the hotel, when the waiter saw Xu Fengming, he bowed to him and said respectfully, "Mr. Xu, please come inside."


    It seems that he is also a regular here.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, they arrived at the reserved box. Ruan Shishi was relieved to see that several bosses had assistants or secretaries with them.


    This time, Ruan Shishi stood aside from the beginning to the end, waiting for Xu Fengming. Besides, he didn''t touch a drop of wine.


    Seeing the three rounds of wine and the end of the party, Ruan Shishi was relieved. Fortunately, this time it was not like last time, otherwise she really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    At the end of the dinner, several managers left in advance, and there were three or four men left. They seemed to be very familiar with Xu Fengming. They were talking and laughing in the corridor until they scattered at the door.


    When she came out of the hotel, Ruan Shishi followed Xu Fengming to the car by the side of the road. She opened the door for Xu Fengming and gently reminded him, "vice president Xu, be careful."


    Seeing that he got on the bus, Ruan Shishi was relieved and said in a soft voice, "vice president Xu, it''s late. If there''s nothing else..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xu Fengming waved his hand and interrupted her, "who said nothing else?"


    His eyes were cold in the dark carriage, like the eyes of some kind of animal. Ruan Shishi looked at them with a cold smile and asked, "what''s the matter with vice president Xu?"


    Xu Fengming said in a deep voice, "get on the bus."


    Ruan Shishi was a little scared. She looked at the time. It was more than eight o''clock. She took a deep breath and got on the bus.


    When the door closed, she heard the man next to her telling the driver, "streamer club."


    Hearing these words, Ruan Shishi turned his head in amazement, looked at Xu Fengming and asked, "is vice president Xu going to drink?"


    His eyes seemed to flash a trace of disdain and said with a smile, "Xiao Ruan, do you think the business in the world is so easy to do? Having dinner, having a talk in the office? Do you know how many things are settled at the table? "


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he sat beside him, holding his hands tightly together, and his palms were sweating.


    Although she has never been to any streamer club, she knows exactly where it is.


    The sound and the color, the light and the wine.


    On one side, Xu Fengming seems to see the anxiety and tension of Ruan''s poetry. He laughs and his voice is low. "Little Ruan, it''s not that I said that you have seen too little, young, or lack of experience."


    It sounds like the elder''s advice to the younger generation, but Ruan Shishi is afraid. She takes a deep breath and touches the slender art knife in her pocket, which makes her feel relieved.

 Chapter 258

    She was silent all the way. When she got to her destination and saw the cars in front of and behind her, she realized that it was the people who had dinner together in furongyuan just now. It seemed that they had made an appointment with Xu Fengming.


    Ruan Shishi looked around and saw that in addition to her, there was a secretary of general manager Chen. She was relieved and went into the club with them.


    When we got to the box, the waiter first brought up a few bottles of wine. A boss surnamed Cheng joked, "today is vice president Xu. We have to open our stomach and only drink good wine!"


    The other two men laughed at each other and agreed, "yes, it''s hard to be happy. Brother Xu shouldn''t be too stingy?"


    Xu Fengming raised his hand. His voice was strong and forceful. He affirmed, "it''s natural. You all order it by yourself and direct it to my account!"


    As soon as the wine was opened, they had a round of drinking, and the atmosphere became warm.


    Ruan Shishi and another secretary of General Chen sat together. They both sat in the corner and did not speak.


    On one side, Mr. Cheng said with a smile, "Mr. Xu and Mr. Chen''s assistants are all beautiful women, but they don''t like to talk. Since they are all here, why don''t you have a drink with us?"


    When he took the lead, several other bosses echoed.


    Chen always smell speech, to his secretary make a wink, "Xiao Yao, didn''t hear a few boss''s words?"? How about a toast? "


    The woman called Xiao Yao got up, picked up her glass, poured a glass of wine, stood up to say hello and toast to several bosses, and said a few beautiful words to cheer her up, then drank a glass of wine.


    Look at her one breath to drink a glass of wine, several men are coaxing like clapping.


    When Xiao Yao finished drinking, everyone''s eyes fell on Ruan Shi.


    Feeling Xu Fengming''s gloomy eyes, Ruan Shishi knows that she can''t hide at this time. Besides, the secretaries brought by other bosses have been drinking. If she doesn''t drink it, it''s obvious that Xu Fengming is in trouble, so she has to drink it.


    Ruan Shishi poured a glass of wine, learned from Xiao Yao to say a few words of blessing to the boss, and then looked up to do it.


    Hearing their cheers, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was coming to an end, but he didn''t know it was just the beginning.


    After a round of drinking, several men joked and played games with each other. Seeing the bottom of the bottle, they called the waiter again.


    After ordering a few bottles of wine, the waiter was stopped by Mr. Cheng before going out. "Wait a minute, call some beauties."


    When he said that, the people around him all followed.


    Cheng''s eyes narrowed into two cracks, and his expression was obscene. "Isn''t this dry drink too boring? It''s so much more fun to have a beautiful woman with you


    "Don''t we have two beauties here? Do we need to call them?"


    Suddenly, several men''s eyes turn to Ruan Shishi and Xiao Yao, and they look at them without worry.


    Being watched like this, Ruan Shishi felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart, as if their eyes were obscene through the cloth with knives.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and wanted to rush out of the box.


    "I''d better ask two beauties to come here, and then we''ll play together!"


    Cheng always suggests, he finish saying, the side rings out a burst of obscene laughter.

 Chapter 259

    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw Xu Fengming sitting in the middle of the crowd, laughing with them, his eyes flashing narrow light, a disgusting face.


    After a while, the door of the box was knocked on and pushed open, and a line of women in exposed clothes came in.


    Mr. Cheng looked at it and pointed out two.


    "Just the two of you, come on."


    The two women who were called walked over with a smile and sat down in the crowd of men.


    The boss and the manager, who had been looking at the women on the surface, looked at their chests, drank wine and said dirty words.


    Ruan Shishi shrank in the corner, looking at the scene, her nails were all buttoned into the sofa.


    She did not expect that the so-called social intercourse in Xu Fengming''s mouth should be like this?


    Mr. Chen suddenly said, "Xiao Yao, come here and have a drink with Mr. Xu!"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and quickly turned to look at Xiao Yao beside him.


    Xiao Yao looks at her, smiles bitterly at her, and walks slowly to Xu Fengming. He sits down beside Xu Fengming and drinks with him.


    At that moment, Ruan Shishi''s head rang.


    She is a serious employee of the company, but now, how can she feel that in the eyes of these men, she seems to be no different from the two women who were ordered.


    Ruan Shishi sits on one side, which is out of tune with the scene on the other side. Mr. Cheng turns to see her, squints slightly, takes a glass of wine, and gets up to walk towards her.


    With a smile, he revealed his yellow teeth. "Assistant Ruan, why are you so serious? Isn''t it good for us to play together?"


    Ruan Shishi shuddered and said, "Mr. Cheng, I don''t know how to drink."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t drink! You can still play! I just can''t let you go. "


    He said, turning to one side of a woman in a red tight skirt, "you come, teach this sister how to get along with everyone."


    Red skirt woman smell speech, smile to get up to come over.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist as if she had been slapped, and her cheek was hot.


    "Sister, let''s play together!"


    The red skirt woman reached out her hand to pull Ruan Shishi''s hand.


    Ruan Shishi threw away her hand and distanced herself from her, "don''t touch me!"


    What do they think of her!


    She clenched her teeth, looked up at Xu Fengming, and said, "vice president Xu, it''s late. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    With that, she walked quickly to the door.


    Mr. Cheng stepped forward and stopped her at the door! The fun has just begun


    Smelling the strong wine smell on him, Ruan Shishi''s stomach was tumbling and wanted to vomit.


    She stepped back and looked at Xu Fengming in a panic, "vice president Xu..."


    Xu Fengming was not in a hurry. He laughed and said, "little Ruan, why? It''s hard for us to get together and have fun."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart sank, knowing that Xu Fengming would not let her go at this time. Now that she is in the tiger''s den, she doesn''t know what they will do to her.


    She retreated, and suddenly her arm tightened. The woman in the red skirt grabbed her arm. "Sister, don''t worry! We won''t eat you again! "

 Chapter 260

    When she said that, all the men in the room laughed.


    Ruan Shishi threw away her hand and gave birth to a burst of anger from the bottom of her heart, staring at them on guard.


    The lewd Cheng always approached her and shook his glass. "If you drink this wine, I can consider whether to let you go."


    Looking at a group of people in the room with a look of watching a good play, Ruan Shishi was cold.


    She knows very well that even if she drinks this glass of wine, they can''t let her go!


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and reached for her pocket, but it was empty inside. The knife she had prepared was gone!


    At this time, not far away came Xu Fengming''s light laughter, "Xiao Ruan, are you looking for this?"


    Ruan Shishi went to see the slender art knife with metal light in his hand, and his body suddenly froze.


    When did the knife get to him!


    Next to Mr. Chen, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu''s assistant was quite strong!"


    Some people smile and say, "loyal martyr!"


    Suddenly, everyone laughed.


    Anger rose in her chest. Ruan felt that she was about to explode. At this time, she was helpless and helpless.


    "Sister, you are too nervous. I''ll help you cool down!"


    The woman in the red skirt suddenly came forward and shook her hand holding the wine glass. The liquid in the glass splashed directly on Ruan Shishi''s chest.


    The neck and chest suddenly cooled, and Ruan Shishi was covered with goose bumps. Before she could react, the men in the box began to laugh.


    As soon as she looked down, she saw that the red wine had wet her clothes on her chest. The white cloth was almost transparent.


    "Don''t deceive too much!" Ruan Shishi quickly raised her hand to cover her chest, and her angry body could not help shaking.


    What she experienced here is far more terrifying than she imagined!


    General manager Cheng''s eyes are lusty, and his eyes sweep back and forth in front of her chest. "Xiao Ruan, have a few drinks with us, and be more knowledgeable. No one will touch you. Why do you have to ask for trouble?"


    "Yes! Come and have a drink


    Ruan Shishi steps back and looks at President Cheng approaching her. Her face turns pale.


    Seeing that she was about to be forced to the corner by them, Ruan Shishi suddenly saw a small bathroom inside the box. She thought of it and went in directly.


    She quickly locked the door, and her heart beat like thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Look, she''s scared and hiding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a lot of noise outside the door, accompanied by the laughter of men and women. At that moment, Ruan felt that she was about to explode.


    "Leave her alone! We''ll have our drinks. We''ll call the manager later and get the key to open the door


    Hearing the sound outside the door, Ruan Shishi was hairy. He immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    At this time, we can only find Yu Yimo to save her!


    He said that if she had anything, she could call him!


    The phone got through, but it rang several times and no one answered.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was hanging in his throat, and he said "pick up, pick up" in his heart, but no one answered until the end!

 Chapter 261

    Ruan Shishi''s hands trembled and he dialed out again, but no one answered at last.


    Three times in a row, Ruan''s original hope disappeared!


    She thought he was reliable! She thought he would get through the phone the first time! But this is not the case.


    Blocked in this narrow bathroom, Ruan Shishi is completely filled with fear. She is hairy when listening to the bursts of laughter from outside, because she knows very well that once the manager comes with the key, she really has no place to hide.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help shivering. She looked at the three unconnected phones on the screen. She felt a little cold. Her eyes moved down. When she saw song Yunan''s number, she didn''t have time to think about it, so she dialed directly.


    At this time, she really had no one to ask for help.


    The phone rang twice, and someone answered there. At the moment when song yun''an''s voice came, Ruan Shishi was almost ready to cry.


    "Shishi, where are you?"


    Ruan Shishi''s voice trembled slightly and imperceptibly Help me... "


    The man at that end obviously paused for a moment, and then reacted, "Shishi, where are you! What''s the matter


    Ruan Shishi lowered her voice for fear of being heard by people outside, "I was pulled out by the vice president of the company to socialize. They They asked me to drink with them. I can''t help it. Now I''m hiding in the bathroom and I dare not go out... "


    Without waiting for her to speak clearly, Ann at the other end had already heard the clue. She couldn''t help yelling, "Damn it! A bunch of animals! Don''t be afraid. Where are you? I''ll go to you right now! "


    "Liuguang club, box 606."


    Ruan Shishi had just reported her address when she suddenly thought of something. She said, "Ann, don''t come by yourself. There are so many of them..."


    At this time, if An''an rushes over to save her, she will be alone, a girl. I''m afraid that not only can''t save her, but also she will suffer losses.


    Song yun''an at the other end frowned and said, "I understand. Don''t worry!"


    Then she hung up.


    At this time, song yean, her elder brother, is away from Jiangzhou. She has just returned home. Her former friends haven''t had time to get together. It seems that this time, she can only find him!


    Song yun''an felt his pocket, took out a business card, and called directly.


    "Hello, Du Yue, the first request, help! Go to Liuguang club at once


    ...


    Ruan Shishi hid in the narrow bathroom, her body was chilly, and the piece of red wine on her chest had been almost dried by her.


    She held the doorknob and listened nervously to the outside.


    It''s nearly 20 minutes since she called song yun''an. People outside have been drinking round after round, and the movement is big and small.


    Suddenly, a burst of footsteps sounded at the door, and then came the "bang bang" smash the door!


    "Open the door! I want to go to the toilet! "


    Ruan Shishi''s body shakes, and he hears that it''s Mr. Cheng''s voice.


    There was a lot of laughter outside, and someone said, "Mr. Cheng, you''ve scared other girls so much that they can''t even go to the toilet now. It''s really self inflicted!"


    "Yes! Ha ha ha, do you want the manager to deliver the key? "


    Cheng, who was ridiculed, seemed a little worried and said in a deep voice, "hurry to get the manager! I can''t help it! "

 Chapter 262

    Ruan Shishi in the door clenched the door handle and his heart thumped. He was afraid that the manager would come in a few minutes.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Open the door quickly!" Outside the door came Mr. Cheng''s voice, a little impatient, "sooner or later, anyway! You can''t escape


    Ruan Shishi gritted his teeth, and his heart was as numb as a tangle, but he did not open his mouth to answer.


    Outside the door of the total waiting for a long time, anxious to kick the door, scold.


    After a while, suddenly a voice came, "here comes the manager!"


    Then there was the sound of footsteps and keys.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and slowly tightened her hand holding the doorknob.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll open the door now!" Said the manager, finding the key and opening the door.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, holding the door handle inside, and refused to let go.


    Outside, Cheng always pulled the door. He couldn''t open it. He couldn''t help scolding, "dog day, toast, don''t eat and drink!"


    With that, he tugged at the door handle.


    Ruan Shi couldn''t resist the power of men, and the door was suddenly opened.


    Looking at general manager Cheng and the manager standing at the door, Ruan Shishi was cold all over.


    She stepped back and trembled. "Let me go! Otherwise I called the police! "


    "Call the police? You can''t do it! "


    Cheng always crazy toward her close, a pull out her arm, pull her out.


    The two women who accompanied the wine didn''t know when they would come up to the side, one on the left and the other on the right. They stretched out their hands to push Ruan Shishi. They also asked him, "go! Call the police


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth. Before she could stand still, she was pushed again.


    She kept falling into the sofa when the door banged.


    A sharp roar sounded, "you all stop!"


    Ruan Shi looked up and saw song yun''an rushing in.


    "Shishi, are you ok?" Song yun''an reaches out her hand and pulls her up. She looks left and right and looks worried.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief and shook his head. "It''s OK, ANN, I''m ok."


    If she comes a little later, I''m afraid something will happen to her.


    After confirming that Ruan Shishi is OK, song Yunan turns around and drinks coldly at the crowd, "what do you want to do? A group of people bully a woman. Do you have to do it? "


    Several managers and bosses in the room were stunned when they saw this posture. General manager Cheng took the lead to react, squinting and smiling, "assistant Ruan, don''t you want to have a drink and call someone to come, where do you put your leader, deputy general manager Xu?"


    When he said this, he immediately led the fire to Ruan Shi.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, looked at the ugly Xu Fengming, clenched her fist and inhaled deeply, "I don''t know where vice president Xu put me? Is it right to ask your female staff to accompany customers with wine? "


    When she said that, Xu Fengming''s face was a little ugly again, and his eagle eyes were cold, as if he wanted to see through her.


    He snorted coldly, "food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately. I''ve never forced you to accompany me with wine!"


    Ruan''s poems are full of spirit.


    Did Xu Fengming even say that he didn''t force her to accompany him? Do you really want to put a knife around her neck?

 Chapter 263

    Song yun''an took Ruan''s hand and said, "poetry, don''t talk nonsense to them! Let''s go


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and nodded. Before he stepped forward, Mr. Cheng suddenly spoke.


    "I want to see it! Who dares to go today! " He picked up a wine bottle and smashed it on the corner of the table with a bang. The pieces of the wine bottle smashed all over the floor with a silver and dangerous light.


    Mr. Cheng obviously drank too much, his face turned red, and his forehead was full of tendons.


    The atmosphere in the box suddenly became tense. Ruan Shishi looked at the room with indifferent eyes and unconsciously clenched her fist.


    "Bang bang!"


    Suddenly, there were several knocks on the door.


    They went along the road and saw Du Yue standing at the door. The voice just now was the same as that he raised his hand to button the door.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, subconsciously looking behind him, but did not see the expected figure.


    "Vice president Xu, I''m here to meet assistant Ruan."


    Du Yue came in and bowed to Xu Fengming, but his tone was firm.


    Without waiting for Xu Fengming to speak, Cheng, who is closest to the door, suddenly roars, "get out! A wet blanket


    Xu Feng''s face darkened. He suddenly raised his hand and motioned him to stop talking, "Mr. Cheng."


    Then he looked at Du Yue, raised his eyebrows, and asked coldly, "is it Yu Yimo?"


    Du Yue nodded slightly, "yes, it''s Mr. Yu''s order."


    When people in the box heard the name "Yu Yimo", their faces changed a little. Mr. Cheng, in particular, looked at Du Yue in amazement and couldn''t speak.


    In contrast, Xu Fengming had to be calm. He turned his head and took a deep look at Ruan Shishi. His dark purple lips lifted and he said in a deep voice, "OK, let''s go."


    Du Yue nodded and looked at Ruan Shi and song yun''an.


    Ruan took a deep breath and pulled song yun''an out of the box.


    Outside, she unconsciously looked around, did not see the familiar figure.


    "Poetry, let''s go!"


    As soon as she came out of the box, song yun''an took her and quickened her steps.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to ask, so she could only follow her to the direction of the elevator.


    From the Liuguang club, he got into song yun''an''s car. Du Yue, who was behind them, followed him to the back of the car.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He looked at Du Yue and song Yunan, "this is What''s going on? "


    Du Yue is Yu Yimo''s man. Without his command, he would not be here. But why did Du Yue get on their car after he came down with them?


    Song yun''an started the car and was relieved, "Shishi, I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, I called Du Yue here! Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do! "


    "You..."


    How did song yun''an call Du Yue?


    Seeing that she was confused, song yun''an quickly explained, "I just received your call and couldn''t find anyone to help me. My brother is on a business trip now. I have no choice but to call Du Yue. Don''t you mind?"


    Mind not to mention, she is just curious about how song yun''an can move Du Yue.


    Ruan Shishi said, "I just want to know about you two..."

 Chapter 264

    Song yun''an seems to have guessed what Ruan Shishi wants to ask. He tightens his hand holding the steering wheel. "Ah, I''ll explain to you later!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he didn''t think much. He took a deep breath, calmed down slowly, and suddenly thought of something.


    She raised her eyes, looked at Du Yue in the back seat through the rearview mirror, and asked softly, "Yu Yimo Where did he go? Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    At that time, in the most severe situation, Yu Yimo was the first thing she thought of, but after several phone calls, no one answered.


    Du Yue''s face flashed a trace of hesitation, opened his mouth, and wanted to say nothing.


    Seeing his expression, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but feel nervous, "he Is it social? "


    "No Du Yue whispered, "Yu is always in the hospital."


    Hearing the words, Ruan''s poems came to understand in an instant.


    It seems that at this moment, Yu Yimo is accompanying Ye Waner in the hospital. No wonder she refuses to answer her phone.


    Seeing the obvious loss of Ruan''s look, song yun''an couldn''t help asking, "hospital? What does he go to the hospital for? "


    Du Yue didn''t want to say it, but at this juncture, he had to say, "tomorrow morning, Miss ye will have an operation, and Yu will stay with her in the hospital."


    When he said this, the atmosphere in the car was obviously cold.


    Song yun''an noticed that it was not right. He peered at the expression of Ruan Shishi, then looked up in the rearview mirror and glared at Du Yue.


    She looked at Ruan Shishi and changed the topic. "Shishi, shall I take you home first?"


    Ruan Shishi felt that her head was oppressed by something. She was a little out of breath. In addition to her nightmare experience in the box just now, her head was dizzy and heavy.


    She raised her hand and pressed her eyebrows. She said in a soft voice, "Ann, please take me back to my apartment. I''m not very comfortable."


    Next to song yun''an immediately answered, "OK."


    All the way silent, the car is quiet.


    At the gate of the community, Ruan Shishi said, "send it here."


    Song yun''an saw her push the door to get out of the car and quickly asked, "Shi Shi, shall I send you back?"


    Ruan Shishi waved her hand, as if she was very tired. "No, you can send him back. Thanks to him today."


    With that, she turned and walked towards the community.


    Through the gate, Ruan''s mind echoed the words Du Yue had just said.


    At the moment when Du Yue appeared at the door of the box, she thought it was Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, she thought too much about everything.


    When she needed him most, he was with another woman, thanks to her hope and expectation for him.


    Ruan Shishi pulled his lips and showed a bitter smile.


    When she agrees to do what Yu Yimo has done, she will leave here, leave him, without hesitation.


    At the gate of the residential area, song yun''an''s car still stops there, and doesn''t seem to want to leave.


    Du Yue sat in the back seat and secretly observed song yun''an''s expression. After holding it for a long time, he finally asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Song yun''an frowned. When he asked, her face was even more ugly. She angrily raised her fist and smashed it to the steering wheel. Unexpectedly, her fist deviated and she pressed the horn directly.

 Chapter 265

    Song yun''an cursed secretly, put down the handbrake and ready to start the car.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Du Yue suddenly opened his mouth, then pushed the door open and got out of the car. He walked around to the driver''s door.


    He stretched out his hand to open the door and looked at Song yun''an slightly askew, "you come down, I''ll drive."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Du more picked pick eyebrow, quietly way, "I''m afraid you have road rage, in order to ensure safety, or I''ll open it."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an rolled his eyes, but he got out of the car obediently and got into the co driver''s seat.


    Du Yue took a good seat belt and looked at the woman beside him, "go ahead, where are you going?"


    Song yun''an hesitated for two seconds, then said firmly, "go to the bar!"


    After a pause, Du finally started the car and drove to the bar street downtown.


    As soon as the car was on the road, song yun''an couldn''t help looking at Du Yue and asked, "I feel that Shi Shi just likes Yu Zha Nan! Just now when she heard that he was accompanying other women in the hospital, her face was full of disappointment! "


    Du Yue did not dare to answer. After all, song yun''an''s "slag man" refers to his boss.


    Song Yunan as cruel as a wolf what he could not help continuing to make complaints about, "that Yu Mo is really a wolf in the air. He came close to our poetry with his purpose. Now he is not willing to let anyone go after he marriages. What is the logic?"


    Du Yue sat on the side, listening to her pattern, but she did not dare to make complaints about it.


    When he got to the bar street, Du Yue found a parking space and stopped.


    Song yun''an pushed the door down, took the car key he handed over, raised his chin to him, "go home by yourself, I''m not in a good mood, I won''t send you."


    With that, she waved to him and turned to walk to the bar behind him.


    Looking at the natural and unrestrained figure of the woman, Du frowned more and more and called her, "wait a minute!"


    At this time, the time is late, how can he watch her go to the bar alone?


    Song yun''an stops, turns to see him, picks his eyebrows and says, "what? Are you going to drink with me? "


    Du Yue hesitated for a moment, raised his foot and walked towards her, "then I Have a drink with you. "


    Song Yunan''s eyes flashed a little surprise, and soon recovered as usual. She raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder, "OK! It''s my treat


    Seeing Ruan Shishi just now, she didn''t feel like it. She just wanted to have a drink. Since Du Yue wanted to accompany her, she naturally didn''t have any opinions.


    At the bar, without saying a word, song yun''an barked at the bartender, "two Sydney martinis!"


    The bartender''s brother gave her a smile and immediately began to work.


    Song yun''an turned to Du Yue and asked, "what do you drink?"


    Du more pause, "didn''t you just order?"


    He clearly heard that she had asked for two martinis.


    Song yun''an smell speech, picked pick eyebrow, smile in the corner of the lip overflow open, "I drink, always drink even number."


    Under the dim light, a woman''s Danfeng eyes with the action of picking eyebrows up a hook, pull out a subtle and charming arc, star eyes shining, abnormal hook people.


    Du Yue felt that he couldn''t keep up with his breath. He looked away in a panic, cleared his throat and asked for a glass of whiskey.

 Chapter 266

    Song yun''an got the wine, took a cup and tasted it. He thought it tasted good and drank most of it.


    Du more Leng Leng, he has never seen a woman so drinking, like drinking water in general, even eyebrows do not blink.


    Seeing that her second cup was about to reach the bottom, he could not help saying, "Miss Song, you should drink less."


    Hearing this, song yun''an frowned, "Du Yue, can you stop being so rigid? Miss song, Miss Song, I have a headache, so I call my name song, Yun and an. "


    Du Yue hears the speech, looking at the woman''s side face, some inexplicable tension in his heart.


    Suddenly, song yun''an turned his head and asked him seriously, "Du Yue, I ask you, why do you want to work under that scum man?"


    Du Yue didn''t expect to go around, and the topic came back to his own president. He couldn''t help but have a headache.


    "In fact, Yu is not as responsible as you can see on the surface. He feels guilty about Ruan Shishi and wants to make up for it."


    "Make up for it?" Song yun''an heard something funny last time. He pulled his lips and said, "it''s making up for leaving people around him?"


    She scoffed and answered her question, "funny!"


    Du Yue knew that no matter what he said at this time, song yun''an couldn''t listen, so he didn''t say more.


    After a cup of wine, song yun''an was already a little drunk. She took Du Yue to play a little game with him. After a long time, she drank and refused to leave.


    It''s getting late. Du Yue looks at Song yun''an, who is already drunk and unconscious. He knows that it''s not a good way to spend any more time, so he has to settle the bill and help her out of the bar.


    They both drank and couldn''t drive, so Du Yue called for a substitute driver.


    Looking at the woman leaning on her shoulder, her cheeks were flushed and her mouth was murmuring. Du Yue chuckled and asked, "song yun''an, where''s your home? I''ll take you back. "


    Hearing this, song yun''an frowned and opened her confused eyes, "you Want to cheat my address? I won''t tell you... "


    Du Yue was angry and laughed, "don''t tell me how I can send you back?"


    "I''m not going back I''m going to be forced to have a blind date again by the old man! "


    Song yun''an waved his hand, turned his head and walked to the other side.


    She could not stand steadily at her feet. Without Du Yue''s support, she stumbled and almost fell.


    Du Yue quickly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, "be careful!"


    Song yun''an looks up at the worried look on the man''s face, giggles a few times, suddenly raises his hand to hook his neck, and kisses his lips before standing on tiptoe.


    For a moment, Du Yue seemed to be at the acupoint, standing in the same place, his brain blank.


    That kiss light fall, and light leave, light floating like a dream.


    Du Yue''s heart was beating wildly, his cheeks and ears were burning instantly, and it took him a long time to get over.


    He looked down and saw that song yun''an was already leaning against his chest and seemed to be asleep.


    Du Yue only felt that he had experienced a storm and suffered all the violence alone, but the person in his arms did not know that he was the initiator of the storm.


    Soon, the driver arrived, Du Yue looked at Song yun''an who had fallen asleep, helplessly pulled the corner of her lip, helped her to get on the car, "master, please take us to Xiyasi hotel."

 Chapter 267

    In this case, he had to settle her in the hotel first.


    When he arrived at the hotel, he opened a room, took song yun''an to her room, put her on the bed, and helped her cover the sheets.


    Before leaving, he stood by the bed, looking at the people on the bed, secretly looking forward to.


    I hope she gets up tomorrow and doesn''t remember anything.


    In the VIP ward of Jinghua hospital.


    Yu Yimo sits beside the bed and coaxes ye Wan''er patiently, "don''t worry, I will always be with you for the operation tomorrow."


    Ye Wan''er nodded cleverly. She hooked her lips. Two shallow pear vortices appeared on both sides of her cheek. "Brother Mo, I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink water."


    Yu Yimo turned to look at the empty mineral water bucket, picked up the cup on the table and said in a low voice, "you wait for me, I''ll get some water."


    Ye Wan''er''s eyes bent, raised a sweet smile, "good."


    Seeing Yu Yimo walking out of the ward, she sits up from the bed, turns her head and looks at Yu Yimo''s mobile phone on the table next to her. She reaches for it, enters the password and opens it directly.


    There are three missed calls on the phone, and the note is "poem".


    Ye Wan''er''s eyebrows tightened and stared at the three missed calls.


    Intuition told her that this must be a woman''s number!


    She bit her lip, secretly wrote down the number, then deleted the call record, and put the phone back in place.


    She must not allow her brother Mo to have other women around her!


    After the operation tomorrow, she must have a good look to find out whose number it is!


    ...


    throughout the night, Ruan Shishi was having nightmares. She woke up several times in one night, and every time she was in a cold sweat.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up and frowned at her two big black eyes in the mirror.


    covered it with the concealer two times, and then she changed her clothes and went out.


    What happened last night is like a lingering misfortune, which lingers in her mind all the time. When the company arrives, she is still in a bad state.


    After Ruan Shishi copied the document wrong for the second time, Xiao Han finally couldn''t help it, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you today? I''m out of my mind. "


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth and shook her head. "It''s OK. Maybe it''s because I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Xiao Han looked at her with a heavy look, sighed, and did not continue to ask.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the afternoon, Ruan Shishi handled most of the work at hand, turned over his mobile phone, and suddenly saw the Department Group Ding Dong Ding Dong''s non-stop news.


    "Internal notice, vice president Xu will visit the Department in 15 minutes, everyone pay attention!"


    After this reminder is sent out, many replies pop up soon.


    "How come vice president Xu has been running to our administration department when he has something to do recently?"


    I don''t know who answered a message anonymously? I must have come to see someone in the name of work


    Then a second anonymous message came out, "that''s it! We all know that... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ruan Shifan looked at the heated discussion in the group and couldn''t help frowning. Of course, she knew that she was the one we were talking about.

 Chapter 268

    She simply blocked the group message directly, pressed the button to turn off the screen, put the mobile phone aside and continued to work.


    Although the heart advised him not to care, but the nose or gave birth to a sour.


    After a while, there was a sudden noise outside. Someone came to inform us that vice president Xu was coming to inspect the work.


    Ruan Shishi walked out of the office and stood in a row with the crowd.


    Within two minutes, Xu Fengming took a young female assistant to the Department.


    After a symbolic inspection, Xu Fengming asked a few people about the work at hand.


    "At present, I am in charge of this project of Xinghui. I am very happy to see that everyone is very interested in this project. Today, I will say that if this project can be successfully completed, all the employees who have participated in it can get the corresponding bonus!"


    When he said that, many employees showed a happy look on their faces and clapped happily.


    After all, on weekdays, even if there is no bonus, everyone has to do their duty. But now, Xu Fengming has just been transferred back from his subsidiary, and he even promises to pay the bonus to everyone, which is naturally a good thing for them.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and thought that the inspection tour was over. Who knew that Xu Fengming suddenly turned to the director LAN and asked, "who is in charge of this product quotation?"


    Director LAN replied softly, "it''s assistant Ruan."


    Ruan Shishi was nervous when he heard that he was called.


    When Xu Fengming heard the speech, he raised his head and glanced at Ruan''s poem standing on the edge. His eyes sank.


    After a pause, he walked up to her and asked in a cold voice, "I don''t know what assistant Ruan knows about this project?"


    Ruan Shishi bowed her head slightly and truthfully reported, "I have understood the project plan and the specific information of the partners provided by the company. At present, I am preparing to collect the relevant information about the cooperation in the past two years for reference. As for the quotation list, if there is no accident, it can be completed tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?"


    Xu Fengming''s face changed, his eyes were scornful, and his tone was impatient. "Assistant Ruan, do you work hard? Do you need more than 24 hours for such a quotation? "


    When others saw that he suddenly changed his attitude, they were surprised to see that he was more severe than before, and they were even more puzzled by the ambiguous relationship between Ruan Shi and Xu Fengming.


    Ruan Shishi looked up in surprise and looked at director LAN, because when she received the task, she did not say that it must be completed within 24 hours.


    Director LAN naturally understood the meaning of Ruan''s poem. She looked at Xu Fengming with a smile, "vice president Xu, time is still ample."


    Xu Fengming eyebrows a horizontal, gloomy face asked, "time does not guarantee efficiency?"? What do you think the company does to support you? What''s the matter with you


    Director Lan was scolded and couldn''t speak at once.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and did not answer.


    Xu Fengming turned his head and gave her a cold glance. He ordered in a deep voice, "since you want to hand in the quotation sheet tomorrow, I don''t mind, but in order to enrich your working time, I will arrange some other tasks for you."


    "It happens that no one cleans the rest area next to my office. It''s a punishment and a warning to give you an hour to clean it."

 Chapter 269

    He said, looking up at the crowd, "I Xu Fengming has always been clear about rewards and punishments. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes when dealing with things at work. If anyone is idle, you might as well come to me and I''ll arrange tasks for him!"


    Leaving these words behind, Xu Fengming turns around and walks away.


    As soon as he left, there was a hiss in the public office area.


    First give a candy, then slap it. Is Xu Fengming trying to set an example to others, or is he deliberately finding fault with Ruan Shishi? What''s more puzzling is that before they could not explain the relationship clearly, how now it seems that they are especially jealous when they meet with enemies?


    Did two people break up?


    Everyone is full of suspicions. Only Ruan Shishi knows that Xu Fengming did this because of what happened last night.


    She clenched her teeth and kept everything in her heart.


    Next to LAN, the director looked at her sympathetically and said in a low voice, "Ruan Shishi, since deputy general manager Xu has given the order, you should not delay any more. Go back quickly and finish the work earlier."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, nodded at her and walked away.


    She knew in her heart that the reason why Xu Fengming asked her to clean up as an administrative assistant was to make her lose face in front of the company!


    To the rest area next to the deputy general manager''s office, Ruan Shishi took a look at the garbage and dirty floor, and subconsciously frowned.


    Usually, the company''s sanitation is in charge of cleaning, which is not so dirty, but it seems that no one has cleaned it for a week.


    It seems that Xu Fengming is deliberately finding fault, and even the way to punish her has been thought out in advance.


    Next to him came a woman, who was Xu Fengming''s new assistant.


    Ruan Shishi glanced at her badge and saw that it said "deputy general secretary, Su Jing".


    Su Jing raised her eyebrows, with a bit of arrogance in her voice, "vice president Xu sent me to supervise you. In an hour, clean up the place. Let''s go!"


    Ruan Shishi drew back her eyes and took a deep breath. When she saw the tool room beside her, she went directly over and took out the broom and mop.


    After cleaning all the rubbish together and putting it into the garbage bag, Ruan Shishi was sweating. She was about to go to the next bathroom with a mop when she was suddenly stopped.


    Su Jing stares at the mop in her hand and frowns, "wait a minute! Don''t mop the floor


    Ruan looked at the filthy ground and asked, "how can I mop the floor without a mop?"


    Su Jing put her hands around her chest, raised her chin and said, "vice president Xu has just specially told me that the rest area in front of his office must not use a mop. There will be peculiar smell. You can wipe it with a rag."


    Ruan Shishi frowned, "wipe it with your hand?"


    Even if the cleaning staff in the company clean the floor with mops, how come they ask her to wipe the floor with their hands? Isn''t that deliberately making trouble for her?


    Su Jing a face of disapproval, "do you have any opinion? These are the instructions of vice president Xu. If you don''t want to do it, go and tell him! "


    Listen to her left mouth a Xu vice president, right mouth a Xu vice president, Ruan poetry head is painful, she gritted her teeth, looked at Su Jing way, "OK, I use my hand to wipe."

 Chapter 270

    If you want to add crime, why not?


    Originally, Xu Fengming was very reluctant to punish her, but now he just asked her to wipe the floor with her hands. He made it clear that he wanted to see her make a fool of herself.


    But when I think about it, it''s a good thing that Xu Fengming did to her. As soon as it''s spread, it''s estimated that few people believe that there is an ambiguous relationship between them.


    Su Jing didn''t seem to expect that Ruan Shishi would agree so simply. After hesitating for a moment, she immediately followed up and repeatedly told her, "you don''t want to play any tricks, just for an hour. If you can''t finish it, there are other punishments waiting for you!"


    Ruan Shishi took a breath, put the mop back in the tool room, took the rag and the basin and went to the bathroom.


    After receiving the water and returning to the rest area, Ruan Shishi squatted down, soaked the rag and wiped the stains on the ground bit by bit.


    The rest area is between the president''s office, the conference room and the vice president''s office. People come and go. Whenever someone passes by, they will look at Ruan Shishi with a strange look.


    Ruan Shishi squatted in the same place, as if on his back, accepting the baptism of people''s eyes, all over uncomfortable.


    After all, it''s insulting to let a company official do such a thing.


    Ruan Shishi lowered her head, pressed the rag with her two hands, and wiped her hair a little along the corner of the wall. Her hair was messy, and she couldn''t arrange it. She was a bit miserable in her appearance.


    Su Jing stood on one side and watched her wipe the ground with pride. From time to time, she raised her chin and stretched her fingers.


    She turned around, raised her foot, pointed a black stain on the ground with her toe, and said, "here, here, don''t you see such a big piece of gum? Vice president Xu likes to clean up. Don''t you wait for me to clean up? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi took a look at the large stain, took a deep breath, took a rag and went over, squatted down and wiped it with his hand.


    She rubbed her head down to the ground, and suddenly a low voice came from her side, "about the plot of the land in the west side, I''ll urge you to send it to my office later."


    She tightened her hand with the rag and looked up subconsciously.


    Yu Yimo is walking towards this side with two people. As he walks, he commands something. It seems that he feels her eyes and turns back.


    For a moment, the two eyes were opposite.


    Seeing Ruan Shishi squatting on the ground with messy hair, Yu Yimo was stunned for half a second. When he saw clearly what she was doing, he could not help wring his eyebrows.


    The next second, without saying a word, he strode straight towards her.


    Half a meter away from her, he stopped, looked down at her, and glanced around. There was a wave in his eyes, and his voice was a little obviously unhappy. "Ruan Shishi, what are you doing?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hand in the rag tightened a little. Just when she didn''t know how to answer, Su Jing next to her suddenly came forward.


    "General manager Yu, assistant Ruan made a mistake, and vice general manager Xu punished her for cleaning this place."


    Yu Yimo frowned, looked at her coldly and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Even if she made a mistake, there was no need to humiliate her in this way of punishment.


    Su Jing raised her eyes to Yu Yimo''s cold eyes. She lost her confidence in the moment and said, "assistant Ruan''s quotation list is not ready, so..."

 Chapter 271

    "So he was punished to wipe the floor?" Yu Yimo''s eyes lit up a group of anger, "why don''t I know when the company has such a rule?"


    Just such a word, already with the momentum of people unable to refute, Su Jing body a shake, low head, don''t know how to reply.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes stopped on her for two seconds and then moved away. He looked at Ruan Shishi, who was still squatting there. His cold thin lips pursed and he said in a deep voice, "get up."


    Seeing the anger under the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi was a little uneasy. When he was in the apartment, he clearly agreed with her that it would be better not to have a conflict with Xu Fengming before taking action. But now, the situation is not very optimistic.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated to stand up. Before he could speak, the rag in his hand was taken away and thrown directly into the basin.


    "General Yu..."


    Yu Yimo turns to Su Jing and orders in a deep voice, "you, clean this place."


    Su Jing''s face turned white, surprised and panicked, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t make any mistakes..."


    Yu Yimo''s face was cold and his voice dropped to the freezing point. "Why don''t you call vice president Xu?"


    Su Jing responds, quickly nods and goes to the deputy general manager''s office.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands together and worried. Yu Yimo asked Xu Fengming to come over. She couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.


    She asked in a low voice, "isn''t it better not to have a conflict with him recently?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a wave and pursed his lips. "That''s when he doesn''t make trouble."


    He paused and said in a deep voice, "but now, he''s pissed you off."


    Leaving this sentence behind, Yu Yimo turns around and walks towards the deputy general manager''s office. He feels chilly all over.


    Looking at the resolute figure of the man, Ruan''s heart beat faster.


    What Yu Yimo said just now means is that he is fighting for her injustice?


    Yu Yimo walks to the door of the deputy general manager''s office. As soon as he pushes the door open, he sees Xu Fengming sitting on the sofa and drinking tea leisurely.


    Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Xu Fengming raised his head and pulled his lips at Yu Yimo''s smiling face. He jokingly said, "Yimo, I wanted to go out for a cup of tea, but I didn''t expect you to come first."


    Yu Yimo''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly, "Uncle Xu is quite leisurely."


    A simple sentence, with a bit of irony.


    When Xu Fengming heard the speech, he laughed twice. He didn''t mean to get up. Instead, he patted the sofa beside him and said to him, "come and sit in silence."


    "No need." Yu Yimo''s face was cold. "I just came here to ask when there was a punishment for people to wipe the floor with their hands in the company?"


    After a pause, Xu Feng pretended to be enlightened. "Oh, are you talking about assistant Ruan?"


    Yu Yimo is silent and his eyes are fixed on him.


    Xu Fengming said with a smile and a relaxed tone, "Yimo, you don''t have to be so serious. When I was in the subsidiary company, I used this move to manage my subordinates. This method is simple and straightforward, and the most important thing is that it is effective. I used to say two quarrels and two things I can''t remember. As soon as I was cleaning, I firmly remember them. Do you say God is not magical?"


    The more disapproving Xu Fengming is, the more fiery Yu Yimo feels, but he suppresses his emotions. There is no fluctuation in his deep dark eyes.

 Chapter 272

    "But now it''s not in the subsidiary company. How to do it? Uncle Xu should be very clear in his heart?"


    The expression on Xu Fengming''s face was a little ugly, and his eagle eyes sank down.


    This sentence is obviously reminding Xu Fengming to put his position in order. The subsidiary is a subsidiary, but now he is in the headquarters. Even if he is rampant, he still has the position of President on his head.


    Xu Fengming''s eyebrows are locked, and the coldness in his eyes is deepening. His eagle like eyes are firmly staring at Yu Yimo, unwilling to give in.


    Yu Yimo looks back without fear.


    A few seconds later, Xu Fengming took the lead in hooking his lips and said with a light smile, "Yimo, you are very protective of this little assistant. Is she special?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed up deeply. Without half a pause, he answered directly, "I would stand up for any employee in the company."


    Xu Fengming said with a deep smile, "is that right?"


    "Is Uncle Xu questioning me?" he said symbolically


    "That''s not true." Xu Fengming did not open his eyes, reached out and poured a cup of tea, "drink a cup together?"


    Yu Yimo said faintly, "no, Uncle Xu, enjoy it slowly."


    With that, he turned straight away.


    Xu Fengming raises his eyes and looks at Yu Yimo''s back. The coldness of his eyes deepens.


    Unexpectedly, in just a few years, Yu Yimo''s growth can''t be underestimated. He''s no longer the boy of that year.


    Watching his back disappear in sight, he sneered.


    No matter how powerful he is, he can''t make waves!


    After all, he is not the only one who wants to punish him.


    ...


    in the office of the president, Ruan Shishi stands at her desk and looks at the man in front of her uneasily.


    It''s been five minutes since they came in, but Yimo still doesn''t mean to open his mouth.


    After a while, Yu Yimo finally looked up at her and said, "I heard Du Yue say that you almost had an accident last night."


    Mentioning what happened last night, Ruan Shishi could not help but feel a chill. She bit her teeth and answered, "well."


    Yu Yimo''s eyeground emotion is surging, and his hand holding the mobile phone is slowly tense.


    He had specially told her to call him as soon as she was in danger, but he didn''t receive her call when it happened yesterday.


    If it wasn''t for Du Yue, I''m afraid he didn''t know it at all.


    "Pa!"


    He photographed the mobile phone on the desktop, and a thin layer of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "Why don''t you call me?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    Didn''t call him? She called him three times, but no one answered!


    Her heart seemed to be bound by something. Ruan Shishi was a little out of breath. Beichi bit her lower lip. Her clear eyes looked up at Yu Yimo and asked, "if I beat you, can you come and save me?"


    He stayed by Ye Wan''er''s side, afraid that he would not have time to watch his mobile phone at all!


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    What she said is true. Even if she called him last night, he might not be able to get there

 Chapter 273

    After a short pause, he stood up and walked towards her. Looking at the woman''s reddish eyes, he felt as if something had hit his heart.


    He admitted that many times in front of Ruan Shi, he did not do enough.


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and forced her tears back. She pretended to smile easily and asked, "when can we act?"


    She doesn''t want to wait any longer. It''s torture for her to wait like this. When is the end?


    Yu Yimo''s face became more serious and said in a low voice, "don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long."


    He knew that she had suffered a lot of grievances, and Xu Fengming had to wait until a suitable opportunity to start.


    Then he raised his hand and tried to close the broken hair on Ruan Shishi''s cheek behind his ears. However, as soon as he touched her, she backed away from his hand.


    Yu Yimo''s hand was suspended in the air for a few seconds.


    Embarrassed breath rises, Yu Yimo frowns slightly and takes back his hand.


    Ruan poetry don''t open eyes, light way, "nothing, I''ll go first."


    With that, without waiting for Yu to speak in silence, she walked out.


    Yu Yimo''s hand is frozen, clenched and loosened. Looking at the woman''s back, she finally pursed her lips and turned away.


    From the president''s office, Ruan Shishi absentmindedly returned to the administration department, and her colleagues in the Department stared at her like monkeys.


    Meng Zihan leaned half on the doorframe and looked at her coming. The meaning of her smile was not clear.


    She deliberately cleared her throat and asked with a smile, "assistant Ruan, have you cleaned up the rest area?"


    Listening to her sarcastic remarks, Ruan Shishi''s fist slowly tightened.


    Every time Meng Zihan did this to her before, she tolerated it, but this time, she had no patience and would not tolerate it any more.


    Looking at her colleagues waiting to see jokes one by one, she clenched her fist, looked at Mencius Han, and said word by word, "shut up."


    Crisp drop these two words, she did not turn back toward his office, leaving a face of Meng Zihan.


    Meng Zihan''s face looked at her back in amazement. He never thought that she would reply to her like this. When he saw her colleagues secretly laughing, she was even more like being slapped in the face. She lost all her face!


    Unexpectedly, Ruan Shishi has a big temper now, since she dares to do this to her!


    The more Meng Zihan thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Finally, he can''t help it. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Cheng Lu.


    She wanted to see when Ruan''s poems could be rampant!


    Since Ruan Shishi broke Meng Zihan''s prestige in front of a group of colleagues in the Department office area, there have been some subtle changes in the expression of Ruan Shishi.


    After several days of peace, even some of the voices behind their backs are much less.


    Taking advantage of the noon break, Xiao Han takes Ruan Shishi to the rest area to chat.


    "Shishi, do you know that since you told assistant Meng to shut up last time, no one in the Department dares to talk nonsense these days."


    Ruan Shishi stirred the coffee in the cup with a spoon and said absently, "is that right?"


    She didn''t quite believe that her casual "shut up" had such deterrent power.

 Chapter 274

    "Really Xiao Han nodded hard, "I found that our colleagues are bullying each other. If they dare to say anything again, you''ll take it back!"


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but raise her lips.


    The reason why she did that to Mencius Han last time was that she couldn''t get rid of the pressure in her heart. It happened that Mencius Han deliberately acted as a demon, so she said it.


    Now think about it, it''s quite relaxing.


    Xiao Han took a sip of the fruit juice and sighed, "it''s the end of the month again recently, so many documents have to be collected. It''s very annoying..."


    Ruan Shishi looked up at the gloomy sky outside the window, and he didn''t know why he was in a gloomy mood.


    For her, the end of the month is nothing to be afraid of. The endless waiting is the most terrible.


    At the beginning, he promised Yu Yimo to help him overthrow Xu Fengming, but now she doesn''t even know when he will act or what the specific plan is.


    "Buzz -"


    the mobile phone in her pocket rings suddenly. Ruan Shishi takes it out and finds that it''s Ms. Liu calling. She shows her interest to Xiao Han, then gets up and walks to the window to answer the phone.


    "Hello? Mom


    There came the flustered voice of Ms. Liu, "poetry! Where are you? Come to the hospital, your father has an accident


    "What


    Ruan Shishi''s head hummed. She quickly asked, "what''s wrong with my father? In which hospital? "


    Liu said anxiously, "he was still in class in the morning. He suddenly had a heart attack and fainted in class. Come on! In the second central hospital. "


    "I I''ll go right away! "


    For a moment, her heart came up to her throat, she almost hung up with trembling, tears gushed out.


    Looking at Xiao Han with a puzzled face, Ruan Shishi said in a trembling voice, "my father has an accident, Xiao Han, please take a leave for me..."


    Xiao Han was also startled, "OK, ok Go quickly


    Ruan Shishi didn''t care about anything else, and hurriedly ran towards the elevator entrance.


    Professor Ruan suffered from heart disease and took medicine all the year round. She thought her condition was under control, but she didn''t expect that what she was most afraid of happened!


    When the elevator reached the first floor, she rushed out as soon as the door opened.


    At this time, she just wanted to rush to the hospital and stay by Professor Ruan''s side!


    Yu Yimo just went back to the company after dinner with his customers in the morning. When he came to the door, he saw Ruan Shishi rushing towards this side.


    Seeing that her eyes were red, he didn''t want to stop even if he bumped into someone. He turned to Du Yue and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Du Yue looked puzzled, "I don''t know..."


    Yu Yimo frowned and saw that Ruan Shishi was about to run out from the side. He strode forward and stretched out his hand to hold her, "Ruan Shishi!"


    As soon as Ruan Shishi looked back, he saw that it was Yu Yimo. He hardly hesitated. He reached out to shake him off and said, "let me go!"


    Yu Yimo held her arm and refused to let go. "What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Ruan Shishi was almost ready to cry, her voice was trembling, "my father has an accident, now in the hospital!"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. Without saying a word, he immediately followed her and walked out, "which hospital? I''ll take you there! "

 Chapter 275

    How to say, Professor Ruan is his former teacher. At this time, he has no reason not to contribute.


    Seeing Yu Yimo''s car parked at the gate of the company, Ruan Shilian said, "central second courtyard!"


    At this time, as long as she can get to the hospital quickly, no matter whose car she takes, she is willing to!


    Rush to the hospital, Ruan poetry rushed to the operating room, see Ms. Liu standing outside the door, anxiously pacing up and down.


    "Ma!"


    "Shishi, you are here at last!" Seeing Ruan Shishi, Ms. Liu rushed up and hugged her, her eyes were red.


    Listening to her mother''s dumb voice, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Mom, don''t worry, dad will be ok..."


    This sentence is not only to comfort Ms. Liu, but also to comfort herself.


    Yu Yimo came forward, looked at Ms. Liu and nodded to her, "aunt."


    As soon as she saw Yu Yimo, Ms. Liu immediately raised her hand to wipe her tears. Her tone calmed down a bit. "Xiao Yu has come too."


    As she spoke, she raised her eyes and looked at Ruan''s poem.


    Ruan Shishi understood her meaning and said softly, "I met him at the gate of the company. He just sent me to the hospital."


    Apart from these, there is nothing else.


    Ms. Liu sighed, clenched Ruan''s hand, and finally said nothing more.


    Half an hour later, the red light outside the operating room finally went dark. The door opened and the doctor came out.


    Ruan Shishi took Ms. Liu to meet her and asked, "doctor, how is my father?"


    "I''m out of danger, but I need to observe again. If my family members want to prepare some daily necessities, I need to be hospitalized."


    "All right!"


    When he heard that Professor Ruan was ok, Ruan Shishi was relieved.


    After the nurse pushed the person to the ward, Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu could go in to see him.


    Professor Ruan lay on the bed with no blood on his face. He gave them a weak smile and said, "it''s OK, don''t worry..."


    Looking at such a father, Ruan Shishi felt a pain in her heart, and her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    When Professor Ruan was normal, she didn''t feel anything. Now when she saw him lying on the bed, pale and fragile, she really felt afraid.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t want to wipe her tears in front of her father''s face. She couldn''t help it. She turned and walked out of the ward. As soon as she went out, she ran into a broad embrace.


    She looked up with tears in her eyes and looked at the man.


    Yu Yimo saw that Ruan Shishi''s face was full of tears. He twisted his eyebrows, reached out his hand, took the handkerchief from his pocket and handed it to her, "wipe it."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, reached for it and lowered his head to see that he was carrying a lot of things, such as a thermos, a washbasin and a lunch box.


    She stopped, "you..."


    No wonder he disappeared as soon as he turned around. He was shopping.


    Yu Yimo looked at her and said faintly, "wipe your face, I''ll go to see the teacher."


    Then he pushed open the door of the ward and went in.


    Ruan Shishi picked up the handkerchief, wiped the tears off her face, and turned back to the ward.


    As soon as she entered the ward, she saw Professor Ruan on the bed looking at her and Ms. Liu, "you two Go out first. I have something to say to emer... "

 Chapter 276

    Ruan Shishi looked at Yu Yimo and his father on the bed. He called out uneasily, "Dad..."


    Professor Ruan was resolute and said again, "you Go out first


    Ruan Shishi and Ms. Liu looked at each other and walked out of the ward together.


    As the door closed, she became more and more uneasy. What did her father want to say to Yu Yimo when he left him alone?


    Ward, two men look at each other, a time of quiet some terrible.


    Finally, Yu Yimo broke the strange atmosphere and said, "teacher, what can I do for you?"


    Professor Ruan took a deep look at him, sighed, and his pale lips moved. "Yimo, you can see that my physical condition is not as good as before."


    "Don''t worry, I will arrange the best doctor for you..."


    Without waiting for Yu Yimo to finish his speech, Professor Ruan raised his hand slowly, indicating that he didn''t need to say any more.


    Professor Ruan sighed in secret and said, "I know my body. You don''t have to worry about it any more. The only thing I can''t worry about now is poetry."


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo with complicated eyes.


    Before, he personally handed his precious daughter to Yu Yimo, but he was his favorite student. He thought they could be well, but who knows


    Yu Yimo looked up at Professor Ruan and inhaled deeply. "Teacher, I didn''t fulfill my promise to you..."


    Professor Ruan shook his head, "how can there be no bumps on the emotional Road, but I still want to ask you to take care of Shishi for me. If you can make up, this is the scene I would like to see most. But if you can''t, I won''t force you. At least, as a friend, you can help her occasionally... "


    He is too clear about his daughter''s temperament. He knows that she is naive, stubborn and vulnerable. Yu Yimo is obviously capable of protecting her.


    Yu Yimo closed his eyebrows and did not answer in silence.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Professor Ruan sighed, "forget it, Yimo, I won''t force you..."


    Yu Yimo, with a slightly changed look on his face, said, "teacher, don''t worry, I know how to do it."


    He was in debt to Ruan''s poetry, not to mention that he was her ex husband. Professor Ruan''s request was not excessive.


    Professor Ruan''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, "would you like to Take care of her for me? "


    Yu Yimo hooked the corner of his lip and comforted him, "well, yes, teacher, you are so good to heal. Don''t worry too much."


    When he heard that he had made a promise, Professor Ruan was relieved. He nodded and his eyes twinkled with tears


    Yu Yimo will be relieved.


    At the same time, Ruan Shishi stood outside the ward, anxious to turn around.


    On one side, Ms. Liu could not help nagging, "poetry, can''t you focus on it?"


    Ruan Shishi frowned, a little flustered, "Mom, do you think my father and Yu Yimo won''t say anything?"


    Ms. Liu immediately asked, "what''s wrong with the nonsense? Anyway, both of you are divorced now. What are you afraid of? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned.


    She''s right. She and Yu Yimo are divorced now. What else can she be afraid of?

 Chapter 277

    Seeing his daughter Mumu standing in the same place, Ms. Liu stepped forward and asked, "is it difficult that you still have him in your heart?"


    In a word, Ruan Shi''s face was dry and some of his heart was empty.


    A few seconds later, she deliberately raised her voice and said, "how can it be! How can I have him in my heart! I''m divorced from him! "


    Her voice did not fall, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, "click" sound, Ruan Shi body then a stiff.


    Leng for a moment, she immediately turned around, just to Yu Yimo''s deep and bottomless eyes.


    He frowned slightly, and his face was a little gloomy.


    It seems that he heard what she said just now!


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi wanted to find a hole to go in! How embarrassing!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes stayed on her for a short time, and her face recovered as usual. She closed the door of the ward gently, looked at Ms. Liu and said, "aunt, the teacher just fell asleep. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Ms. Liu nodded, looked at Ruan Shishi and said, "you can go too. You have to go to work in the afternoon. I''ll be here alone with your father."


    Ruan Shishi wanted to stay, but she was determined to stay, and she didn''t want to make trouble any more. She had to say, "Mom, I''ll come to see Dad another day."


    Ms. Liu waved her hand, "let''s go, let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi follows Yu Yimo. They enter the elevator one by one, and neither of them talks to each other.


    When the elevator came down, it stopped on the pediatrics floor, and a group of parents with their children rushed in, instantly filling the empty elevator.


    Ruan Shishi was pushed to the corner. Next to her was a middle-aged uncle with a big belly. The beer belly propped up directly against her side. When she touched her hand, the uncle bared his teeth and gave her a smile.


    Ruan Shishi felt unwell and shrunk to the corner as much as possible, but unexpectedly, the middle-aged uncle also pushed towards her side.


    Unexpectedly, in the hospital elevator, she can meet salty pig hand, she frowned, just don''t know what to do, next to suddenly stretched out a hand, gently hold her shoulder, and then, Yu Yimo squeezed away the people beside, directly in front of her.


    Ruan Shishi''s back is in the corner, and the front is blocked by Yu Yimo''s body. Seeing this, the uncle next to him feels his nose in embarrassment and doesn''t come back.


    Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo face to face and are close to each other. She can not only smell the light green wood fragrance from him, but also feel the blazing heat from him through a thin layer of cloth.


    What''s more, her forehead just touched the man''s chin, and his warm breath just sprayed on her forehead, itchy, numb and hot.


    It''s the first time that I have been in face-to-face contact with Yu Yimo.


    Unconsciously, Ruan Shi''s cheek was covered with a thin layer of red halo, and her breath was also hot.


    Just as she was in a hurry, Yu Yimo suddenly lowered her head and spoke softly, "you were at the door of the ward just now..."


    Without waiting for him to finish, Ruan Shishi suddenly responded. She quickly said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    At that time, she did not expect that what she said was just heard by him, just like she had done something bad and was directly hit by the client.

 Chapter 278

    Seeing Ruan''s reaction, Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows, "is that right?"


    He heard it clearly and remembered it clearly.


    Men spit out these two words, ending up, with a few indescribable charm, Ruan poetry heart a tight, heart rate unconsciously accelerated.


    Finally, when the elevator reached the first floor and heard the sound of "Ding", Ruan Shishi also breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she comes out of the elevator, Ruan Shishi follows Yu Yimo''s slanting back, always walking slowly. When she gets to the door of the hospital, she is still puzzled about whether to get on Yu Yimo''s car and go back to the company with him.


    Yu Yimo took a few steps forward, and suddenly found that the woman was not very strong. She took a step and turned her head to look at her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward, met his eyes, and bravely said, "if you have something to do, don''t worry about me, I can call a car back to the company."


    Yu Yimo''s cold voice rang out, "I''ll go back to the company."


    Ruan''s poems are still hesitant.


    Yu Yimo seems to have insight into all her psychological activities, "why, afraid of me? Don''t even dare to take my car? "


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and quickly changed his face, "who said I dare not


    After getting into the car, Ruan Shishi fastened her seat belt and watched Yu Yimo put down the handbrake and start the car. She couldn''t help but ask, "what did my father tell you in the ward just now?"


    It is false to say that she is not curious. She has been holding on to this question until now.


    Yu Yimo''s action of steering wheel never stopped, and he didn''t even look back. He just asked faintly, "do you want to know?"


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Ruan Shishi nodded, "well."


    The car started and drove slowly on the road. Yu Yimo didn''t speak for a long time, as if he was deliberately hanging Ruan''s appetite.


    After waiting for a long time, Ruan Shishi was about to ask again when Yu Yimo suddenly said, "the teacher said, let me take care of you."


    She was stunned. "Ah?"


    How to manage?


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at her without blinking. "Don''t tangle with the opposite sex, and don''t leave at will. He asked me to protect you."


    Ruan Shishi obviously refused to believe, "how can it be!"


    What is the requirement? How is it like Yu Yimo''s own request?


    Yu Yimo turned back and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the teacher."


    As soon as she asked herself, Ruan Shishi let off steam. She didn''t dare to ask Professor Ruan. What''s more, he still hasn''t recovered in the hospital. If yu Yimo said it was true, it would be really embarrassing.


    Ruan Shishi clenched the corner of her clothes and slowly recovered after a long time. She turned her head to Yu Yimo and said in a deliberative tone, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. I won''t give you any trouble."


    He said, "no, I want to do what the teacher told me."


    His tone was firm and there was no room for negotiation.


    Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly wrinkled when she heard the speech. Originally, she wanted to get rid of Yu Yimo''s pursuit of freedom, but now, I''m afraid he will have a better excuse to restrain her.


    After biting his teeth, Ruan could not speak for a long time.

 Chapter 279

    Seeing that the car was about to reach the gate of the company after another intersection, Ruan Shishi suddenly stopped, "you stop, I want to get off..."


    She doesn''t want to meet any colleagues at the gate of the company, and it''s really hard to tell.


    Yu Yimo frowned when he heard the speech, but he still pulled the car to the side of the road.


    "Thank you for taking me to the hospital today."


    Ruan Shishi said, turning to push the door to get off.


    Yu Yimo said, "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This Sunday is the 70th birthday of the old man of the Bai family in Jiangzhou. The Bai family and the Yu family have had a lot of cooperation. This birthday banquet has given the company several places. I''ve reserved one for you. You can go and have a look."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, but he was puzzled.


    As if she had thought of her question for a long time, Yu Yimo lowered his voice and said, "this birthday, Xu Fengming and his wife will also go. Let''s go and see if we have a chance."


    In a word, Ruan Shishi suddenly realized that her eyes were a little serious, and she nodded, "OK, I''ll go."


    Last time he made it clear to her that the first step to bring down Xu Fengming was to divorce Xu Fengming and his wife Chen Yu, because only in this way can we continue the next step.


    Although she didn''t know what the next step was, she knew that only by taking action could she achieve her expectation.


    Ruan Shishi got out of the car, closed the door behind him, and walked to the sidewalk.


    The car parked on the side of the road slowly drove away, and not far away, a person was hiding behind a tree, looking at the picture of Ruan Shishi getting off the car.


    A few seconds later, he put away his mobile phone with satisfaction, lowered the cap on his head and left quickly.


    Jinghua hospital, VIP high-end ward.


    Ye Wan''er sat on the sofa, looking at the photos in her hand, her body trembled unconsciously.


    If she didn''t see the photo with her own eyes, I''m afraid she can''t believe that there are other women around Yu Yimo!


    The last time she heard that woman''s voice on the phone, she was suspicious, but Yu Yimo explained it to her.


    After that, she saw the missed call on Yu Yimo''s mobile phone. She wrote it down and asked people to check it. It was a woman named Ruan Shishi who worked in Yu''s family. So she sent someone to follow Ruan Shishi for a few days. Unexpectedly, her relationship with Yu Yimo was really unusual!


    Ye Wan''er clenched her mobile phone, her knuckles were slightly white, she bit her lower lip, accidentally forced, and blood beads came out of her lips.


    Originally, she thought that after the operation, she and her brother Mo would be together. But unexpectedly, a woman took advantage of her illness to hook up with Yu Yimo. How could she bear it!


    No, she can''t wait to die!


    Not to mention a Ruan poem, even a hundred or a thousand, she would not allow her brother Mo to be robbed!


    Back to the company, Ruan Shishi began to be busy with the work at hand. After he was busy sending several documents to the archives, he was suddenly stopped by Xiao Han on his way back.


    "Xiao Han, why are you here..."


    "I''ll send a watch to the finance department." Xiao Han said, reached out and pulled her to the side, and said in a low voice, "Shi Shi, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 280

    Seeing that her face was serious, Ruan Shishi followed her a little bit, "what''s the matter?"


    "I saw that Cheng Lu came to our department today. She came to find Meng Zihan. They talked for a long time. They were mysterious. When I went to get water and passed by them, I vaguely heard them talk about your name, but I didn''t hear it clearly..."


    When she said that, Ruan Shishi hesitated.


    Xiao Han continued, "doesn''t Cheng Lu always like to trouble you? I''m a little worried about her finding fault with Meng Zihan... "


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and hesitated. Finally, she looked up at her and said, "I know, Xiao Han, thank you for telling me."


    Xiao Han smiles at her and whispers, "you''re welcome. I just can''t stand them bullying you."


    "Well, you can send the watch first. I know about that."


    Watching Xiaohan leave, Ruan''s heart sank.


    Cheng Lu has always been very targeted at her, which she knows very well, and Meng Zihan also has a problem with her. If they work together to deal with her, they are afraid that she will not have the ability to fight back at all.


    What''s more, Cheng Lu was also the one who secretly took photos of her and Xu Fengming last time and sent them to Mrs. Xu. It should not be a good thing for them to mention her.


    But now, she has no evidence and can''t do anything. She can only be as careful as possible.


    She took a deep breath and walked away.


    If they really want to do something to her, then she will not just tolerate.


    Since Xiao Han learned that Cheng Lu and Mencius Han were very close, Ruan Shishi was very careful in her work. She paid special attention to what she ate and drank. For two days, nothing strange happened.


    "Ding Dong -"


    while working, Ruan Shishi''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked up and scanned. When she saw the special letter note on it, her action stopped.


    In order to be afraid that Yu Yimo would contact her and be seen by others, she specially changed the abbreviation for him.


    These two days, she and Yu Yimo didn''t see each other very much. This time, he took the initiative to send a message to her. Is he going to take action?


    She didn''t think much. She immediately took out her cell phone and opened the message.


    "Wait for me in the underground garage at six o''clock this afternoon. I have something to say."


    In a simple word, the order is clear.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly felt a little excited. He said something might be related to father Bai''s birthday on Sunday. Maybe Yu Yimo had a plan to deal with Xu Fengming.


    She flipped her fingers around the screen and said, "OK."


    Put down the mobile phone, Ruan Shishi suddenly relaxed a lot, as long as you can start to act, it is very close to the day of her innocence and freedom.


    After a short rest at noon, Ruan Shishi was a little sleepy when she went to work in the afternoon. She picked up her mobile phone and flipped through the news. Then she saw that the news in the Department group kept playing.


    "Do you know that Yu Zong''s girlfriend is here today! People are very beautiful! "


    "Yes! Do you have a picture? Please share


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, there were many women in the Department. Now when we talk about gossip, we get more and more popular. After a while, someone really sent pictures. Although it''s fuzzy, we can still see the talented women in the pictures, which is quite a match.

 Chapter 281

    Looking at the two people in the photo, I don''t know why, Ruan Shishi''s heart seems to be blocked by something.


    Unexpectedly, ye Wan''er finished the operation, which is not a few days later, she can''t wait to see Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi dropped her mobile phone and picked up the cup to pour water in the tea area. It happened that two female colleagues were standing there drinking tea and chatting.


    After a simple greeting with them, Ruan Shishi began to make tea by boiling water.


    "It''s the first time that we''ve seen an iron tree blossom. When did we see a woman around him?"


    "That''s right. I heard that Miss Ye is still in the office now. It seems that their relationship is very good..."


    The sound of the trivial discussion fell into his ears, and Ruan Shishi bit his teeth, somewhat inexplicably upset.


    She made tea, turned around, left the tea area and went straight back to the office.


    "Assistant Ruan, come here."


    Before reaching the door, Ruan Shishi was stopped by sister LAN.


    "Good."


    Ruan Shishi put down the cup and followed sister LAN into the office.


    "Sister LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Lan Jie hands over a document, "this document, take it to the president''s office, let president Yu sign it."


    Ruan Shishi''s outstretched hand pauses, and a trace of unnaturalness passes over his face.


    LAN elder sister didn''t notice her abnormality. She said, "send it as soon as possible, sign it and come back to me."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "OK."


    Turning out of the office in charge, Ruan Shishi felt that what she was holding was like a hot potato. She couldn''t throw it away. She was in a dilemma.


    At this time, if she goes to send documents to Yu Yimo, she will definitely bump into him and ye Waner. If she doesn''t go, sister LAN is waiting for her.


    After looking around, I wanted to find someone to deliver it for her, but in the Department, the only one who can deliver it for her is Mencius Han. Now Mencius Han is so close to Cheng Lu, how can he help her?


    After thinking about it, he didn''t think of a good way. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and had to take the document to the president''s office.


    At this time, she can only be hard on the scalp.


    At the CEO''s office, Ruan Shishi saw Cheng Lu standing at the door from a distance. She and an ran were standing together, and they were discussing something in a low voice.


    Cheng Lu was originally laughing. When she looked up and saw Ruan Shishi, her face suddenly froze.


    Glancing at the documents in Ruan Shishi''s hand, she didn''t say anything. She turned her head and didn''t stop her.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi hoped that she could stop her, but who knows did not.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi bit her lip, stepped forward, raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the sound inside, Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and pushed the door in.


    As soon as she opens the door, she sees Yu Yimo sitting at her desk, while ye Waner sits on a small chair, quietly guarding the side.


    She inhaled deeply, went forward to hand in the document, looked down and said, "Mr. Yu, this document needs your signature."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted past her, with no extra emotion on her face. She reached for the document and began to look through it, while ye Wan''er was more interested in Ruan''s poems.


    Today''s ye Wan''er looks much better than before. She has red cheeks, pink lips and a long beige skirt. She has outstanding temperament. Although her clever appearance makes people feel close, her upturned eyes are a bit arrogant, not domineering, but full of confidence.

 Chapter 282

    The world''s rich flower, rich little sister, these pronouns ANN to ye Wan''er, but more appropriate.


    Ruan Shishi can feel her eyes wandering on her body. She slightly droops her eyes, hoping that Yu Yimo can sign the words as soon as possible, so that she can leave quickly.


    Ye Wan''er looked at her, and finally her eyes fell on her chest. When she saw the three words "Ruan Shishi", her eyes were suddenly gloomy, and her face was distorted.


    It''s her!


    Ye Wan''er bit her lips, and her face gradually recovered as usual. A faint smile came from the corner of her lips, and her voice was clear, calling her name, "Ruan Shishi."


    Hearing this, Ruan''s back suddenly tightened. When she raised her head, ye Wan''er already looked at Yu Yimo with a smile.


    "Brother Mo, is that her?"


    Yu Yimo hears the words, turns over the hand of the document one stagnation, looks at Ye Waner, "what?"


    Ruan''s poems are extremely tense. Listening to the meaning of Ye Wan''er''s words, did Yu Yimo ever discuss himself with her? Or does ye Wan''er know her relationship with Yu Yimo?


    How is that possible?


    Ye Wan''er laughs innocuously and says, "it was the last time I heard her voice on the phone and misunderstood you."


    After listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was suddenly relieved. It turned out that she was talking about that time.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over a trace of fluctuation, but he finally answered faintly, "well, it''s her."


    Ye Wan''er smiles, turns to Ruan Shishi and says in a soft voice, "don''t blame me for what happened last time. Brother Mo has explained it to me. I misunderstood you."


    Ruan Shishi was confused, so he had to nod to her.


    Just when she was in a trance, Yu Yimo handed over the document and said, "it''s signed."


    Ruan Shishi responded, quickly took it, turned and walked out.


    Without taking two steps, she heard ye Wan''er''s voice behind her.


    "Brother Mo, I''ll work with you this afternoon. I won''t make trouble..."


    "No, you''re still recovering. You need more rest."


    "No, I just want to be with you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she walked out of the office, Ruan Shishi closed the door behind her, isolating the sound inside. She inhaled deeply, and her mind was a little confused.


    She has always thought that Yu Yimo is an untouchable figure like a God. But she never thought that he was no different from ordinary people in love in front of Ye Wan''er.


    He is gentle, patient, considerate It''s just for ye Wan''er alone.


    At the beginning, when she and he were in Yu''s villa, although he was good to her, it was cold concern and polite inquiry.


    With a bitter smile on his lips, Ruan Shishi clenched the document and left quickly.


    Just now, the picture of Yu Yimo and ye Waner together is still in front of us. They are a perfect match. Even if they don''t speak or look at each other, they just sit together and they are like magnets that attract each other.


    They are true love, and the time when she appeared in Yu Yimo''s life was an accident at most.


    In the president''s office.


    Ye Wan''er holds Yu Yimo''s hand wrongly, and her eyes turn red. "Brother Mo, I really don''t want to leave you..."

 Chapter 283

    Yu Yimo patiently advised, "Wan''er is obedient, go back to the hospital first, you need more rest now."


    Ye Wan''er looked at Yu Yimo. Her nose trembled and she put her hand around his waist. "Then you must come to see me tomorrow."


    Yu Yimo raised her hand and stroked her head gently, with gentle eyes, "OK, don''t worry."


    Ye Wan''er nodded, put her finger in a circle in his palm and said in a soft voice, "by the way, brother Mo, I heard that this Sunday is grandfather Bai''s birthday. Can you take me with you?"


    "No way." Yu Yimo''s face sank a little. "Where did you hear that?"


    Recently, he specially told those people who take care of Ye Waner to stop talking and take good care of her. Unexpectedly, she still knew.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo''s face suddenly changed, ye Wan''er was stunned. She hesitated and said, "I listen to my father..."


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and his eyes glowed coldly.


    Ye Wan''er noticed that it was not right and said, "brother Mo, my father went to see me yesterday. Are you angry?"


    On the surface, Yu Yimo''s face doesn''t change, but on the bottom of his heart, he struggles in the dark. A few seconds later, he says in a deep voice, "no, Wan''er, go back and have a good rest."


    Seeing his cold attitude, ye Wan''er regretted that she would not mention her father in front of him!


    After biting her lips, ye Wan''er knows that it''s time to leave, and she finally loosens her mouth.


    Send ye Wan''er out of the office and watch her leave under the guidance of a servant. Yu Yimo is relieved. He raises his hand and presses his eyebrows. At the end of the day, he is a little upset.


    He raised his hand and pressed the landline, calling Du Yue.


    "Mr. Yu, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes, played with a pen and asked softly, "have ye Fengpeng been to the hospital these days?"


    Du Yue truthfully reported, "he has been there twice in the past two days. Before the operation, he has never been there, or Mrs. Ye goes occasionally."


    "Pa!" Yu Yimo pressed the pen under his hand and tightened his eyebrows.


    Ye Fengpeng, an old fox, never put his time in useless places. At the beginning, ye Wan''er was seriously ill, and the Ye family couldn''t find the kidney source. Ye Fengpeng even refused to take care of his own daughter. Now he contacted the doctor for Wan''er and asked for the kidney source. After the operation was successful, the old fox came out again.


    Drunk man''s intention is not to drink, how can he not know his intention.


    Yu Yimo''s voice is cold. "In a few days, I''ll transfer Wan''er to another hospital."


    Du Yue heard the speech and said, "OK."


    Yu Yimo inhales deeply and makes up his mind that he will never let Wan''er become ye Fengpeng''s pawn, but he will take his time to settle the account between him and him.


    All afternoon, Ruan''s poems were absent-minded, and the scene of Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er together always appeared in his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it''s time to get off work, Ruan Shishi looks at her watch. It''s half an hour before her appointment with Yu Yimo.


    I''m afraid Yu Yimo can''t keep the appointment today. He must be with ye Wan''er at this time. How can he have time and leisure to find her?


    Ruan took a deep breath. Seeing the time getting closer to the appointed time, she gritted her teeth, grabbed the bag and left.


    Knowing that he and ye Wan''er were together at this time, she went to the appointment on purpose. Isn''t that without self-knowledge?

 Chapter 284

    And at the sight of Ye Wan''er''s clear and thorough eyes, her heart is empty. After all, according to the time, she is the third person who inserts the feelings between ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo.


    Biting his teeth, Ruan Shishi walked into the elevator and pressed the first floor directly.


    On the way home, she sat on the subway and looked at her cell phone from time to time.


    It''s over six o''clock, but she hasn''t received half a text message and half a phone call from Yu Yimo. It seems that he is really busy. Fortunately, she didn''t go to him.


    When she came back home, Ruan Shishi had no appetite. She cooked some porridge and finished her work in a hurry. She picked up the bowl and went to the kitchen washstand to empty herself while washing.


    Although it is true that after moving out from home, life is very free, but a person''s life is really lonely, for a moment, she even miss miss miss liu''s nagging.


    Ruan Shishi turns around and looks at the clock on the wall. It''s already more than seven o''clock. At this time, Yu Yimo should be having dinner with ye Wan''er, right?


    The picture came to mind, and Ruan Shishi bit his teeth, and his heart also came up with a burst of sour.


    Why is she so sensitive to the fact that Yu Yimo and ye Waner are together? Even can''t help thinking of them again and again.


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t figure it out. In a moment of trance, the small bowl in her hand slipped from her hand and fell directly into the sink. A sharp sound of "pa" instantly pulled her back from her own world.


    Looking at the debris in the sink, Ruan Shishi frowned and wanted to cry. This is a cherry bowl she picked up from the store. She didn''t expect it to be broken like this!


    Sure enough, people have bad luck. They even drink cold water!


    felt a grievance in her heart. Her poems were full of sour and bitter tears. She was bitter and sad. Her hands were full of detergent foam, so she stood there and weep silently.


    "Ding Dong -"


    the doorbell suddenly rang, and Ruan Shishi was in tears. When she heard the sound, she froze.


    She must have heard it wrong. How could someone ring the doorbell at this time?


    "Ding Dong -"


    when the doorbell rang again, Ruan Shishi was fully awake. She quickly washed her hands, wiped her tears and walked towards the door.


    Originally also sad mood has not been completely adjusted, canthus or slightly wet, she casually wipe hands, hurried to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ruan Shishi was stunned when he saw the people standing outside.


    Yu Yimo What is he doing here?


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth, and a trace of stubbornness appeared in her reddish eyes. She pretended to be calm and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "What do you say?" Yu Yimo frowned and looked at her coldly.


    He waited for her in the underground garage for nearly an hour, and she stood him up!


    Ruan Shishi looked away, blocked in the door and did not let him in.


    Looking at her slightly reflective corner of the eye and some red nose, Yu Yimo finally realized the difference. There was a flicker at the bottom of his eyes and asked, "what are you crying for?"


    Ruan Shi subconsciously denied, "who cried?"


    I didn''t expect to be discovered by him.


    Without waiting for her reaction, her wrist was suddenly held, half pushed and half pulled her into the room.

 Chapter 285

    "You..." Before Ruan finished his poem, the door was closed behind Yu Yimo.


    She gasped, "you''re breaking into a house!"


    Without saying a word, Yu Yimo steps forward, approaches her directly and asks, "Why are you crying?"


    Looking at her red eyes, he was upset.


    "I..." Ruan Shishi subconsciously glanced at the direction of the kitchen, and his voice stopped.


    Yu Yimo is clear. He walks to the kitchen and sweeps around. When he sees the pieces of porcelain bowls in the sink, he is clear in his heart.


    He turned his head and looked at the following Ruan Shishi. He couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and asked in a funny way, "don''t you cry for this?"


    In his mind, Ruan Shi is not so fragile.


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was dry when asked, and he denied it, "who said I cried?"


    As a response, Yu Yimo unbuttoned his suit, took off his coat and threw it into Ruan Shishi''s arms. "Take it, I''ll clean it up."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, "you Clean up? "


    You know, he''s the president of Yu''s group. He''s willing to deal with this?


    But without saying a word, Yu Yimo smoothed up the sleeve of his shirt, carefully picked up the pieces and threw them into the garbage can.


    Looking at the man''s serious expression and no hesitation, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt warm.


    I didn''t expect that he could put down his identity and do such a thing.


    Even when it comes to garbage disposal, his every move is pleasing to the eye. The shirt he pulled up is stuck at his elbow, just revealing his wheat skin and smooth little arm lines


    Yu Yimo finished disposing of the debris, turned on the tap and washed his hands. As soon as he turned his head, he noticed Ruan Shishi''s burning eyes. He hooked his lips slightly and asked, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    The man''s voice is full of magnetism, and Ruan Shishi quickly looks away, with a blush on her cheek.


    She didn''t say anything. She hugged her coat and walked out quickly.


    Yu Yimo wipes her hands and then walks out of the room, catching up with her in three or two steps.


    "Ruan Shishi, why didn''t you look for me in the underground garage today?"


    They clearly agreed, and she promised. Who knows, she changed her divination temporarily.


    Ruan Shishi was a little guilty when he asked, but when she thought of Ye Wan''er, her heart suddenly settled down.


    She gritted her teeth and said in a deep voice, "I don''t think you have time, so you didn''t go. I still have this self-knowledge."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and said in a soft voice, "self-knowledge?"


    He was really curious about her self-knowledge.


    Ruan Shishi looked away and deliberately did not look at him. She put her coat directly into Yu Yimo''s hand and said, "you go quickly. You have a girlfriend. If someone sees you in my house, you will be misunderstood."


    Yu Yimo picked Ying''s eyebrows when he heard the speech, and a smile appeared on his lips.


    How could he feel jealous when he saw Ruan Shishi?


    After a pause, he opened his thin lips and said, "I won''t go."

 Chapter 286

    He came to see her because he had something to say. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived here, he was driven away by her.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and looked at him in amazement, "you can''t leave! You have a girlfriend. If ye Wan''er knows, what will she think? "


    Seeing that he was still standing in the same place and didn''t mean to leave, Ruan Shishi was worried.


    Before she married him, she didn''t know ye Wan''er existed. Now she knows, how can she become the third party who destroys other people''s feelings again!


    Impatient and angry, she reaches out her hand and pushes Yu to the door.


    "You go quickly! Yu Yimo, I''m not kidding you! I don''t want people to misunderstand our relationship! "


    Yu Yimo suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs her wrist and pulls her to himself with no effort.


    The distance between them suddenly narrowed. Yu Yimo bent down and looked at her deeply. Half a second later, he opened his thin lips and said in a soft voice, "if you say, I''m not afraid of misunderstanding?"


    "You are not afraid, I am!"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and looked at the handsome face in front of her, tears suddenly gushed out.


    She doesn''t want to be scolded by others or hurt the feelings of Ye Wan''er and Yu Yimo.


    "Get out of here!"


    Ruan Shishi tried to get rid of his hand, but his strength was not equal to that of a man.


    Seeing the woman''s anxious eyes, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows pressed deeper. He could not help but tighten her hand. "Do you want me to go like this?"


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and forced out a sentence, "yes, you go!"


    She struggled to get rid of Yu Yimo''s hand, and with one effort, her hand passed Yu Yimo''s arm.


    I don''t know why, Yu Yimo''s hand shakes and suddenly looses, even his brow tightens.


    Ruan Shishi quickly stepped back two steps, gasping and looking at him defensively.


    Seeing that the man frowned slightly and lowered his head, Ruan Shishi followed his eyes and saw a long red mark on his forearm.


    She was stunned. After a moment, she thought of something. She lowered her head and looked at her wrist. When she saw the bracelet, she responded.


    There is a rivet pendant on her bracelet, with the sharp end just facing out. Just now, she scratched him carelessly when she tried hard.


    She looked up in a panic and saw that the blood mark on the man''s arm was not shallow. Some blood had seeped out from the wound. It hurt when she looked at it.


    Ruan Shishi was a little flustered, "I didn''t mean to..."


    She just wanted him to leave, but she didn''t want to hurt him.


    She came forward, looking at the wound that was still bleeding, a heart suddenly pulled up, "you don''t move, I''ll get the medicine to clean the wound for you!"


    With that, she immediately turned to look for the medicine box.


    When she moved, she specially brought a small medicine box from home, including common cold medicine, anti-inflammatory medicine and liquid medicine gauze, but she forgot where to put it.


    Ruan Shishi opened the drawers in a panic. Just when she thought she couldn''t find it, she finally found the medicine box in the bottom drawer.


    She takes out the medicine box in a hurry and trots to the sofa to let Yu Yimo sit down to deal with his wound.

 Chapter 287

    She took out the liquid medicine and looked at a long bloodstain of continuous bleeding. Her hand was shaking.


    She seems to be more nervous than herself. Yu Yimo hooks her lips and asks in a low voice, "or I''ll do it myself."


    Ruan Shilian said, "you Don''t move, don''t talk. "


    She took the swab stained with the medicine and carefully wiped the blood for him.


    The potion is the potion after all. When you meet the wound, you will feel the pain of stung. Yu Yimo frowns slightly, but he doesn''t say anything.


    Such a small injury is nothing to him.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at his expression and said in a soft voice, "it should hurt. I''ll blow it for you..."


    With that, she slightly raised her chin, leaned forward to the wound and gently blew.


    A cool feeling really alleviates the pain. Yu Yimo raises her eyes and looks at the woman with gentle action and serious expression.


    She didn''t know how charming her appearance was, and his heart was tickling.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t notice at all. She took the gauze and said in a soft voice, "don''t move. I''m going to wrap the gauze."


    Yu Yimo no longer has the mind to pay attention to others. Every move of the little woman in front of him seems to have an invisible attraction, which makes him unable to resist.


    Thinking of that day at the door of the hospital, she said in a positive tone that there was no picture of him in her heart. Yu Yimo was inexplicably angry.


    He doesn''t believe she doesn''t have him in her heart!


    When Ruan Shishi wrapped up the gauze and pasted the last piece of adhesive tape, Yu Yimo suddenly lowered her head, and her warm lips fell directly to her lips.


    For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened and his body froze.


    Two seconds later, she responded, as if she had touched some mechanism, and her body bounced directly.


    "You Yu Yimo, what do you want? "


    She is angry straight jump foot, can face the man not to cover up of straight white eyes, face immediately burned up.


    It seems that there is still his temperature in the place where he was just kissing. It''s crisp and hot.


    She wanted to bandage his wound, but he wanted to take advantage of her!


    Yu Yimo slightly raised his eyebrows, and a faint smile appeared at the bottom of his eyes. "What''s wrong with me?"


    "You said What''s the matter with you


    Ruan Shishi retreated and kept a distance from him.


    He slightly raised his chin, indicating the wound on her arm, "isn''t that what you cut?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo said carelessly, "so you have to compensate me."


    Then he stepped forward and came to her.


    Ruan Shishi panicked and stepped back. Unexpectedly, she tripped over the sofa and fell in.


    She is half sitting and half lying, but before she can get up, Yimo has come over, leaned down and put her hands on the sofa, blocking her in.


    Ruan Shishi felt uneasy. Looking into Yu Yimo''s eyes, she felt that he wanted to eat her.


    "What else do you want?"


    Yu Yimo approached slowly, eyes deep and shining, "guess."


    "I don''t want to Well... "


    Before Ruan''s words were finished, her lips were blocked up, and the man''s mountain like body pressed her down and pushed her on the sofa, unable to move.


    With some strength, Yu Yimo easily pries her lips open to deepen the kiss.

 Chapter 288

    "No..."


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, and her words were drowned in her lips and teeth. Before she could react, she had a strong force to hook her waist and hold her tightly.


    Their bodies were close to each other. Ruan Shishi felt that he was clinging to a piece of hot iron and was slowly lit by the fire on his body


    As his breath grew heavier and heavier, Yu Yimo was no longer satisfied with a kiss. He brushed her waist with his hot hand and pushed her coat up


    Ruan Shishi was hot all over and her cheeks were red. She felt that he was closing up somewhere. She twisted her body uneasily. Yu Yimo''s eyes were dark for a moment, and her movements were also anxious.


    Is this woman in such a hurry?


    The next second, Ruan Shishi felt his back tight, the man''s hand covered her back buckle, and then she could almost guess what he wanted to do!


    "Don''t..." She quickly pushed him out.


    She can''t be like him!


    If they were husband and wife before, she has nothing to say, but now they are ex husband and ex wife, not to mention Yu Yimo and his girlfriend!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes are light and heavy, and her big hand is close to her waist. No matter how she pushes, she can''t push him away.


    Ruan Shishi panicked, "we can''t do this..."


    Yu Yimo gently lifted his lips, "it''s too late."


    To light his fire, but do not want to be responsible, this is too rogue point.


    Seeing that she couldn''t push him away, Ruan Shishi''s eyes were red with anxiety. At this moment, "Ding Dong -" a glottic bell rang, which instantly made their bodies stop at the same time.


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and looked at Ruan''s poems with some exploration in his eyes.


    At this time, who else will come to her?


    Ruan Shishi was also confused. He pushed him away, arranged his clothes in a hurry, and said in a low voice, "maybe An''an came to see me. Don''t say anything..."


    With that, she quickly walked to the door, opened the cat''s eye and was stunned.


    It''s song yean! How could he come to her at this time?


    As if hearing the sound inside, song yean asked, "Shishi, are you at home?"


    Ruan Shishi stood in the door, heard his voice, some flustered reply, "I I''m here


    Said, she slowly opened the door, only to reveal a not wide not narrow crack, "you look for me, what can I do for you?"


    Seeing Ruan Shishi, song yean had a smile on his face and said in a soft voice, "have you had a rest?"


    Ruan Shishi''s face was a little bit unnatural and said in a low voice, "I''m going to have a rest."


    "It seems that I took the liberty." Song yean hooked his lips, his eyes were gentle, and he said in a soft voice, "but I''m just here to send something."


    Then he took out a rectangular blue velvet box and slowly opened it. "I just came back from a business trip in Japan. I saw this necklace by accident. It matched you very well, so I bought it. I passed by your neighborhood just now and I brought it to you by the way."


    On the black flannel lies a delicate necklace, and the six pointed star pendant is delicate and beautiful, with beautiful light.


    It''s really her type.


    "This It''s too expensive. " Ruan Shishi politely refused, "I can''t accept it."

 Chapter 289

    She and song yean haven''t seen each other since they met each other. Now he gives her a pendant. How can she accept it?


    Song yean raised her eyebrows and said, "it''s all friends. It''s just a small gift. I bought it for an an an. You''re her best friend. You should have a share."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment. Looking at the box he handed over, she knew that if she refused to go on, she would be a little stingy. What''s more, she had to accept it in order to send it here.


    "Thank you, good night."


    Ruan Shishi took the box and said thanks to him.


    Song yean smile, tone put gently, "are friends, say thank you, well, time is not early, you have an early rest."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart warmed and watched him turn and walk. Then he slowly closed the door.


    At the moment when she turned around, she felt a chill all over her body. Subconsciously, she raised her eyes to Yu Yimo''s cold eyes. Suddenly, Ruan felt that the air around her was cold.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and summoned up courage to ask, "you Why are you looking at me like this? "


    It''s like she did something wrong to him.


    Yu Yimo did not answer, but got up and walked towards her.


    The shirt on the man untied a few buttons, revealing a good-looking and strong texture. In addition, his hair was a little messy, and he walked towards her with a full sense of aggression. It was hard to help people''s imagination.


    When the man came in front of him, Ruan Shishi suddenly recovered. Suddenly, his hands were empty and the box was taken away.


    Yu Yimo took the box away and glanced at the necklace. His face was a bit heavy. He threw the box on the table and said in a cold voice, "it''s ugly."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would be like this.


    She didn''t think much, subconsciously blurted out, "I think it''s pretty."


    Yu Yimo wanted to turn around. Hearing her words, he stopped and turned around.


    The man''s eyes suddenly become cold, the voice also takes a bit of deep cold meaning, "do you like it?"


    Ruan Shishi even if again stupid, also see the man''s displeasure, she took a deep breath, light way, "also All right


    "All right?" Yu Yimo came forward, approached her, looked down at her and asked, "do you like him?"


    What he means by "he" is not others, but song yean.


    Ruan Shishi is slightly shocked. In her impression, song yean is really an excellent man in all aspects. He is gentle and considerate, and treats her well.


    She also thought about whether to continue to develop with song yean. Now Yu Yimo asked her, but she didn''t know how to answer.


    To capture a woman''s short hesitation, it is said that her eyes are dim and her face is cold.


    He knew that Ruan''s hesitation meant that she had some consideration and that she did not have any feelings for song yean.


    There was a trace of irritability in his heart. Before Ruan Shishi could speak, he said in a deep voice, "I understand."


    Ruan Shishi came back and said, "I I haven''t said anything yet


    As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes were dark and her eyes were blocked by the man''s tall chest. She quickly looked up and saw Yu Yimo''s deep and bottomless eyes, "so?"

 Chapter 290

    What is her answer?


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and whispered, "he and I are just friends."


    After speaking, she was a little surprised. There was no need to explain her relationship with Yu Yimo, but what she said just now was blurted out.


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s tight lips are loose, and the coldness of his eyes is a little less, but his face is still as calm as ever. After sweeping her one eye, he faintly says, "this is the best."


    Then he turned and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, a little confused. When he came back, he could not help frowning when he saw Yu Yimo sitting on the sofa.


    How did she feel that he was not going to leave today? It''s not too early now


    "Cough..." Ruan Shishi cleared his throat and glanced at the clock, "I I''m going to have a rest. "


    Yu Yimo answered faintly, "well."


    Besides, there was not much movement.


    Seeing his reaction, Ruan Shishi summoned up courage and asked, "you Won''t you go? "


    Is he going to live with her?


    Yu Yimo glanced at the gauze wrapped around his hand. His eyes were slightly bright, and his face was still unchanged. "What you owe me is not enough."


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think so much and blurted out, "what do I owe you?"


    When she said that, she suddenly remembered what had just happened, but it was too late to take it back.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo stood up and approached her with a few indistinct feelings in her eyes.


    Does she think she can default? no way.


    After approaching, he picked her eyebrows and asked, "what do you say? What do you owe me? "


    Ruan Shishi bit her teeth and her face turned red again. She took a deep breath and held her hands tightly together.


    At this time, even if she is clear in her heart, she can''t say it. She can only pretend that she doesn''t know anything!


    She held out her hand to push Yu Yimo, "I I don''t know. It''s getting late. Let''s go. Let''s go... "


    Her two scaly hands reached out and just touched Yu Yimo''s chest. Unexpectedly, men''s chest muscles were so touching, strong and hard, and each muscle was explosive.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, his hands were also stunned on Yu Yimo, and his fingers were subconsciously pressed.


    It''s such a feeling


    Before she could react, Yu Yimo''s face sank.


    Never before had a woman touched him so recklessly. On the surface, she said to let him go, but her behavior was just the opposite. Is this the common saying "don''t say it, but the body is very honest"?


    Did she take the initiative with other men?


    The cold thin lips tightly pursed, and he stretched out a faint fire under his eyes. He held out his hand and clasped the hand that Ruan Shishi had no time to take back.


    "Ruan Shishi, what do you want to do?"


    Don''t you have enough to take advantage of him?


    "I No! " Ruan Shishi''s eyes were wide open, but he felt guilty.


    Without waiting for her to explain, Yu Yimo leaned over and picked her up.


    "Ah! You... "


    She panics, but it''s too late. Yu Yimo steps towards the bedroom with her in her arms.

 Chapter 291

    Into the bedroom, she was thrown directly to the bed, the body is still soft on the big bed two times, and then, the man''s mountain like body toward her.


    "No way..."


    Yu Yimo half presses on her, unbuttons her shirt one by one, and raises her eyebrows, "why not? I don''t want to be responsible for the fire? "


    "Or are you not satisfied with my strength?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and dumb for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer. A little red face could bleed.


    Soon, her body was cold, and then she pasted a body like a brand iron. The ice and fire intersected. Her body trembled, and she didn''t have half the strength to push him away


    This night, all night without a dream, Ruan Shi''s sleep was rare and sweet.


    When I woke up, I was already on my way. Fortunately, it was Saturday and I didn''t need to go to the company.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and looked at the light leaking from the gap of the curtain. It was clear that it was late.


    She slowly turned around and was shocked when she saw the other side of the quilt and the man''s wheat skin.


    She''s not used to being alone when she gets up in the morning.


    Looking at the people around him who had not woken up, Ruan Shishi immediately got up wrapped in a thin quilt and quickly took out clean pajamas from the wardrobe and put them on.


    Who knows a turn of the head, the man on the bed has woken up, hands casually supporting the head, eyes clear staring at her.


    Ruan Shishi''s back was stiff, embarrassed and angry, "you When did you wake up! "


    When she changed clothes just now, she didn''t wear anything!


    The expression on Yu Yimo''s face remained unchanged, and he said, "just now, when you changed your clothes."


    Smell speech, Ruan poem complexion a change, want to immediately find a hole to drill in! It''s embarrassing, it''s embarrassing!


    Yu Yimo is much calmer than her flustered and impetuous. He gets up slowly from the bed, revealing his strong wheat colored upper body and two long legs. The core part is covered tightly by the quilt on the bed.


    Looking at this picture, Ruan Shi''s Qi and blood are surging up, and his brain is a little hot.


    The scene in front of us is like the beach men and women printed on the playing cards in the 1970s and 1980s. The healthy skin color of wheat, the fine muscles, and the eye are full of beauty.


    Aware of the woman''s warm eyes, Yu Yimo seems to have slightly hooked his lips and asked in a good mood, "didn''t you see enough last night?"


    In a word, Ruan Shishi immediately responded, quickly looked away, his face was hot.


    It''s no wonder that Yu Yimo is in such a good shape that she can''t hold back


    However, it''s too humiliating to be found by the party concerned!


    After Yu Yimo came out, she took a towel and lowered her head into the bathroom to avoid meeting him.


    After a long time, Ruan Shishi thought that it was time for Yu Yimo to leave, and then he came out of the bathroom.


    Looking around, seeing that there was no one in the bedroom, Ruan Shishi was relieved and walked out slowly.


    Who knows, out of the bedroom, Ruan Shishi heard a sound coming from the direction of the kitchen, her heart tightened a little, and immediately went to the other side.


    Walking to the door, she first smelled a fragrance, and then saw a familiar figure, busy in the kitchen.

 Chapter 292

    Yu Yimo hasn''t left yet and is making breakfast!


    That''s enough to surprise her.


    Last time Yu Yimo came over and made a bowl of noodles for her. She was very surprised. Unexpectedly, today he cooked breakfast again.


    It seems that after hearing the movement behind him, Yu Yimo turns around slightly and sees Ruan Shishi standing at the door in a daze. He says faintly, "breakfast is ready, ready for dinner."


    In a trance, Ruan Shishi had a feeling that they were living.


    Soon, breakfast table, one-sided fried eggs with toast, and hot milk, although simple, but it makes people feel very appetizing.


    They sat face to face. Originally, Ruan Shishi felt a little embarrassed, but when he saw the breakfast, he forgot the little worry.


    Heaven and earth are the biggest.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shishi was satisfied and took the initiative to clean up the tableware, put it into the kitchen and began to wash the dishes.


    As soon as she turned on the tap, there was a sound of footwork behind her. Yu Yimo came over with Yu Guang''s sweeping voice. She held the plate with a pause.


    I''ve had breakfast. Why doesn''t he leave?


    Yu Yimo came to her and stopped. Before she asked, he said, "I have something to tell you."


    Ruan''s heart tightened, "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that he suddenly became serious, she didn''t get used to it.


    Yu Yimo said in a deep voice, "yesterday, my subordinates reported to me that Cheng Lu had made some small moves in the past two days. She contacted some media reporters of entertainment gossip and bribed a waiter of Furong garden."


    Ruan Shishi had no bottom in her heart and asked softly, "what does she want to do?"


    "Mr. Bai''s birthday party will be held in furongyuan this time, and she knows the list of companies participating in the party."


    To Yu Yimo''s dark eyes, Ruan Shishi seems to understand, "she came to me?"


    "It''s possible that she didn''t give her the original quota. After reading the list, she went to her uncle in private and won a quota." Yu Yimo said calmly, "and she specially inquired whether Xu Fengming and Chen Yu would go to the birthday party."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi frowns tightly and doesn''t speak for a long time. Thinking of what Xiao Han said a few days ago when she saw Meng Zihan and Cheng Lu discussing something together, she has a number in her heart.


    Last time, it was Cheng Lu who sent the photos to Xu Fengming''s wife Chen Yu, making her lose face in the company. Now that matter is not settled, and the rumors of the company are slowly disappearing. Now, what is Cheng Lu planning? It''s likely that she has something to do with Xu Fengming!


    An anger came from the bottom of his heart. Ruan Shishi clenched his teeth and unknowingly clenched his fist and asked, "she Why don''t you let me go! "


    Is there any deep hatred between her and Cheng Lu that can''t be resolved? Time and time again, she won''t let her go.


    One side of Yu Yimo heard the words, thin lips pursed into a line, a moment later, he whispered, "don''t think people are too kind, some people in order to give you dirty water, can be desperate."


    Ruan Shishi was a little bit cold at the smell of Yan. Before, she was just a little clerk, finishing her work every day and living a simple life at work. But since then, she has been in a different position and has seen more dark side of the world.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist and stopped for a long time before she calmed down.

 Chapter 293

    A moment later, she raised her eyes to Yu Yimo and asked softly, "what should I do?"


    Are you indifferent to Cheng Lu''s trap and design? Or a tooth for a tooth?


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and said in a cold voice, "since she wants to make you lose your reputation and face, we''d better do something about it and kill two birds with one stone with Xu Fengming."


    He had not thought about how to deal with Xu Fengming, but now Cheng Lu came out and gave him some ideas.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "what should I do? Is there any way? "


    "Well." Yu Yimo corrects the positive color and looks up at Ruan Shishi. He seems to be hesitant. Finally, he lifts his lips and says, "maybe it''s risky for you."


    Ruan Shi''s eyes flashed a ray of light, almost blurted out, "it doesn''t matter."


    As long as she can achieve her goal, she is not afraid of taking risks!


    After Yu Yimo left, Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa alone, and his plans were still in his mind.


    The plan is risky, but it''s really a good way to return her innocence and teach Cheng Lu a lesson, and maybe divorce Xu Fengming and Chen Yu.


    The more she thinks about it, the more confused she is. Thinking about the birthday party tomorrow night, she suddenly realizes that she hasn''t prepared the right clothes. Thinking about it, she has to borrow a dress from Song yun''an.


    After sending a text message to song yun''an and making an appointment to pick up her clothes tomorrow, Ruan''s heart was released.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the morning of the next day, Ruan Shishi had a casual meal, cleaned up his things, and went directly to the Song family.


    Soon after Song Yunan returned home, there were not many formal dresses in her small single apartment, so Ruan Shishi had to go to the Song family to find her.


    Wait until the gate of the Song family, the servant who waited in advance came up, "is it miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded, "yes, Ann asked me to come."


    Hearing this, the servant immediately opened the door to welcome her in.


    In Jiangzhou, the Song family is also one of the leading businessmen in the business world. However, most of the industries are in neighboring cities, and some of them are overseas. Although they are not well-known, they have a solid family background and certain power.


    Looking around for a week, Ruan Shishi didn''t see song yun''an or other members of the Song family. He couldn''t help asking the servant, "excuse me, where is An''an?"


    "Miss is in the bedroom upstairs. She said I''ll take you up when you arrive. Please follow me."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, inconvenient to ask, followed her to the second floor.


    Who knows not to walk a few steps, she hears to walk in front of the servant opening to say hello, "young master."


    Ruan Shishi goes along the road to see song yean walking downstairs. When she sees her, a little smile appears in her eyes.


    "Shi Shi, are you here for An''an?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him with a smile, "yes, I''ll come to her to get the clothes."


    Song yean nodded slightly, his smile deepened, "OK, you have a good time."


    Ruan Shishi nodded, thinking of song yean''s special trip to send her a necklace last time. Her heart warmed and she said softly, "I like the necklace last time, thank you."


    Song yean smiles and is about to say something. Suddenly song Yunan''s voice comes from the stairway, "Shishi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why can''t I come up?"

 Chapter 294

    Song yun''an, wearing a loose T-shirt, scampers down the stairs and hugs Ruan Shishi. Seeing song ye''an beside her, she slightly picks her eyebrows and jokes, "what? When you see my brother, you forget about me. You are more important than friends


    Hearing the tone of ridicule in Song yun''an''s paintings, Ruan Shishi chuckled and pulled her arm. "An''an, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Song yean looks at them and smiles. He doesn''t say anything more and goes downstairs.


    Song yun''an took Ruan Shishi upstairs and said excitedly as he walked, "I tell you, I have already thought of several models for you. You will definitely like them!"


    With her coming to the room, Ruan Shishi looked at the clothes all over the bed and was surprised, "an an, what''s wrong with your room? Robbed? "


    "Where is it? This is not to find clothes for you! "


    Song yun''an said, picked up a set of red skirt, threw a wink at Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, what do you think of this set?"


    After just one look, Ruan Shishi felt that she had some hot eyes. The red Sequin suspender skirt was short and small. It was like going to a birthday party. It was definitely the equipment for dancing!


    Ruan Shishi, angry and laughing, could not help asking, "An''an, are you sure you are not joking with me?"


    Song yun''an winked at her mysteriously, "how nice this one is, it can show your figure, perfect!"


    Ruan Shishi held out her hand and patted the unruly song yun''an, "don''t make a fuss. I''m going to attend the birthday party of master Bai. Are you sure that''s not the point?"


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an laughed and said, "do you know? White old man is a very feudal smelly old man. If you really dress like this, I''m afraid he will be angry to death! "


    "Then you can find such clothes for me! Do me harm


    Song yun''an threw the skirt aside, took out a Blue Tuxedo from the wardrobe and said with a smile, "are you kidding? Are you kidding? How about this one?"


    "There''s too much back on this one, isn''t it?"


    "And this one?"


    "This style doesn''t seem to suit me very well."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people pick to pick, pick for a long time, but also did not pick a dress.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Then, the door was pushed open, and song yean came in with a fruit tray. "Shishi, An''an, don''t be busy. Have some fruit."


    Song yun''an answered, took Ruan Shi to the table, forked an apple and sent it to Ruan Shi''s mouth.


    Song yean glanced at the mess of the bed and asked with a smile, "have you chosen the dress?"


    Song yun''an tooted his mouth and ate a banana. "Not yet. Most of my dresses are too exposed. Shishi doesn''t like them."


    Song yean looked at Ruan Shishi and asked softly, "why don''t I help you to choose?"


    On his gentle eyes, Ruan Shishi had a sense of trust. She nodded, "yes."


    Song yean walked around in front of the wardrobe and looked back and forth. His eyes were finally fixed on a champagne dress. He took it out and looked at it. A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    He turned to Ruan Shishi with his dress and asked softly, "Shishi, what do you think of this one?"

 Chapter 295

    Ruan Shishi looked around and saw a waist pinching dress with soft and smooth fabric. The champagne color was durable and low-key, with a light luster. The texture was excellent, and the places exposed at the chest and back were not too excessive, which met her requirements.


    She nodded gently. "This one is very good."


    Song yun''an, who was eating fruit, frowned, pulled Ruan Shishi and said jealously, "Shishi, did you mean it? Why don''t you like what I choose, and you think it''s ok if my brother takes it with him? "


    Ruan Shishi was angry and laughing. Just when he didn''t know how to answer, song yean had already come over, raised his hand and flicked her head impolitely, "don''t you look at the clothes you picked? It''s strange that Shishi doesn''t like it. I think you''re going to spoil it! "


    Song yun''an wrongly covers her forehead, wrinkles her face in pain, and denounces her brother discontentedly, "brother, how can you be like this?"


    Looking at the two people talking and laughing, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help laughing.


    Song yean turned to look at her and said with a smile, "I''ll go out first. How about you change your clothes?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said, "OK."


    As soon as song yean''s forefoot went out, song Yunan came over and hooked Ruan Shishi''s arm and winked at her, "you two are really showing your love as if no one else is around now!"


    Ruan Shishi, angry and smiling, reached out to scratch song yun''an''s armpit and pretended to be angry, "talking in disorder!"


    Song yun''an giggled and quickly hid to one side, begging for mercy, "OK! I won''t say it! "


    Ruan Shishi glanced at her with a smile, took her clothes and went into the bathroom to put them on. As soon as she came out, song yun''an looked up and saw her, and immediately exclaimed, "Shishi, this dress is too suitable for you! I dare not say it''s my dress! How beautiful


    Listening to song yun''an''s praise, Ruan Shishi blushed and said in a soft voice, "how can you say such exaggeration?"


    "I''m not exaggerating. If you don''t believe me, ask my brother to come and have a look!"


    Song yun''an said, quickly went to the door, called song ye''an over.


    Soon, song yean came in and saw Ruan''s poems. His eyes softened a lot.


    Ruan Shishi is standing in the window, the light outside the window is shrouded in her body, the champagne dress sets off her skin as white as snow, and the waist pinching design perfectly outlines her graceful figure, which is really amazing.


    Seeing that song yean didn''t speak for a long time, song Yunan patted him on the shoulder, "what''s the matter, brother? Are you stupid? "


    Song yean came back, hooked his lips, looked at Ruan Shishi with burning eyes, and said in a soft voice, "it''s beautiful."


    After hearing song yean''s praise, Ruan Shishi was a little embarrassed and laughed


    in silence.


    Song yean suddenly thought of something and asked, "but it seems that there is a piece of jewelry missing."


    Song yun''an followed his reputation, glanced at Ruan Shishi''s empty neck, and nodded with approval, "yes, there is something empty on his neck. Shishi, did you take the necklace that my brother sent you last time? I think it goes well with this dress. "


    Speaking of necklaces, it suddenly occurred to Ruan Shishi that before she went out today, she put the box on the table into the bag and really brought it.


    She picked up the bag, turned it over, pulled out the box from inside, and gave them a smile. "I didn''t expect I really brought it."

 Chapter 296

    "Song yun''an even busy way," put on to show us


    Ruan Shishi opened the box in his hand and looked at the delicate necklace inside. He suddenly thought of Yu Yimo''s words in his mind. For a moment, he stopped and hesitated.


    One side of song yean sensitive aware of her emotional changes, quietly asked, "poetry, what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi came back, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    She has nothing to do with Yu Yimo now. Why should she listen to him in everything.


    When she thought about it, she felt relieved. She picked up the necklace, pinched the lock button and put it on.


    She put her hands around her back neck and tried for a long time, but she didn''t put them on.


    Seeing this, song yean hesitated for a moment and stepped forward, "can I help you wear it?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    Taking the necklace from her hand, song yean walked behind her and looked at the woman''s clean and white back neck. His heart beat faster unconsciously.


    He took a step back and said, "OK."


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him to thank him. He turned his head and saw song Yunan holding a mobile phone to them. It was like taking a picture.


    She was surprised and asked, "Ann, what are you doing?"


    Song yun''an put away his mobile phone, with a successful smile on his face, "I''ll send the photo to the old man to have a look, he will be very happy!"


    Ruan Shishi is angry and laughing. Because song yean is on the side, she can''t say anything.


    Song yun''an smiles and runs to song ye''an to show him the photos she secretly took.


    In the photo, talented men and beautiful women, no matter who looks at them, will feel that they are a perfect match.


    Ruan Shishi leaned over and saw the photo, his face was a little unnatural.


    In fact, it''s OK for song yun''an to take photos, but now she and song ye''an are just ordinary friends. In the photo, he is wearing a necklace for her, and his action is intimate, which may be misunderstood.


    She looked at Song yun''an and said in a soft voice, "don''t make trouble, please delete it."


    Song yun''an clenched his mobile phone and refused to delete it. "How nice this snapshot is, how good-looking it is. I can''t bear to delete it!"


    Next to him, song yean noticed that Ruan Shishi''s face was not right, and his face was a bit serious. He extended his hand to song Yunan.


    Song yun''an tooted his mouth. Although he was reluctant, he handed in his mobile phone.


    Song yean got the phone, looked at the picture on the screen, and went to press the delete key.


    This photo is really good. The light is soft, natural and beautiful.


    After a moment''s hesitation, song yean clicks share and sends it to himself through song Yunan''s wechat before deleting the photo.


    After all this, he returns his mobile phone to song Yunan without saying anything.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi thought that the photo had been deleted, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Suddenly thinking of something, song yean looked at her and asked, "by the way, Shishi, do you need me to send you to furongyuan today?"


    Ruan Shishi gave him a smile and gently refused, "no, the birthday party started late. I''ll go myself."


    Song yun''an went to Ruan Shishi''s side and grabbed her, "Shishi, originally I wanted to go, but then we can still be together. Who knows there''s something at home today, my brother and I can''t go."

 Chapter 297

    Ruan Shishi pinched her hand and said with a smile, "you are busy first, maybe you will have a chance later."


    In fact, it''s better if song Yunan doesn''t go. Otherwise, when she does something, she needs to explain to her again. After all, today she doesn''t just go to the Bai family''s birthday party.


    After coming out of the Song family, Ruan Shishi took a taxi to go home. When she got home, she made up her hair. It was almost time.


    The first floor is the hall, the second floor is the VIP seat, and the third floor is the box. The hall is bright and broad, and the glass lamps are shining. There are buffet spots on both sides. It looks like a reception. The second floor is the place for dinner and the third floor is the room for rest.


    Ruan Shishi took the invitation card to enter. After listening to the introduction of the receptionist, she couldn''t help sighing.


    The world of the rich is really unimaginable. Who knows how much ocean it will cost to go down this night.


    In the hall, a lot of people have arrived, crowding and cheering, a lively scene.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t stay idle. After walking around and finding out the stairs and passageways, he had a clear idea.


    It''s almost time. Compared with just now, the number of people has increased a lot. Master Bai has appeared and is receiving the blessing of the people in the center of the hall.


    When there are many people, it''s difficult to find them. Ruan Shishi looks around, but he doesn''t see Yu Yimo.


    She and he have discussed in advance. She must be within his sight, including her actions, and must be approved by him, so as to ensure her safety to the greatest extent.


    Finally, accompanied by the noise at the entrance of the hall, Yu Yimo, who was wearing a dark gray suit, came in under the gaze of the people. He was tall and tall, as if with an invisible momentum, and let the people around him make way for him.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the men in the crowd and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. Unexpectedly, he was so shining in the crowd, as if all the lights in the hall were attracted to him, so that she could no longer see others.


    Yu Yimo and Du Yue walk directly towards the white master in the center. Soon, the white master pays attention to the people who are coming, and immediately smiles.


    Yu Yimo stepped forward, slightly bent over and said hello to old man Bai, "uncle, I wish you a long life."


    White old man full face smile, repeatedly nodded, "good, good, you can come to see me, I am very happy."


    "Knowing that my uncle has nothing to lack, I''ve found something special."


    Yu Yimo said, looking at Du Yue beside him.


    Du Yue understood and immediately sent up the box in his hand.


    Just now, we have already sent a circle of gifts. The jade, Ruyi and golden peach are common things for the old man, and they are nothing rare.


    Now Yu Yimo gives a gift, and the onlookers also want to see what it is.


    The box was sent to the white man. He reached out and opened the lid. After only one look, the bottom of his eyes flashed bright.


    I don''t know who said, "it''s master Zhumen''s Handmade purple clay pot!"


    Everyone was shocked at the news.


    As we all know, master Bai likes purple clay pots and collects masterpieces from famous masters. However, Master Zhu''s own works are not easy to get. It''s not something that money can buy.

 Chapter 298

    Sure enough, the white man''s face brightened and asked his men to put away the purple clay pot. Then he said with a smile, "Yimo, what you have prepared for me, I like it very much."


    A few words of greetings, Yu Yimo obviously became the center of the crowd, and master Bai kept talking to him.


    Ruan Shishi stood on the outside, watching them talking happily from a distance, but he was thinking about action.


    It''s been a long time, and she doesn''t see Cheng Lu either. Naturally, she has no bottom in her heart.


    Looking through the crowd, Ruan still didn''t see Cheng Lu, but found another important person, Xu Fengming.


    Chen Yu walked beside him. They were like a model couple, smiling and chatting with each other. It seemed that they had a good relationship.


    But she heard from Yu Yimo that Xu Fengming and Chen Yu''s marriage has long been in name. After Xu Fengming has been cheating for many years, Chen Yu will catch Xiaosan like a neurotic and lose her temper.


    People who don''t know the situation, looking at them at this moment, surely can''t think that they are like this in private.


    Ruan Shishi takes a deep breath, turns his head and looks to the other side. He wants to find Cheng Lu''s figure again. Unexpectedly, a female voice comes from behind.


    "Ruan Shishi, are you here too?"


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Cheng Lu walking towards her. She was dressed in a black dress, her chest was wide open, her chest was waving back and forth, and her makeup was much thicker than usual.


    No wonder she didn''t find her after looking for a long time. It turned out that her dress today was quite different from that of usual. She almost didn''t recognize her.


    Looking at Cheng Lu pretending to be surprised, Ruan Shishi chuckled and said in a soft voice, "good secretary Cheng."


    Cheng Lu went to her side, glanced around and said tentatively, "Why are you here alone?"


    "No one to go with." Ruan Shishi took a cup of fruit and looked at Cheng Lu with a smile, "isn''t Secretary Cheng alone?"


    Cheng Lu hooked his lips and said casually, "I have friends over there, so I won''t tell you more."


    With that, she turned around and walked to the other side.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the figure she left, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes slowly cooled.


    At this time, both of them are acting, and it is not known who is the final winner.


    Most of the people had already arrived. The hall was full of people. Seeing that the time was almost up, Mr. Bai told everyone to go to the VIP table on the second floor for dinner.


    The seats are arranged in advance. After taking a seat, Ruan Shishi finds Cheng Lu sitting at the next table, chatting with two women, while Yu Yimo is sitting at the main table in the central area, with Xu Fengming and Chen Yu on the side.


    Before the banquet, Mr. Bai delivered a speech as usual. As soon as the routine process left, he began to serve.


    When the dishes were on the table, many acquaintances toasted each other. Ruan Shishi ate something casually, and his heart flew to the table where Xu Fengming was.


    Suddenly, Yu Yimo raises his head slightly, and his eyes sweep towards this side. It happens that Ruan Shishi is looking there. From a distance, they look at each other across the air.


    At the moment when his eyes crossed, Ruan Shishi was a little nervous unconsciously. By contrast, Yu Yimo was much calmer. His eyes swept her lightly, and there was no change in the expression on her face.

 Chapter 299

    Ruan Shishi takes back her eyes. In a moment, her mobile phone rings twice. She takes it up and looks at it. It''s a wechat message from Yu Yimo.


    "When he''s drunk, don''t worry."


    Ruan''s heart is clear that this "he" refers to Xu Fengming. After receiving Yu Yimo''s instructions, her originally unstable heart slowly cooled down.


    This kind of time can''t be in a hurry. If they take the wrong step, their plans will be all over and they will lose everything.


    After a while, a man came up to Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "would you like to have a drink with me, miss?"


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, squinted slightly, looked at him for a few seconds, and felt that he was familiar. It seemed that she had seen him somewhere. She turned her eyes and swept to the next table. When she saw that Cheng Lu was aiming at them, her heart became clear.


    This man, who has been sitting at the next table, is someone Cheng Lu knows. Now he suddenly comes to propose a toast, which must have been ordered by Cheng Lu.


    Ruan Shishi knew her intention clearly in her heart. She glanced at the man and said in a soft voice, "don''t we seem to know each other?"


    That man picked pick eyebrow, don''t want to leave, "drink this glass of wine, we met."


    Ruan Shishi takes a look at the wine in his glass. Without saying much, she reaches for her glass on the table, raises her hand to the man in front of Cheng Lu, and drinks it all.


    About Cheng Lu''s plan, she knows very well. At this time, she asks other men to come and toast her, just to get her drunk and make it easier to follow up.


    The man also drank the wine. Seeing the empty seat beside Ruan Shishi, he directly sat down and said, "good drink, miss. My name is Zhang. What''s your name?"


    The politeness of Ruan Shi''s reply is, "Ruan Shi Shi."


    "Miss Ruan, we know each other by fate. Why don''t we have another drink?"


    Ruan Shi''s eyes flashed a ray of light, stopped for a few seconds, did not refuse, "OK, then drink another cup."


    Said, she picked up next to the liquor poured a cup, to the man raised his hand, and the wine in the glass to drink.


    The man didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would be so forthright. He laughed, took the wine from the other side and drank it.


    After several rounds, Ruan Shishi''s face was as usual, but the man was drunk.


    Ruan Shishi pretended to be dizzy, helped her forehead and gave him a smile. "Sorry, Mr. Zhang, I seem to have drunk too much. If we have a chance, we''ll drink it next time."


    The man continued to drink a few glasses of wine, and his stomach was not very comfortable. He nodded along her words, "OK, I''ll make another appointment next time."


    Seeing him turn to leave and return to the next table, Ruan Shishi breathes a sigh of relief, turns his head to the other side, holds his head in his hand, squints his eyes slightly, and looks drunk.


    She had long expected that Cheng Lu might attack her, so she specially prepared a special bottle of "white wine" to put on her hand. The seemingly white and clear liquid is actually mineral water.


    In short, as long as you let Cheng Lu see that she has drunk a lot of wine, her goal will be achieved.


    "Ruan poetry?"


    Suddenly, a male voice came from the side, and Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then turned back with some doubts.


    Qin Xianli stood behind her, a little surprised, until he saw Ruan Shishi''s face, his face slowly recovered as usual.

 Chapter 300

    Qin Xianli hesitated for a moment and asked, "you What are you doing here? "


    Now, seeing her ex boyfriend, Ruan Shishi''s heart is as still as water. She doesn''t fluctuate half a minute. "Come to the birthday party of old man Bai, aren''t you?"


    She looked around, did not see the figure of Yang Yue, some surprised at the bottom of her heart.


    Before, Yang Yue and Qin Xianli were like conjoined babies. They never separated. Unexpectedly, today she only saw Qin Xianli.


    Qin Xianli noticed her eyes, hooked the corners of her lips and showed a wry smile. "Yueyue is on the other side. I quarreled with her and planned to go out for a breath. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    Ruan''s face didn''t change when he heard the words. He answered and didn''t say much when he looked back.


    However, Qin Xianli didn''t mean to leave. Seeing the vacancy beside Ruan Shishi, he sat down instead.


    Qin Xianli moved his lips, seemed to be hesitant, and finally said, "Shishi, I''m sorry about the things before, I I shouldn''t have done that to you. "


    Hearing that he mentioned the previous events, Ruan Shishi didn''t have any obvious reaction. He nodded and said casually, "well."


    Seeing her indifferent attitude, Qin Xianli hesitated to move her lips and took a deep breath. "In fact, after we separated from you, Yueyue and I were not happy. After we got married, we always quarreled. I didn''t have any status at home. Sometimes I miss our time together..."


    Ruan Shishi sighed as he spoke, but did not answer in silence.


    She and Qin Xianli are people of two worlds now, but it''s meaningless to mention them before.


    "Shishi, I didn''t know how to cherish it. If time could come again, I would be with you..."


    Without waiting for Qin Xianli to finish his speech, Ruan Shishi immediately interrupted him and said, "Qin Xianli, you and Yang Yue are a good match. Now what you want is what you want. Life is carefree. Isn''t everything good?"


    She doesn''t want to tangle with him any more. If Yang Yue sees her, it will cause unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Qin Xianli was stunned. She didn''t seem to think that Ruan''s poetry would change so much. No matter what he said, she would never resist and refute, but now she has completely changed.


    But the more so, the more regret he felt in his heart. He didn''t know how to cherish such a charming woman. Now when he is with Yang Yue, he has no man''s dignity and freedom.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if he wakes up and regrets, nothing can be retrieved.


    Qin Xianli sighed, took a deep look at Ruan Shishi, stood up and said softly, "then I won''t disturb you."


    With that, he turned and left.


    When Qin Xianli walked away, Ruan Shishi was relieved. When he was with her just now, he always bothered her. You know, she has business to do today.


    Unconsciously, more than an hour has passed since Yu Yimo sent her a message. She clenched her cell phone and was a little nervous. It''s time to act.


    Looking at the new round of dishes on the table, Ruan Shishi picks up his chopsticks and takes a few mouthfuls. He looks up and looks at Yu Yimo''s table in the central area. He finds that Xu Fengming beside him is gone.


    Her back a cool, instant sober a few minutes, turned to look at the next table, found that I do not know when, Cheng Lu also disappeared.

 Chapter 301

    It seems that Cheng Lu has already begun to take action.


    A sense of tension came from the bottom of her heart. Ruan Shishi''s two hands were clenched together, and a layer of sweat came out of her hands. She took a deep breath and raised her eyes to yuyimo''s deep dark eyes.


    Beyond the crowd, he looked at her with fixed eyes. Even if it was far away, she could feel a sense of peace of mind.


    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi adjusted her breath and calmed down slowly.


    On the other side, Yang Yue took her little sister to look around the second floor for a whole circle, but she didn''t see Qin Xianli''s figure. She went to the corridor and scolded angrily, "he just wanted to avoid me! Qin Xianli! When I find you, I want you to look good! "


    Seeing this, the woman next to her hesitated and said, "Yueyue, I don''t know if I should say something..."


    Yang Yue''s face was gloomy! What should not be said? Do you want to keep it from me? "


    "When we came here just now, I heard Tongtong say that just now she saw Qin Xianli. He and Ruan Shishi were together. They were talking and laughing..."


    "What Yang Yue''s face turned green and red. She was so angry that she clenched her fist and wanted to stamp a hole in the ground. "He was with her! I''m going to settle with that bitch! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Sneeze!"


    Ruan Shishi sneezed and felt that the back of her head was a little chilly. She pulled the clothes on her body and had some doubts.


    Did she catch a cold? She sneezed three times in just a few minutes.


    Just then, a waiter in a black-and-white tuxedo came by. He bowed slightly at her and asked softly, "is that Miss Ruan Shi Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and looked at him. His heart sank and he nodded, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "A gentleman is looking for you. Can you come with me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hand holding the mobile phone tightened a little. Before she could figure out how to answer, the mobile phone was shocked. She opened it to see that it was from Yu Yimo, "he''s one of us. Follow him."


    Seeing his news, Ruan Shishi was certain. She turned her head and nodded to the waiter with a smile. She stood up and followed him.


    This waiter is the one Cheng Lu bought, but later it was said that he bought it at a higher price.


    Originally, Cheng Lu planned a bureau to get Xu Fengming drunk and sent her to the third floor box for a rest. Then, she was led to the third floor by the waiter, knocked her unconscious and pushed her into the box. Then, she sent the media reporters to take photos. In this way, the improper relationship between Xu Fengming and her would be settled. This time, she would be completely disgraced, even if she jumped into the Yellow River I don''t know.


    But now, the waiter is said to be bribed by silence, and everything will be reversed. Cheng Lu has to pay for her ruthlessness and evil!


    Ruan Shishi''s heart beat fast, nervous and calm on the surface. She followed the waiter and stepped up to the third floor.


    Not far away, Yang Yue, who was looking for Ruan Shi everywhere, saw the familiar figure at the stairway, her eyes sank, and immediately followed her.


    On the third floor, Ruan Shishi followed the waiter and walked along the corridor for a long time without seeing Cheng Lu.


    She inhaled deeply, feeling a little uneasy. According to the original plan, Cheng Lu should appear when she is approaching the door of the box, but now she has been walking for a long time and has not seen her figure.

 Chapter 302

    Suddenly, a sharp female voice came from behind Ruan Shishi, "stop!"


    With a quick step, she turned and turned her head.


    Unexpectedly, it''s not Cheng Lu, it''s Yang Yue!


    Yang Yue is approaching her fiercely, with a posture of asking her guilty, "Ruan Shishi, you bitch, you have to be shameless and seduce my husband!"


    Ruan Shishi''s brow tightened, looking at the woman rushing towards her, subconsciously retreated.


    One side of the waiter see, quickly block in front, "this young lady, have a good talk."


    "Say what! Get out of the way Yang Yue stared at Ruan Shishi and yelled at her, "Ruan Shishi, don''t pretend to me! What about Qin Xianli? Where did you hide him? "


    Ruan Shishi''s fists tightened, and a burst of anger came from her heart. She just said a few words to Qin Xianli, and Yang Yue said that she had seduced him. What''s the reason for that!


    At the same time, in the box opposite Xu Fengming, Cheng Lu hides behind the door and sees the scene outside through cat''s eye. She is so angry that she is about to explode!


    According to her plan, at the door, the waiter will knock Ruan Shishi unconscious and push her into Xu Fengming''s box. But who knows that at this critical moment, a woman is suddenly killed, which is about to disrupt her plan and ruin her good deeds!


    Cheng Lu turned on the Bluetooth headset and told the waiter, "take this damned woman away, let Ruan Shishi stay, I''ll deal with her!"


    It was supposed to be the waiter who knocked Ruan Shishi unconscious and pushed her into the box, but now suddenly a woman came, and she had to go out in person.


    When the waiter heard the voice in the earphone, he hesitated for a moment. Looking at the situation in front of him, he had to do what Cheng Lu said first. Otherwise, if Cheng Lu''s suspicions were aroused, everything would be over.


    The waiter turned to look at Ruan Shishi and said, "Miss Ruan, please wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    With that, he pulled Yang Yue, who was still hysterical and scolded her incessantly, and quickly walked to the other side.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, watching their eyes disappear at the stairway, feeling a little uneasy.


    Why hasn''t Cheng Lu appeared yet?


    She gritted her teeth and took out her mobile phone to call Yu Yimo, but as soon as she opened the address book, there was a "squeak" behind her. Before she had time to turn around, she got a "bang" on the back of her head.


    In an instant, sparks came out of her eyes, dizzy, and her body was a little unsteady.


    Body a soft, her whole person suddenly fell to the ground.


    Cheng Lu holds a baseball bat in both hands. Her hands tremble a little. When she sees Ruan Shishi fall to the ground, she tears a ferocious smile on her face.


    "Ruan Shishi, you are finally going to knock me down!"


    She said, raising her foot and kicking her in the back.


    With a sharp pain in her back, Ruan Shishi woke up and opened her eyes in a daze, but her eyes were blurred. She blinked hard and finally saw the woman in front of her.


    Cheng Lu looked down at her with a terrible smile on her face, which made people shiver.


    Just now, the stick hit Ruan Shishi on the head and almost knocked her unconscious. She gasped and wanted to get up from the ground.


    But unexpectedly, Cheng Lu didn''t give her such an opportunity at all. She grabbed Ruan Shishi''s arm, took out a room card, and dragged her to the next room.

 Chapter 303

    "Ruan Shishi, aren''t you very proud? After today, I''ll make you a famous person known to all Jiangzhou people! "


    For this day, she has been waiting for a long time!


    Seeing that she was about to drag her to the door of the room, Ruan Shishi''s body trembled and beat a stirring spirit, forcing herself to wake up for a few minutes.


    She can''t let Cheng Lu succeed!


    Ruan Shishi clenches her lower lip, and a bloody smell diffuses in her mouth. She takes a deep breath, reaches out her hand, and grabs Cheng Lu''s ankle.


    Cheng Lu was wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. When she pulled her hard, she suddenly stood unsteadily. She shook her body and fell to the ground!


    All of a sudden, Cheng Lu''s painful face was distorted.


    She gasped, looked at Ruan Shishi, clenched her fist, raised her foot and kicked her stomach.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, sharp heels suddenly poked Ruan Shishi''s soft abdomen, pain of her whole body trembled, the body curled up together.


    "Ruan Shishi! Do you think you can beat me! You made me suffer so much! Today I want you to give it all back! "


    Cheng Lu said, struggling to get up from the ground, but before she fully stood up, Ruan Shishi put out her hand again in pain and tugged at Cheng Lu''s wrist to keep her from getting up.


    She is very clear that at this time, if Cheng Lu stands up, then the unfortunate person is her. Even if she delays, she must persist.


    What''s more, the waiter is bribed by Yu Yimo. Even if he leaves temporarily in order to drive Yang Yue away, he should come back soon. As long as she can hold off, the situation can be reversed!


    "Ruan Shishi, let me go!"


    Cheng Lu tries her best to kick her legs, but Ruan Shishi is holding her breath. She just doesn''t want to let go. She is angry and angry. She reaches out her hand and grabs Ruan Shishi''s hair.


    Suddenly, Ruan Shishi''s scalp is tight, and a burst of unbearable pain strikes her. Her tears rush out in an instant, but Cheng Lu still tugs back.


    Being pulled, Ruan Shishi grits her teeth and pulls hard again. Cheng Lu fails to stand firm and falls to the ground again.


    Ruan Shishi doesn''t care about the pain on her head and body. She turns over and directly presses Cheng Lu under her body. Cheng Lu is not willing to show her weakness and tries to push her down.


    The two men checked each other''s strength and were scratched in several places on their faces and bodies.


    Cheng Lu''s eyes were red, staring at Ruan Shishi and said hysterically, "let go!"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, gritted his teeth and refused to let go.


    How could she not know that to let go at this time is to die. Anyway, she must wait until the waiter comes back!


    At the same time, on the other side, the situation is just as fierce.


    The waiter was beaten black and blue by Qin Xianli.


    Qin Xianli said, "I want you to move my wife! Let you touch her


    Yang Yue stood on one side, looking at the situation next to him and raised her chin haughtily.


    Who let the waiter pull her not to let her go to Ruan Shishi to settle accounts, just arrived on the second floor side hall corridor balcony, who knows just met Qin Xianli smoking there.


    Yang Yue naturally refused to let go of the waiter. In a few words, he started Qin Xianli''s fire. Naturally, he was beaten.

 Chapter 304

    Seeing that the waiter was beaten and had no power to fight back, Yang Yue contentedly picked her eyebrows. The anger she had held in her heart dissipated. She waved her hand and advised, "OK, OK, I feel bad when I see him. Let''s go!"


    Qin Xianli gasped for breath. Hearing the speech, he stopped and glared at the waiter. He straightened up, took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands. Then he pulled Yang Yue away, "wife, let''s go."


    The waiter is lying on the ground. His eyes are so swollen that he can hardly open. He wants to cry. Thinking of the situation on the other side, he takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and sends a message to Yu Yimo.


    At this time, he didn''t expect to earn anything. He just wanted to be safe. He knew that he would end up doing things for others. He would not accept anyone''s money!


    Yu Yimo offers a toast to Mr. Bai. When he returns to his seat, he finds that there is already a text message on his mobile phone.


    It''s from the bartender who was bribed. "The situation has changed. It''s urgent on the third floor."


    At the sight of these words, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly became more serious. He held his mobile phone hand tightly, stood up without hesitation, and walked away with a big step.


    A boss who was about to propose a toast to him was stunned and stopped him in surprise, "Mr. Yu, where are you going?"


    Unable to answer the man''s question, Yu Yimo walked quickly to the stairway. Although he didn''t know what happened, he could see the message and had a general guess in his mind.


    Before the implementation of the plan, he had told Ruan Shishi that this action was more risky. Unexpectedly, she resolutely responded, but it happened that she was in such a hurry. Now something really happened!


    No, he can''t let Ruan Shishi get hurt at all!


    When he thought about it, his feet quickened again.


    In front of box 318 on the third floor, Ruan Shishi and Cheng Lu are deadlocked, and neither of them is willing to let go.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes sank when she saw the baseball bat on the ground next to her. She thought that Cheng Lu had hit her head at the beginning just now, and suddenly she was excited.


    She took a deep breath, released a hand, quickly grabbed the baseball bat, and went straight to Cheng Lu.


    As soon as Cheng Lu saw the stick, she was so scared that she quickly used her hand to block it. As soon as she panicked, she unconsciously released her two hands.


    Looking at the gap, Ruan Shishi immediately released his baseball bat and simply got up from the ground and ran to the side.


    As soon as Cheng Lu looks up and sees that Ruan Shishi is about to run away, she is in a hurry. She also stands up and starts to catch up. However, she is in a hurry and doesn''t notice her feet. She directly steps on the baseball bat. As soon as her feet slip, she suddenly falls to the side!


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Cheng Lu''s head bumps into the wall next to him and bumps solidly.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi hears the news, he looks back and sees Cheng Lu leaning against the wall, slowly sliding down, apparently stun


    This is obviously a great opportunity!


    Ruan Shishi clenches her teeth. She turns around and picks up the card, opens the door of 318 and pushes Cheng Lu in.


    At the moment when the door closed, Ruan Shishi shook her hand holding the doorknob.


    What happened just now was like a nightmare for her. She and Cheng Lu were fighting each other. As long as she relaxed for half a minute, she was the one who was pushed into the room.

 Chapter 305

    A cold along her back slowly climb up, Ruan Shishi dragged the injured body everywhere, powerless forward.


    She did not want to do this step, but she was forced helpless, if she did not start ruthlessly, then the person who suffered was her.


    After a few steps, her feet softened and her body shook. She was about to fall. She quickly reached out and held the wall beside her.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of footwork at the stairway not far ahead, followed by a low magnetic male voice, "Ruan Shishi!"


    Then, the man''s breath came near. Before she looked up, she was surrounded in a warm embrace.


    Slightly raised her head, her deep and bottomless eyes seemed to capture some anxiety from his eyes.


    Is she wrong? How could Yu Yimo worry about her?


    Seeing that the little woman''s face is red and swollen under her messy hair, and her body is also in a mess, it is obvious that she has experienced a fierce battle. Yu Yimo''s eyebrows are tightened, and an indescribable sense of shame comes from the bottom of her heart.


    He had some regrets. Why didn''t he send one more person to follow her!


    Looking at the woman''s dispirited spirit, Yu Yimo''s eyes gave birth to a thin layer of anger. Without saying a word, he took off his suit and wrapped it around Ruan Shishi. He bent over to hold her up and said in a deep voice, "let''s go."


    He''s going to take her and get out of this place as soon as possible!


    Who knows, just came to the stairs, Du Yue quickly came up from the downstairs, just hit them.


    Seeing the embarrassed Ruan poem in Yu Yimo''s arms, Du shuddered and responded immediately. He said to Yu Yimo, "Mr. Yu, you''d better find a room to deal with it at this time."


    Yu Yimo hears the words and frowns slightly. He understands the meaning of his words.


    At this time, he left with Ruan Shishi in his arms and inevitably had to pass the second floor. At that time, he not only had no way to explain to master Bai, but also let others see Ruan Shishi''s disheveled clothes and bruised face, which would certainly attract a lot of criticism.


    After a pause of two seconds, Yu Yimo nodded slightly, "is the room card with you?"


    Mr. Bai has arranged rooms for some important guests, and the room card has been sent to everyone in advance.


    Du Yue nodded, "yes, room 306."


    When Yu Yimo heard the words, without saying a word, he immediately turned back with Ruan Shi in his arms.


    After entering the room, he put Ruan Shishi on the bed and looked around. He didn''t see any medicine box. He glanced at Du Yue, who was standing beside him. He said in a cold voice, "find a medicine box, as soon as possible!"


    Du Yue hears speech, immediately nods to answer next, turned round to leave a room.


    Yu Yimo went to the bed and looked at the little woman who was lying on the bed. Her heart was stabbed by something sharp.


    He turned, took a clean towel from the bathroom, wet it with water, and gently wiped the dust off her face.


    When the cool towel touched her skin, Ruan felt a little sober. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes and saw the man sitting by the bed to take care of her. Her mind was complicated.


    She moved her body, reached out to pick up the wet towel in his hand, and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ll do it myself..."


    Yu Yimo stretched out her hand and gently grasped her wrist, with unquestionable determination in her voice, "lie still."

 Chapter 306

    Ruan Shishi couldn''t refuse. He slowly took back his hand and let him wipe his face.


    Soon, the door was pushed open, Du Yue came in with a medicine bag, "Yu Zong, only found this."


    Yu Yimo glanced at him and said nothing. Then he said, "enough."


    Then he opened the medicine bag and took out the liquid medicine and gauze to disinfect the bruises on Ruan Shishi''s body. Suddenly, he made a move and turned to look at Du Yue behind him.


    The man''s eyes were cool. Du Yue understood immediately and said, "Mr. Yu, I''ll go to the door to guard. What can I do for you?"


    With that, he turned and walked quickly out of the room.


    Hearing that the door was closed, Yu Yimo continued his action. He looked at Ruan Shishi''s torn clothes, pursed his lips, and said in a deep voice, "take off your clothes, I''ll check them."


    Ruan Shishi was a little dull. When he heard this sentence in his ear, he suddenly felt excited. He opened his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo in surprise.


    Looking at the solemn look on the man''s face, without any other meaning, Ruan Shishi swallowed and said in a soft voice, "I can handle the wound myself..."


    Now she has nothing to do with Yu Yimo. How can she be frank?


    Catching the unnatural expression on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo frowned, "what do you think I want to do to you? Can you handle the wound in the back? "


    Two words of Ruan poetry immediately no objection, she bit the lip, finally slowly will be the waist button untied.


    As soon as Yu Yimo took out the cotton swab, he looked up and saw the woman''s bright white back. There were several red abrasions on her back shoulder, which made her dazzling.


    Yu Yimo frowns slightly and slowly disinfects the wound with a cotton swab dipped in the medicine.


    As soon as the cotton swab touched Ruan Shishi''s wound, her body trembled, her back was tight, and her shoulder blades were slowly closed.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, Yu Yimo feels a bit of tyrannical beauty when her throat is tight. Her smooth back line extends down and gradually becomes thin, and continues to extend to the bulge of plump peach. This visual impact makes him have a reaction.


    When did his self-control become so bad?


    Yu Yimo frowned, looked away, focused on her hand movements, and wrapped up her wounds one by one.


    After all this, he pulled the thin quilt beside and gently covered her.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll come later..."


    He said that he was about to leave. Before he finished, the woman on the bed suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed him by the corner of his coat Don''t go yet? "


    This is a subconscious action, and Ruan Shishi herself was surprised. She just felt a little uneasy. She was afraid when she thought about what happened in the corridor just now.


    Seeing the cautious look on the woman''s face, Yu Yimo''s heart tightened in an instant, and his voice slowed down, "OK, I won''t go now."


    Originally, he left on the pretext of looking for an opportunity to cool his impulse, but now, he can''t leave.


    Suddenly, there was a knock at the door of the room, followed by Du Yue''s voice, "General Yu."


    "Come in."


    Du Yue opened the door and walked in quickly, looking serious. "General manager Yu, just now Chen Yu brought people to room 318 to catch the traitor. The reporter also came."

 Chapter 307

    Yu Yimo''s face passed a trace of haze, and said, "you keep staring, you can let that start."


    Du Yue hears speech, answer immediately next, "be."


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and looked at Du Yue leaving. She couldn''t help but ask, "the plan is successful, isn''t it?"


    Yu Yimo looked back at her and said, "well, it''s successful."


    If it had not been for Ruan Shishi, it would not have been successful.


    Ruan Shishi tightened her hand around the corner of her clothes, but she still couldn''t help asking the question in her heart, "I want to know, why do you want to attack Xu Fengming?"


    Yu Yimo has never explained to her. Before, she thought it was because Xu Fengming threatened his rights in the company. However, with Yu Yimo''s pressing posture, she felt that things should not be so simple.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked out of the window with a low voice, "because his hands and feet are not clean."


    After being transferred to a subsidiary for several years, Xu Fengming seems to be devolving power. In fact, he has real power in his hands. With the support of his wife Chen family, he is increasingly arrogant and arrogant.


    In recent years, the subsidiary''s accounts have never been clean. What''s more, he is not satisfied at all. He has done many illegal things behind Yu''s back in private. Now he still has his idea on Yu''s group. How can he let him go?


    Although Yu Yimo didn''t say much, Ruan Shishi still felt the chill coming from him. She took a deep breath and guessed the truth in her heart.


    This time, Xu Fengming was caught by Chen Yu at the old man Bai''s birthday party because he was entangled with other women. The story is bound to spread. If Chen Yu has some backbone, he won''t bear it any longer. In all probability, he will divorce Xu Fengming. In this way, without the support of the Chen family, Xu Fengming will never be as contented as before.


    Yu Yimo turned his head and looked at the woman on the bed. His voice was lighter. "No matter whether it''s successful this time or not, it''s too risky."


    There will never be another time.


    Ruan Shishi moved his body difficultly. The wound on his body was involved and he frowned with pain. "Although he took risks, he succeeded in the end. I don''t regret it."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed. She didn''t regret it, but he did.


    Not everything will be as lucky as it is today. If something happens to her, there may not even be a chance to save her.


    After a while of noise outside, it gradually calms down. It''s almost time. Yu Yimo doesn''t have time to say goodbye to master Bai and leaves Furong garden with Ruan Shishi.


    As soon as Xu Fengming''s story came, it was no doubt that it was not a big bowl of excrement on the white man''s head. They were too busy to take care of other things.


    Back in the small apartment, Ruan Shishi drags her scarred body back to the bedroom and changes her clothes. As soon as she goes out, she sees Yu Yimo sitting on the sofa and doesn''t mean to leave.


    Remembering the scene of Yu Yimo coming to her several times before, Ruan Shishi felt a little weak in her heart. She stepped forward and said in a soft voice, "it''s getting late. I''m going to take a bath and have a rest."


    By implication, it''s time for him to leave.


    Yu Yimo, as if he didn''t understand the meaning of her words, slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "are you hungry?"

 Chapter 308

    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and soon came back to him. Did he plan to stay by cooking?


    She took a deep breath. "I''m not hungry."


    She ate a lot at the banquet and was not really hungry.


    Yu Yimo hears the words, and an imperceptible light flashes through his eyes. He gets up, unties the buttons on his shirt cuff and rolls them up.


    Then he walked to the bathroom and said, "OK, I''ll take a bath for you."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes suddenly widened and looked at Yu Yimo in disbelief.


    Did she hear that right? He said he wanted to help her take a bath!


    "Wait!"


    Ruan Shishi quickly opened his mouth to stop him and summoned up his courage. "This is my home. I can take a bath by myself. If you''re OK, you can leave first."


    If she hadn''t kept her sanity, she would have thought they were still husband and wife!


    Yu Yimo glanced at the wound on her body and said, "the wound can''t touch water. How can you wash it like this?"


    He took the initiative to put down his position to help her. How could she be so reluctant?


    Ruan Shishi said, "that I won''t wash it! "


    Just now in furongyuan''s room, it was embarrassing enough for her to show her back to him, let alone take a bath!


    Yu Yimo eyebrows slightly pick, it seems to see through her thoughts, he did not say much, eyes suddenly attracted by the necklace between her neck.


    When she came back from furongyuan, she was always wrapped in his suit. He didn''t notice the necklace around her neck at all. But now she has changed into pajamas. The necklace is shining and eye-catching.


    It''s the one song yean gave her last time!


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened. Before he could speak, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    He took it out and saw the name of the woman flashing back and forth on the screen, holding the mobile phone tightly.


    It''s ye Wan''er.


    Standing on one side, Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and saw the word "Wan''er" on the screen.


    Yu Yimo raised his hand, pressed the answer button, and stepped aside, "Hello, Wan''er."


    The woman''s voice was a little aggrieved. "Brother Mo, didn''t you agree to come to see me at the end of the birthday party today? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time... "


    Yu Yimo replied in a light tone, "something''s delayed."


    Ye Wan''er asked, "that Are you still here tonight? I can''t see how secure you are. "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. After a few seconds'' pause, he said softly, "I can''t leave here for a while. I''ll see you tomorrow. Be obedient and have a good rest."


    Ye Wan''er on the other end of the phone heard that although she was lost, she should finally come down, "well, I''ll wait for you. You''ll come to see me tomorrow..."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu Yimo turns around and sees Ruan Shishi standing behind him, staring at him.


    Women''s intuition has always been accurate and terrible. Ruan Shishi didn''t open her eyes, and her throat was a little tight.


    Just now Yu Yimo said those words she heard, naturally also guessed what ye Wan''er said.


    Now Yu Yimo doesn''t go to ye Wan''er to stay for her. Although she is surprised, she knows very well that Yu Yimo is just making up for her tonight.

 Chapter 309

    She pulled out a smile, pretending to be indifferent, "in fact, I''m ok, can take care of yourself, you go busy."


    Hearing the woman''s estranged tone, Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened, stepped forward, stared at her and asked, "do you really want me to go?"


    Now that she is injured all over and inconvenient to move, he will not leave her alone.


    Ruan Shishi did not dare to look at him. "I''m really OK."


    Looking at her hard mouth, Yu Yimo''s thin lips were tight, and he didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes moved down and fell on the necklace around her neck. His face was ugly again.


    Aware that the man''s face was not right in front of him, Ruan Shishi looked down and saw the necklace. At first, she was stunned and quickly reacted.


    She quickly reached out and put the necklace into her dress.


    Yu Yimo frowned, "do you like it so much?"


    I like it until I know he hates it.


    "No


    Ruan Shishi said casually, with his hands on his neck, he wanted to take off the necklace.


    Suddenly, the wrist was held, the man''s low voice sounded in his ear, "don''t you like it? Why take it? "


    Hearing the displeasure in the man''s tone, Ruan Shishi summoned up the courage to turn her head and look into his eyes.


    Yu Yimo had a thin layer of anger under his eyes and his lips were tight.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and said, "Yu Yimo, are you jealous when you react so much?"


    She is single. Why can''t she accept gifts from other men?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a little surprised. A few seconds later, he loosened his grip on Ruan Shishi and hummed coldly, "is it possible?"


    Seeing the man''s reaction, Ruan Shishi''s heart was filled with bitterness. It''s not surprising that he didn''t care about her at all. The reason why he was angry was that he was simply possessive.


    "Then you don''t care about me," she said firmly, strangling her neck


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed, stopped for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "have you forgotten Ruan Shishi? I''m in charge of you and protect you. It''s my teacher''s order. "


    Hearing that he moved out Professor Ruan to press her, Ruan Shishi was angry. She gritted her teeth and said angrily, "if I don''t listen!"


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, but he didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi really fell in love with him. He stepped forward and stared at her clear eyes, "you can''t listen, but now the teacher is still in the hospital, do you know that he can stand it?"


    This sentence, said Ruan poetry suddenly lost the foundation.


    Yu Yimo is right. Now professor Ruan is still in the hospital. He is weak and can''t get angry at all. If it comes to him, he still doesn''t know how to end it.


    Biting his lips, Ruan Shishi took off the necklace, looked at Yu Yimo and said, "can you go now?"


    Yu Yimo looked at her, silent for a long time, lifted his lips and said, "I''m not going to leave tonight."


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard it, he suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    He doesn''t plan to leave. Does he want to stay with her?


    Thinking of what happened last time Yu Yimo stayed with her all night, Ruan Shishi''s face was flushed and said, "I I don''t have any spare space here. You''d better go. "

 Chapter 310

    Through her eyes, Yu Yimo seems to see through her mind.


    He slightly hooked the corner of his lips and asked, "are you afraid?"


    Night long dream, afraid of what he did to her?


    "What am I afraid of?" Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, pretending to be calm, "there is only one bedroom, no place."


    Yu Yimo stepped forward and asked, "why is there no place?"


    Last time he had a place to sleep, why this time there is no place?


    Ruan Shishi stepped back in a panic, opened the distance between them, and looked at him defensively.


    "Just a bed. If you really want to stay, sleep on the sofa."


    Ruan Shishi said, raised his chin and pointed to the sofa.


    She really doesn''t believe that Yu Yimo is willing to sleep on the sofa in order to stay.


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn resistance, Yu Yimo''s eyes flitted over an invisible wave.


    This little thing didn''t understand his kindness at all. He knew that she was hurt and it was inconvenient to do anything. He took the initiative to stay, but she was always on guard against him.


    He raised his eyes and asked in a low voice, "do you really want me to sleep on the sofa?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much, and immediately nodded, "well."


    Looking at her resolute attitude, Yu Yimo seems to hook the corner of her lips, and her face is still calm and calm.


    He nodded slightly, glanced at the sofa and whispered, "OK, then I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    With that, he went to the sofa, bent down and pressed an insignificant button on the side. With a "pop" sound, a layer popped up under the sofa. He stretched out his hand to make a single bed.


    Ruan Shishi stood aside. First, he didn''t expect that he would really like to sleep on the sofa. Then he was shocked by his action.


    "You You


    She didn''t know the secret of the sofa in the house she rented. It can be put together into a single bed, but she didn''t know it!


    Yu Yimo picks his eyebrows and says nothing.


    At the beginning, because he was too busy with his work and sometimes it was inconvenient for him to go back to the villa, he bought a small apartment near the company. Most of the furniture in the apartment was picked up by him, so it was clear.


    Ruan Shishi had not recovered from the shock. "Yu Yimo, how do you know this sofa can become a bed? I don''t know... "


    Yu Yimo is as indifferent as ever and says casually, "because you never pay attention to the things around you."


    In a simple sentence, Ruan''s face suddenly turned red.


    What did he mean by that? Was he saying that she was careless?


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi is a little angry. Seeing that Yu Yimo naturally takes the pillow from the side as a pillow, she is even more angry and speechless.


    She didn''t expect that Yu Yimo would like to sleep on the sofa in order to stay with her.


    Now, even if she is forced to drive him away, I''m afraid she can''t drive him away.


    "Well, if you want to sleep, sleep here."


    Ruan Shishi had no choice but to leave this sentence behind and turn back to the bedroom.


    She locked the door and lay down on the bed. She couldn''t sleep.


    The feeling of sleeping next door is really strange, not to mention that the person is still metaphorical.

 Chapter 311

    After tossing and turning for more than ten minutes, it suddenly occurred to Ruan Shishi that Yu Yimo was alone on the sofa. Although the sofa was folded and there was a pillow as a pillow, he still lacked a quilt.


    Now this season, although it''s not cold, it''s easy to get cold when sleeping without a quilt at night.


    Thinking of this, Ruan Shishi raised her hand and patted her head, a little angry.


    What does his business have to do with her?


    Ruan Shishi pulled the quilt, turned around and forced himself to sleep as soon as possible, but he still thought about it in his mind.


    After a while, she still didn''t fall asleep. Finally, she gritted her teeth, sat up, got up from the bed, opened the cupboard, took out a quilt and went out.


    On the sofa, Yu Yimo didn''t fall asleep. Hearing the sound, she turned to look at her.


    The woman was still holding a quilt in her arms. It seemed that she didn''t want to. She came over and put the quilt aside, turned and left.


    Looking at her stubborn back, Yu Yimo draws her lips and pulls the quilt over her.


    After delivering the quilt, she went back to her bedroom. She slowly let go of the things that had been blocked in her mind. Unconsciously, she fell asleep and had a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, she was awakened by the vibration of her mobile phone. She pressed the answer button drowsily. The next second, song Yunan''s scream came to her ear.


    "Shishi, watch the news! Last time I accompanied you to the company, I saw Cheng Lu. The scandal was exposed! That''s what happened at the Bai family''s birthday party last night, you know! "


    Ruan Shishi didn''t respond, so she was forced to input a lot of information. She rubbed her eyes and asked in a slightly hoarse voice, "An''an, can''t you let me have a good sleep?"


    "Are you still in the mood to sleep? I''m sure you''re sleepless after watching the news


    Listening to song yun''an''s exaggerated tone on the phone, Ruan Shishi opened her eyes, casually dealt with it, and opened the headline she sent on her mobile phone.


    After reading only one headline, Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up a little. It turned out that it was about Xu Fengming and Cheng Lu last night. She quickly sat up, opened the news and looked down at ten lines at a glance.


    Seeing the words such as "catch the traitor" and "Xiao San", Ruan Shishi knew the general content of the news in her heart. What really surprised her was the pictures.


    In the picture, Cheng Lu and Xu Fengming are naked, their eyes and important parts are mosaic, but they can still identify the protagonists.


    According to their plan, she pushes Cheng Lu into the room just to make Chen Yu misunderstand them. Unexpectedly, Cheng Lu and Xu Fengming actually have a relationship.


    "How about poetry? Did you wake up in an instant? "


    Song yun''an''s voice came from the other end of the phone, and Ruan Shishi recovered and said in a soft voice, "indeed..."


    "If you want me to tell you, that woman deserves it. Last time she bullied you like that, this time it''s a relief!"


    Listening to song yun''an''s chatter, Ruan Shishi was in no mood. She casually dealt with it and said, "An''an, I have something on my side. I won''t tell you about it first."


    With that, she hung up and went straight out of the room.


    Yu Yimo has woken up. There are some simple breakfasts on the table. He sits at the dining table, flipping the tablet, as if he is reading the documents.

 Chapter 312

    Ruan took a deep breath, stepped forward and asked, "did you see the news?"


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo raised her head slightly, glanced at her faintly, eh, it was a response.


    "Are those photos on the news processed?"


    She knows that the reason why the news of this incident can appear on the front page is that it can not be ignored by Yu Yimo.


    Yu Yimo''s action of turning the tablet pauses. He raises his eyes to see her, and a trace of impatience appears at the bottom of his eyes. "Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    There''s no need for him to fake such a thing.


    Ruan''s poems are not enough to say, "but..."


    How can Xu Fengming and Cheng Lu really have a relationship?


    Seems to see her doubts, Yu Yimo mouth, voice cold, "Xu Fengming drink wine, was under the medicine in advance of Cheng Lu."


    Hearing this, Ruan''s body suddenly froze.


    So it is.


    It seems that the trap Cheng Lu designed for her is accurate to every detail to ensure that everything is safe. If she didn''t know the plan from Yu Yimo in advance, I''m afraid she would really suffer a loss.


    A chill rose from the sole of the foot to the back of the neck. Ruan Shishi clenched her fist slightly, and her palms were sweating unconsciously.


    After watching Ruan Shishi stand for a long time, he didn''t have any reaction. Instead, his face turned white. He nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, "it''s self inflicted iniquity


    Cheng Lu''s mind is not right. She designs such a trap to harm others. In the end, she becomes a victim instead. Everything is just her own fault.


    Ruan Shishi came back to herself, silent and did not speak. Instead, she went to a chair and sat down with a lingering fear.


    In the past, she always heard Ms. Liu talk about the danger of the society in her ears. She never felt this kind of feeling, but now, she really felt the darkness of the society.


    Looking at the woman beside him in a daze, Yu Yimo raised her hand and gently knocked on the table, "breakfast while it''s hot, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Then he stood up, put a box of ointment on the corner of the table, and walked out.


    With the door slamming, Ruan Shishi slowly regained her consciousness. She looked at the medicine on the table, and her heart was full of mixed flavors.


    After breakfast, Ruan Shishi applied some medicine. Seeing that it was late, he took the bag and went directly to the company.


    As soon as she arrived at the gate of the Department, she met several colleagues who didn''t speak much on weekdays. Unexpectedly, they took the initiative to say hello to her.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. After she punched the card with her fingerprint, she passed by the public office area and found that everyone looked at her strangely.


    Ruan Shishi quickly went to his office, looked in the mirror, and couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t have any dirty things on my face!"


    Why do people look at her more and more strangely?


    Not long after sitting down, there was a knock outside the office door. Xiao Han pushed the door in with a smile on his face.


    Ruan Shishi asked, "what''s the matter? How come everyone looks at me like this? "


    Xiao Han quickly stepped forward, "last time you and vice president Xu''s things have been clarified, don''t you know?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and shook his head.

 Chapter 313

    Xiao Han quickly came over, opened the group news and showed her, "here, someone sent a surveillance video to the group. In the video, Cheng Lu secretly photographed you and vice president Xu. You sent vice president Xu to the car and didn''t go with him, so those photos of Cheng Lu were just taken out of context and deliberately misunderstood."


    "Coupled with the exposure of Cheng Lu and vice president Xu, we can all guess that Cheng Lu took photos of you and vice president Xu for the purpose of concealing people''s eyes and ears, so it''s obvious that you were misunderstood."


    After listening to what Xiao Han said, Ruan Shishi saw the video and understood.


    As soon as the surveillance is released, it can prove that there is no unclear relationship between her and Xu Fengming. With the exposure of Cheng Lu and Xu Qingming, all the spearheads are almost directed at Cheng Lu. Naturally, everyone knows that the previous thing is a misunderstanding, and she is innocent.


    All this, she did not have to think about it, must be Yu Yimo''s hand.


    At the beginning, she made a deal with Yu Yimo. She helped him and he cleared her, which was also a promise of mutual benefit.


    "Poetry, what do you think! The misunderstanding has been solved. Aren''t you happy? "


    Xiao Han''s voice brought her back to reality. She took a deep breath, regained her mind, and laughed at her. She said in a soft voice, "I just had some accidents."


    Xiao Han seems even more excited than her, "this is a good thing. You have to invite her to dinner! OK, hurry up. We''ll have a regular meeting later. The quarterly assessment is coming down, and the bonus is estimated to be coming soon! "


    Ruan Shishi nodded and watched her walk out of the office. Only in this way can we understand why everyone''s attitude towards her has changed a lot today.


    Anyway, I want to thank Yu Yimo for this.


    After a busy day, in the twinkling of an eye, in the evening, Yu Yimo just talked about an important cooperation. Before he got back to the office and had a drink, he received a call from Jinghua hospital.


    The voice of the nurse on the other end of the phone was urgent, "Mr. Yu, please come to the hospital quickly. No matter how we advise, Miss Ye doesn''t eat. She says she wants to fast. She won''t drink a mouthful of water all day."


    Yu Yimo heard the words and raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Who provoked her? "


    It''s clear that when I talked to him on the phone last night, I was still fine. Why did I have a hunger strike all of a sudden?


    "I don''t know. I''m fine in the morning. I don''t know what''s going on. When I answer a phone call, I don''t eat, drink or talk."


    Listening to the anxious tone of the nurse, Yu Yimo tightened his eyebrows and said in a deep voice, "I''m going to rush there."


    He hung up the phone, without saying a word, called Du Yue and rushed directly to Jinghua hospital.


    Since ye Wan''er was ill in hospital, her mood has been uncertain and unpredictable. Whenever this happens, he has to be with her to make things better.


    When she got to the ward, ye Wan''er was sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms. She sat on the bed in a daze, pale.


    Seeing the woman''s appearance, Yu Yimo''s heart tightened and immediately stepped forward, "Wan''er."


    When ye Wan''er turns her head and sees Yu Yimo, there is a light on her eyes. She is a little wronged and says, "brother mo."


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Yu Yimo''s heart seemed to be hit by something, dull and depressed.

 Chapter 314

    He still remembers that in the darkest period of his life, the person who accompanied him was ye Wan''er. If it wasn''t for her warmth, I''m afraid he couldn''t walk out alone.


    He stepped forward, gently hugged her, a trace of intolerance appeared in the fundus of his eyes, "huh? Why not eat? "


    "Brother Mo, don''t you want me?"


    Ye Wan''er said, holding Yu Yimo with open arms and lowering her head, her eyes flashed a cold light.


    This morning, one of her subordinates called and said that she saw Yu Yimo come out of an apartment building. Not long after that, Ruan Shishi also came out!


    So, her brother was with that woman last night!


    At that moment when she heard the news, ye Wan''er''s body trembled, but she had nothing to do. Who let her get this disease? She has been sick for so long!


    However, her illness does not mean that any woman can take advantage of the situation. The last time I saw Ruan Shishi in the office, a woman''s sixth sense told her that she was definitely a woman to be on guard! Sure enough, she really became her rival, her opponent!


    Yu Yimo frowned, raised her hand and patted her on the back, "Wan''er, don''t think about it."


    Ye Wan''er sobbed in his chest, "brother Mo, I feel so incompetent! Because this disease can''t accompany you. Now I''m still in the hospital after the operation. I''m really in pain... "


    Yu Yimo lowers his head and looks at the woman in his arms. His mood also sinks.


    "Wan''er, stick to it for a few more days, and you''ll be discharged."


    In order to ensure her safety, Peter specially told her to stay in hospital for observation for a few days after the operation, so he was not so anxious to let her out of the hospital.


    Ye Wan''er sobbed and asked, "but I feel that your heart is no longer with me. Brother Mo, do you like others?"


    Yu Yimo felt the words and stroked her hand on the back. A woman''s face flashed through her mind.


    Ruan poetry?


    How could he think of her at this time?


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked down to appease ye Wan''er, "no, I promised you that I would do it."


    "Really?" Ye Wan''er raised her eyes, her two apricot eyes glistening with tears, "will you marry me?"


    "Well."


    Yu Yimo answered. I don''t know why, this time''s answer is not as strong as before.


    Her mind is a little disordered. Yu Yimo can''t care to clear her mind. After calming down Ye Waner''s mood, she asks the nurse to send her porridge and coax her to eat some.


    Finally, looking at the quiet face of the woman in bed in her sleep, Yu Yimo is really relieved.


    Since ye Wan''er was ill, he stayed by her side to take care of her, not once or twice, and these are indeed what he owes her.


    He raised his hand, pressed the center of his eyebrows and stepped out of the ward. He gently closed the door and turned around to see a man standing next to him.


    The man is tall, wearing an iron gray suit, long legs, long feet, handsome face, but his face is almost morbid pale.


    The man picked an eyebrow at Yu Yimo, and his face was full of evil spirits. "Yu Zong, long time no see."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank, recognized the man in front of him and narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 315

    It turned out to be him, ye Zeyu, ye Waner''s brother.


    Ye Zeyu raised a smile on his lips, but his eyes were still cold. He stepped forward, looked at Yu Yimo, and said in a cold voice, "Yu Yimo, is that how you treat my sister?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes glided quickly through a trace of coldness, his determined jaw slightly tightened, and asked in a cold voice, "what''s the problem?"


    Compared with his own brother, he did not know how many times better than him.


    Ye Zeyu hummed coldly and approached him. His eyes were dim and unclear. He stared at him for a long time, and his lips curved sarcastically.


    "My sister fasted all day, because you don''t know who? At the beginning, we trust the Ye family to hand over the people to you, which does not mean that we will ignore them. Anyway, she is a member of the Ye family! If something happens to her, our Ye family will never end with you! "


    "Is it?" Yu Yimo''s thin and cool lips were tight and tight. He asked coldly, "as far as I know, this is the first time you have come to see your sister in the past three months."


    Ye Zeyu and his father ye Fengpeng have a virtue. Since ye Wan''er was seriously ill, their Ye family couldn''t do anything about it, so they left them to him. They didn''t care about it. Knowing that ye Wan''er''s operation was successful, they all came out one by one.


    "Don''t say so much. In a word, the people of my Ye family are not given to you to practice at will. I''m not here to remind you, I''m here to warn you!"


    Ye Zeyu glanced at him coldly, dropped this sentence, turned around and left.


    Du can''t look any more. He frowns and looks at Yu Yimo, waiting for his sign, "Yu Zong..."


    Yu Yimo glances at him coldly, shakes his head slightly and says nothing.


    Watching Ye Zeyu go away, Yu Yimo''s eyes slowly come back.


    Du Yue''s mood is hard to calm down, "Yu Zong, the people of Ye family are so rampant, how can you..."


    Yu Yimo pursed her lips and said two words lightly, "no hurry."


    How could he have been so short of it after so long?


    In his cognition, ye Wan''er is ye Wan''er, and ye family is Ye family, which is totally different.


    The second hospital of the Central Hospital, ward.


    Ruan Shishi sat on the chair beside the ward, feeling very low.


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan on the bed remained silent for a long time. At last, he raised his hand and gently stroked her head. "After poetry, don''t be too sad. Everything will pass."


    Ruan''s nose was sour and his eyes were moist.


    Half an hour ago, she had just learned that her father needed heart bypass surgery this time, and there was a certain risk.


    For her, this news is obviously a piece of bad news that can''t be accepted for a while.


    Looking at his daughter like this, Professor Ruan felt bad. He patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "don''t worry. Yimo said that he will help me contact the doctors in the capital to make the safest operation plan. In this way, the chance of success will be greater."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was stunned. A few seconds later, he looked up at Professor Ruan and asked, "Dad, is this true?"


    Seeing Professor Ruan''s affirmative nod, she let her heart down.


    I don''t know why, as long as there is metaphor in silence, all things seem to have more chances of winning.


    "Shishi, although you and Yimo didn''t go on, they are friends after all. In the face of dad, don''t make too much trouble, OK?"

 Chapter 316

    After hearing Professor Ruan''s earnest advice, Ruan Shishi raised her eyes, hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded.


    In any case, Yu Yimo used to be a favorite student of Professor Ruan, and there is no need for her to quarrel with him.


    On the way back from the hospital, Ruan Shishi thought of her father''s words and unconsciously expressed some gratitude to Yu Yimo.


    If the operation is really successful, their family would like to thank Yu Yimo.


    This mood lasted until the next morning, when Ruan Shishi rarely got up early. He specially turned out the Bento course in his mobile phone and prepared two quite rich lunches.


    Finally, looking at the Bento with all its color, fragrance and flavor, Ruan always felt that something was missing. After thinking about it, he finally took out the ketchup and squeezed out a smiling face on the fried egg.


    "It''s done!"


    She contentedly closed the lid, put it into the Bento bag, packed everything and went to work.


    This Bento, of course, is for Yu Yimo to express his gratitude.


    Usually, she seldom cooks herself. Now, she has sacrificed her sleeping time in the morning to prepare such a delicate Bento, which is enough to praise her sincerity.


    At noon, when the colleagues in the Department were almost gone, Ruan Shishi took the Bento and went to the tea area to heat it in the microwave oven, intending to send it directly to Yu Yimo.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, before she took a few steps, she heard two women nearby chatting together.


    "It''s such a big deal this time. Who knows how to deal with it? Today''s board meeting is to discuss it."


    "I think vice president Xu will definitely be punished. Think about how much influence he has caused and how can the top management of the company not make a statement?"


    "That''s true, and I heard that Cheng Yan is Cheng Lu''s uncle. One is the senior manager of the company, and the other is the vice president of the company. Maybe he will fight to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They said a word to me. Ruan Shishi walked behind. After listening to them, he knew what was going on.


    Before, she didn''t know that Cheng Lu had such a relationship with Cheng Yan, the company''s financial manager. No wonder Cheng Lu was so rampant in the company that someone was behind her.


    Before she knew it, she went to the president''s office. Ruan Shishi came back to see that there was no one at the door of the president''s office. She went to the door, raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    No one answered. Sure enough, as she thought, Yu Yimo was not there.


    At this time, when the company has the least people, she just wants to take advantage of this time to enter the office, put things down and leave.


    Ruan Shishi opened the door, walked in quickly, put the Bento bag on Yu Yimo''s desk, and put it right. Before he could turn around, there was a sound of footstep at the door.


    As soon as she was nervous, she quickly turned around and saw Yu Yimo with a cold face at the door. She felt like she had done something bad and was caught by the scene. Her tongue was tied in a panic, "you Are you back? "


    As soon as Ruan Shishi turns around, he sees Yu Yimo standing at the door. His back is tight and his body is stiff.


    She had deliberately found a little time to deliver the Bento, in order not to bump into him. Who knew that she was hit straight on her back.


    Yu Yimo held a document in his hand. Seeing her, he raised his eyes and swept the Bento bag on the table. He lifted his lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 317

    Ruan Shishi clenched her hands and said, "it''s OK. I made too many bentos in the morning I''ve brought you one. "


    After hearing the words, Yu Yimo''s cold face softened a little. He stepped forward, glanced at the things on the table, and asked in his voice, "what''s Bento? Why didn''t I know you were so diligent? "


    When he was at her house these times, every time she got up in the morning, she woke up naturally. Today, she got up early and prepared Bento. It''s really the sun coming out in the West.


    recognized the meaning of ridicule in the man''s tone. Ruan Shi poked his lips, and could not speak out. He had to say, "if it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Seeing that the man didn''t respond, she walked out. Before she got to the door, she thought of it and stopped.


    "By the way, what is the company going to do about Xu Fengming?"


    The story of Xu Fengming being caught in bed by his wife Chen Yu continues to ferment. Internet reports and headlines continue to heat up. This scandal has become the last straw to crush Chen Yu''s and Xu Fengming''s marriage.


    Chen''s family is divorcing and sharing property, but Xu Fengming hasn''t shown up for several days.


    Mentioning Xu Fengming, Yu Yimo''s face sank slightly. A few seconds later, he said in a cold voice, "the company is checking the accounts of Donglin trade. Xu Fengming''s whereabouts are unknown now. Yu must be unable to stay."


    Donglin trade is a subsidiary of Yushi group.


    Ruan Shishi hears the speech and nods her head thoughtfully. She thinks of Cheng Lu, the other hero of the incident. She wants to talk but stops.


    It seems to be insight into her ideas, Yu Yimo light said, "Cheng Lu has been at home recuperation, her uncle Cheng Yan has this matter, for her resignation."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech and said nothing in silence. He turned his head and glanced at the bento box on the table, reminding him, "remember to eat the Bento while it''s hot."


    With that, she stepped out of the office.


    On the way back, Ruan Shishi was distracted all the time. Although things went smoothly this time, Xu Fengming and Cheng Lu all felt sorry for her, and they deserved to get such an end, but she always felt something strange.


    Thinking that she still has a lot of work on hand, Ruan Shishi has no intention of thinking about other things, and hurried back to the Department to work overtime.


    In the president''s office, Yu Yimo walks to the desk and sees the Bento bag on the desk. His eyes pause for a moment.


    A few seconds later, he put down the paper, took out the Bento, lifted the lid, and saw the stupid smile with ketchup.


    He slightly frowned, staring at the smiling face to see and see, and then moved his lips, tone light spit out two words, "naive."


    Although so said, but the brow actually picked up.


    Just then, the door was pushed open. Du Yuefeng came in with a packed meal in his hand. "Mr. Yu, this is what you want..."


    Before he finished, he saw the lunch box on the table and was stunned, "this..."


    Where did this Bento come from?


    Yu Yimo closed the lid and raised his eyebrows. His face was as indifferent as ever, as if there were no ups and downs. "It was given by others."


    Du Yue hears the speech and looks at Yu Yimo. He seems to be bubbling with pink bubbles all over his body. He hooks his lips, understands his heart clearly, and says with a smile, "love Bento, is it miss ye who sent it?"

 Chapter 318

    As soon as he said this, Yu Yimo''s face was a little chilly, and his eyes were a little chilly.


    Du Yue''s body was cold and he was excited. He quickly took back the smile on his face, looked at the packed meal in his hand, and asked, "that What about this one? "


    Coldly glanced at him, Yu Yimo''s lips moved, "you solved it."


    "Ah?" Du Yue was in a dilemma. He was full of food. If he put the whole portion in, his stomach would be fried.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, no!" Du more dare not more hesitation, immediately should come down.


    Let him eat, how dare he have an opinion.


    Lan Jie went on a business trip for a few days. As soon as she left, the administration department became Meng Zihan''s world. The regular department meeting once a week didn''t need to be held again. However, Meng Zihan insisted on telling everyone to go to the meeting room to hold a meeting. He took the opportunity to show his prestige and put on airs, which made many colleagues in the Department dissatisfied.


    "You say, sister LAN doesn''t do that in ordinary days. Why does one of her assistant in charge bother us like this? She''s holding meetings and lecturing at the same time


    "That''s right. I think assistant Meng may be suffocating. Sister LAN will show her true face as soon as she leaves!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two female colleagues gathered together to whisper and laugh from time to time. They didn''t realize that the heroine in the topic was standing behind them.


    Meng Zihan listened to what they said, biting his lips, and his face became more and more ugly.


    She raised her hand, put two hands on their chairs and looked down at them, "why, so free? Too little work for you? "


    When the two women looked back and saw that it was her, they turned pale.


    "Meng Assistant Meng... "


    Mencius Han frowned, pulled out an astringent smile from the corner of his mouth, and asked, "didn''t you just talk about me? Why not


    The two female colleagues trembled with fright. Now at this juncture, no one can offend Mencius Han, or they will be the ones who have bad luck.


    Ruan Shishi passes by and sees that the atmosphere in the public office area is depressed. On this side, Mencius Han is reluctantly questioning two female colleagues. He wanted to persuade them in the past, but on the other side, there is another sound.


    With a stack of bills in his hand and red eyes, Xiao Han came here with tears in his eyes.


    "It''s over..."


    Seeing this situation, Ruan Shishi immediately went up and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Han, didn''t you go to the financial department to make a reimbursement?"


    Xiao Han was wronged and wiped his tears. "They didn''t give us approval. They said our documents were incomplete, but just now the marketing department took the same documents to repay, and they all approved them."


    The accounts that need to be reported this time are very important, because they have a task to complete in the recent quarterly assessment. If the financial department does not approve the money, they will have no funds. If the task is not completed, the Department audit will not meet the standard. If not, the quarterly bonus of the whole department will be wasted.


    As soon as he heard that the finance department didn''t approve the money, all the people who had been fickle stood up and gathered around him. They all came to inquire about the situation, but they were very nervous.


    This involves the interests of the whole department, and everyone naturally cares about it.


    "Han, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you have a good relationship with your colleagues in the finance department? Why don''t you approve this time? "

 Chapter 319

    "Yes, yes, the bonus will come down soon. If we get stuck because of this, what should we do?"


    "I''m looking forward to getting this bonus to buy my wife a ring!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of sounds happened to ring out, Xiao Han was already in a bad mood, listening to them say so, tears can''t stop falling down.


    Looking at this situation, Ruan Shishi frowned, stepped forward directly, stood in front of Xiaohan, raised his hand to signal to everyone, "be quiet, don''t worry, let''s ask about the situation first."


    Even if they make a hole in the roof, they can''t solve the problem.


    When she said this, the voice in the crowd was getting smaller and smaller, and at the end, everyone was quiet.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Xiao Han and asked, "Xiao Han, why didn''t the finance department approve? Did they say why?"


    "They say our documents are incomplete," he said in a low voice


    Next to him, an acute colleague bought Xiao Han''s list, looked at it and frowned, "why not? Last month, another batch of office supplies were also reported like this. Did they lend money directly? Why not this time? "


    Several colleagues have taken it to see, and even said, "yes, I was busy with this report before!"


    Ruan Shishi looked at it, but he couldn''t understand it. He did report it like this every day, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    "I think the finance department is deliberately finding fault, deliberately picking fault! Don''t want us to get the quarterly award! "


    "Go! Let''s go together and ask the finance department why they don''t report to us! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few words, colleagues immediately reached an agreement, one by one to rush out.


    Seeing that the momentum was not right, Ruan Shishi frowned and rushed forward to stop, "don''t get excited!"


    If they really rush in because of this, it will be a big problem. What''s more, the most taboo thing in the company is the conflict between departments, and it won''t benefit the future work!


    "It was originally their financial department''s fault. If we rush in like this, it will be our fault!"


    Ruan Shishi raised her voice to say such a sentence, and her colleagues were immediately quiet.


    Dadong in the crowd said, "then we can''t let their financial department bully us!"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and said solemnly, "but in the past, fighting can''t solve the problem. If sister LAN is here, will you agree to go?"


    As soon as she moved out, everyone was quiet.


    Now Lan Jie is not in the company, some colleagues in the Department have been in a fickle mood, a little bit of small things ignited the fire.


    Seeing that everyone was silent, Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and continued, "at this time, we should send representatives to the finance department to have a talk with them and ask why they didn''t grant us money. If there is really a problem on our side, we will seize the time to solve it."


    As soon as these words came out, some reasonable colleagues nodded and agreed.


    A female colleague who had always been close to Mencius Han looked at her and suggested, "sister Zihan, why don''t you ask?"


    "Yes, assistant Meng, what''s the situation?"


    Mencius Han, who had been hiding behind the crowd, was suddenly spotted. She glanced at Ruan Shishi and flicked her nails, saying, "what am I going to do? The finance department is not targeting me this time. "

 Chapter 320

    Said, she a pair of independent appearance, step to one side.


    They were puzzled, looked at each other, and did not understand the meaning of her words.


    Ruan Shishi is also at a loss, but just now Mencius Han clearly looked at her side. Is it that this incident has anything to do with her?


    Suddenly, in her mind, it suddenly occurred to her that last time she overheard a conversation between two female colleagues, saying that Cheng Lu was the niece of Cheng Yan, the general manager of the financial department.


    Could it be that Cheng Yan knew about the last time, so she deliberately used official affairs to put pressure on the administration department, but actually aimed at her?


    This conjecture crossed her mind, and Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think about it. At this time, if Meng Zihan didn''t want to come forward, she would be the only one to go to the finance department as a representative.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the godless colleagues, and said, "I''ll go. You all continue to work. If anything happens, I''ll let you know."


    When they heard that she was willing to go, they were all relieved. Xiao Han hesitated and asked, "Shishi, shall I go with you?"


    Ruan Shishi pointed at her comforting lips and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. I''ll go myself. You can have a rest."


    This kind of thing is not the problem of more people and less people at all.


    With that, she took the receipt from Xiaohan, left the Department and went to the finance department.


    Feeling the financial department, she knocked on the door and went directly to the director''s office to ask about the situation. "Director Feng, I''m Xiao Ruan from the administration department. I want to ask..."


    Before she finished, director Feng waved his hand directly, with an unkind expression on his face, "are you here to pay for it? Haven''t I already said that? If the documents are not complete, we can''t report them. "


    Ruan Shishi looked at director Feng with an impatient look on his face, looked down at the bills in his hand, took a deep breath, and patiently asked, "before, our department reported in this way, and we have never heard of such a situation that the bills are not complete. Why can''t we report this time?"


    Director Feng glanced at her and asked in a cold voice, "before that, it was because of the loose management. Now it is stipulated that all the documents must be complete. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, how can we explain it to the company leaders?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and continued to ask, "but the marketing department has already reported it. Why is our administration department..."


    Director Feng''s face sank and said mercilessly, "the marketing department is the marketing department, you are you. Besides, you don''t even have the signature of the director. How can you let me report it?"


    Ruan Shishi looks at Feng in charge of oil and salt, and makes it clear that she is not willing to repay. She frowns and realizes that something is wrong.


    In the past, even if there were any small problems, departments would compromise with each other, but this time the attitude of the finance department was so firm that she had to think more.


    Is it true that Cheng Yan made a speech and deliberately made director Feng embarrass them?


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth. When she was really at a loss, director Feng waved his hand and put down a sentence, "come back when your director signs it!"


    Sister LAN has been on a business trip for several days, but she can''t come back for a while. If the reimbursement is delayed because of this, their task can''t be completed, then the quarterly bonus will be wasted.


    Yu Yimo looked down at director Feng and said, "director Feng, you should be very clear that if you don''t give us money at this time, it will be related to the quarterly bonus if we can''t finish our task. Think about it, if there are so many people in the whole department, if the bonus is gone, everyone will have an opinion."

 Chapter 321

    "If you have an opinion, you have an opinion. What does it have to do with me?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, stepped forward, and stared at director Feng with apricot eyes. "We''ve been busy for several months, and we all want to get this bonus. If I go back and tell them that the financial department doesn''t approve the money, maybe some people will report to the president. If things get serious, president Yu will send someone to check it out. At that time, he will be involved in the financial department, and maybe even lead them To your bonus. "


    Director Feng obviously didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi would talk about it. He frowned and asked, "are you threatening me?"


    Ruan Shishi''s lips rose and a slight smile was aroused. She seemed to have a good chance of winning. She said, "there is no threat. I just hope that director Feng will consider everyone''s interests. If we are unhappy at this juncture, it will be more than our financial department that will lose money."


    Director Feng is not a fool either. As soon as Ruan Shishi says this, he knows that she will not give up. He does not dare to take the quarterly bonus of the whole finance department as a chip. Although this is the order given to him by his boss Cheng Yan, he still has some considerations about which is more important.


    Seeing that the expression of director Feng was loose, Ruan Shishi took advantage of the situation to send the bill in his hand and gave him a smile. "This matter, please director Feng."


    Director Feng frowned and glanced at the woman in front of him. He was not sure what to eat.


    This Ruan poem is not as weak as Cheng Yan said. On the contrary, he thinks that she is hard and soft, not easy to provoke.


    Up to now, he has no reason to continue to bite this matter. He simply goes down the steps that Ruan Shishi built for him, "I''ll sign it for you this time, but next time, if the documents are incomplete, it''s useless for you to say anything!"


    Ruan Shishi bowed slightly at him and promised, "OK, thank you, director Feng."


    After all the lists were approved, Ruan Shishi left the finance department, his hand holding the bill was slightly hot.


    Just now, she was not fully sure. She moved out the president''s office just to test director Feng''s confidence. If the problem of documents is really required by the leader, as he said, he can never easily compromise.


    But in the end, he stepped back, which just shows that there is a problem


    Is this really Cheng Yan''s handwriting?


    Cheng Lu must hate her for such a dumb loss this time. Maybe she will say something in front of her family. If she mentions her in Cheng Yan''s face, Cheng Yan will certainly take action against her.


    No matter what, this matter was solved. At least she went back to the administration department to explain to her colleagues. She had to be more careful in the future.


    Back in the administration department, she just went to the office area, and her colleagues stood up one by one and asked for the results.


    Ruan Shishi gave them a smile and raised the bill in his hand. "You can rest assured that it has been approved, but the finance department has explained that the bill can only be approved after it is complete."


    As soon as they heard that the matter had been settled, they all breathed a sigh of relief and looked happy.


    Xiao Han rushed over happily, shook Ruan Shishi''s arm, and said excitedly, "Shishi, you''re great!"


    Several colleagues nodded their heads and praised Ruan''s poems.


    On the other side, Mencius Han stood in the corner, looking at Ruan Shi, who was surrounded by the crowd. His face was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water.

 Chapter 322

    She didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi went to the finance department and actually settled the matter, which also won the recognition of so many people.


    The female colleague standing next to Mencius Han was named Jiaqi. Seeing her ugly face, she quickly comforted her, "sister Zihan, you don''t see that she is in the limelight at this time. Her working ability is still not as good as you. Everyone still recognizes you most!"


    These two flatteries not only didn''t make Meng Zihan happy, but also made her feel more crisis. She looked straight at Ruan Shishi and hummed coldly, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"


    On weekdays, she orders takeout and milk tea for her colleagues in the Department, but she didn''t expect that in the end, such a small matter would make them change their view on Ruan Shishi. How could she be sure of the future?


    At that time, sister LAN will be promoted, and the position of department head must be between her and Ruan Shishi. Now she feels more and more threatened.


    If she doesn''t think of a way, sooner or later, Ruan Shishi will step on her for promotion and salary increase!


    Meng Zihan clenched her fists and watched Ruan Shishi''s eyes flash with a cold light. She clenched her teeth secretly and strengthened her inner thoughts. She would never let that day come!


    The next day, the task statistics of various departments were completed, and the task of the administration department was up to the standard. Everyone was relieved.


    At this time, everyone is waiting for the bonus to arrive. The atmosphere of the whole department is much happier than usual.


    After a day''s work, Ruan Shishi picks up her mobile phone and finds that song Yunan has called her several times.


    After a look at the time, it was time to get off work. Ruan Shishi worried that she had something important and called her back immediately.


    "Hello? Ann, what''s the matter? "


    "Go out to play in the evening. I got together with several college students yesterday and agreed to go out to play today. They all told me to call you. You can''t refuse!"


    Listening to the excited voice of the little woman, Ruan Shishi has no choice but to smile. When she was at school before, song yun''an was one of the most rowdy people in her class. Now, her playful temperament has not changed.


    Ruan Shishi thought about it and didn''t want to spoil her friend''s interest. It happened that she didn''t have anything to do after work, so she simply agreed, "OK, you said so, I can''t help going."


    "Well, that''s settled. I''ll pick you up later. Let''s go to dinner first!"


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shishi thought that it would take some time for song Yunan to come, so she finished the form at the end of the month, turned off the computer, and went downstairs to the company. Without waiting for a while, a red sports car came.


    The roaring sound of the engine is sonorous and powerful, and the epilogue rises, attracting many people''s attention.


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and was surprised to see song yun''an wearing a Black Sequin sling and big curly hair in the driver''s seat.


    She stepped forward and sighed, "Ann, why are you so high-profile today?"


    Song yun''an raised his hand and pushed his sunglasses, revealing his charming eyes. He said with a smile, "today, when I see my old classmates, of course I have to have a long face, poetry, get on the bus!"


    Ruan Shishi bypasses the front of the car. As soon as she gets on the car, song Yunan already leans over and says to her in a low voice, "the point is that Song Qi will also come tonight."


    After hearing what she said, Ruan Shishi understood it.


    Song Qi was an alumni of different classes in the same class. She was proud of her beauty. In addition, she had a good family. Her father was a cadre of the city hall, and she didn''t pay attention to others.

 Chapter 323

    At that time, when she was in school, Song Qi fell in love with song yun''an''s boyfriend. She took the initiative to pursue song yun''an and threw money to give him gifts. Song yun''an broke up with her boyfriend, saying that they were still rivals.


    As the saying goes, when lovers meet, they are especially jealous. Song Qi is high-profile, and song yun''an is not willing to bow to the downwind. When the two Song Dynasties meet, there must be a fierce fight.


    Referring to Song Qi, song yun''an stepped on the accelerator and snorted, "today I want to see if she is still as rampant as before!"


    Ruan Shishi advised her with a smile, "well, An''an, it''s all about old sesame and rotten millet."


    When song yun''an heard the speech, his eyes lit up and he suddenly thought of something, "speaking of the past, there''s another person coming today. It''s your old lover!"


    Old lover?


    When Ruan Shishi was stunned, she had a love affair with the Communist Party, or with the scum man Qin Xianli, where is there an old lover?


    Without waiting for her to ask, song yun''an said with a smile, "it''s Ke Zhelin, the bully who has been chasing you for three years!"


    Hearing the name, Ruan Shishi was stunned at first, and then found the memory of the name in her mind.


    Ke Zhelin is a student bully in his class. He is loyal and upright. At the beginning, he had been secretly in love with Ruan Shishi. Later, when she was with Qin Xianli, he never showed his heart.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than two years.


    Thinking of what happened before, Ruan''s thoughts flew. Soon, she was pulled back by song yun''an''s voice.


    "By the way, Shishi, I''ve brought you some clothes. I''ll change them after dinner."


    "Clothes?"


    Full of suspicion, Ruan Shishi looked down at his clothes and asked, "what''s wrong with my clothes?"


    The light cyan V-neck shirt with plaid skirt is much more mature than the jeans and T-shirt she used to wear.


    Song yun''an glanced at her clothes and said with a smile, "it''s OK for you to go to work, but it''s too conservative to wear to the nightclub, isn''t it?"


    As soon as she heard the word "nightclub", Ruan Shishi was a little nervous subconsciously. From childhood to adulthood, under the guidance of Ms. Liu and Professor Ruan, she almost never set foot in that kind of place. At most, she went to a bar and was taken by others.


    Seeing the frightened expression of Ruan Shishi, song Yunan couldn''t help laughing, "Shishi, I didn''t say that it''s the 21st century now, how can you still be in the Qing Dynasty?"


    Hearing his friend''s taunt, Ruan Shishi couldn''t keep her face. She blushed and said, "who said that? I just don''t want to go! "


    Song yun''an kept on laughing, and he did not forget to bet with her, "well, when you get to the place later, you have to dance on the stage, or you will be punished for three cups!"


    At this point, Ruan''s refusal was useless. She answered casually and immediately changed the topic, "go to dinner first. I''m going to be hungry."


    Song yun''an stepped on the gas pedal, and the car ran out for a long time. Soon, he arrived at the restaurant he had ordered in advance.


    After a meal, song yun''an insisted on taking Ruan Shishi to the bathroom to change clothes. Ruan Shishi had no choice but to change into a dress according to her meaning. The V-neckline was not big, but as long as she bent down slightly, she could show the ups and downs of her chest. The light skirt just covered her thighs, revealing her two long white legs.

 Chapter 324

    Out of the bathroom, Ruan felt uncomfortable all over. She always wanted to stretch out her hand to pull her skirt and cover her chest.


    One side of song yun''an finally can''t look down, firmly hold her wrist, don''t let her move, "poetry, you don''t know how charming you are now, to be confident, self-confidence know! When we see Song Qi later, we are both required to kill her. She is gorgeous


    Listening to song yun''an''s tone, Ruan Shishi was amused with laughter, so he had to promise, "well, well, listen to you."


    Song yun''an knows that she has a bad breath in her heart. If she doesn''t spit it out, I''m afraid she will be unhappy in the future.


    When they walked out of the restaurant, more than 90% of the gay men in the hall put their eyes on them. Two beautiful women came out in pairs, one hot and flamboyant, the other fresh and pleasant.


    More than ten minutes later, the two of them arrived at the destination of the evening - Wisker.


    This is the biggest nightclub in Jiangzhou. There are all kinds of projects, which are worthy of the name.


    Ruan Shishi stood outside the gate, looking at the dazzling lights, her heart was beating a drum. After all, she wanted to drink without drinking, and she couldn''t play games. Isn''t it very embarrassing to enter?


    After a few steps, song yun''an twists her hair. Now that she doesn''t catch up with her, she turns back to hold Ruan Shishi and asks, "Shishi, are you sorry?"


    "No, I''m just a little flustered."


    "What are you flustered about? I''m here. Let''s go. They''re all here!"


    Ruan Shiwen knew that he couldn''t refuse, so he had to keep up with song Yunan and enter the gate of Wesker.


    As soon as they enter, they enter a dim environment, with all kinds of lights flashing, electric sound deafening, and a group of beautiful men and women twisting in the middle of the dance floor with music.


    Song yun''an pulls Ruan Shishi through several rows of sofas and goes directly to the largest circular sofa area inside.


    Far away, Ruan Shishi saw a row of men and women sitting there. When she came closer, it was her college classmates. Among them, Song Qi was sitting in the center, her fiery red skirt matched with her fiery lip color. Her high profile reached the extreme, her slightly raised eyebrows swept past song yun''an and Ruan Shishi, and she looked away arrogantly.


    As soon as they arrived, they naturally became the center of the crowd. They hadn''t seen each other for more than two years. Their former classmates had some changes, but they all warmly welcomed them.


    After a round of greeting, song yun''an takes Ruan Shishi to the vacant seat and sits down, just opposite Song Qi.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi sat down, a man next to her moved his seat and sat down beside her. He took the initiative to talk to her, "Shishi, long time no see."


    Ruan Shishi turned to see Ke Zhelin beside him. He was a little surprised, but he replied with a smile, "yes, I haven''t seen him for more than two years."


    Wearing a pair of gold framed glasses and gentle eyes behind the lenses, he asked softly, "why didn''t you attend the previous classmate party? Later, I also found your contact information, but you have changed the number... "


    She changed her number as soon as she graduated from university because she broke up with Qin Xianli. She didn''t get in touch with her classmates except those who had a good relationship.


    Ruan Shishi casually prevaricated. He didn''t say any more. Ke Zhelin could see that he didn''t ask more about what happened before.

 Chapter 325

    When Song Qi, sitting opposite, saw Ruan''s poetry and song yun''an''s coming, almost all men''s eyes were attracted in the past. But today, she saved the game, and she should be the leading role. I didn''t expect that the two of them would take the limelight from her!


    Song Qi''s face changed. She grabbed the wine on the table and poured it into her mouth.


    Song yun''an saw her so angry action, picked eyebrows to smile, deliberately joked, "what''s the matter with Miss Song? Who''s bothering you? I think your nose is going to be crooked. "


    Song Qi smell speech, facial expression a sink, fiercely stare her one eye, "have what relation with you?"


    Both of them spoke with thorns, as if they were going to win or lose as soon as they met. Someone nearby immediately persuaded each other, "OK, OK, we are all alumni. Let''s have a drink together. There''s nothing wrong!"


    Who knows, Song Qi doesn''t eat this at all. She picks her eyebrows, stares at Song yun''an, and asks, "song yun''an, I heard that you studied music abroad for more than two years. How come you haven''t made any reputation? Isn''t it hard to earn money outside, so I went back home with my tail between my legs? "


    Song Yun an a listen, directly put down the cup in the hand not light not heavy, complexion heavy can drip water.


    Her development abroad is not bad. She has been with her tutor for two years and participated in several international competitions. She is also well-known. But after returning home, the domestic environment is not very good, and she hasn''t taken on any jobs recently.


    Now, song Yunan''s anger is burning up when she is mentioned by Song Qi. She looks at the woman in front of her with a look of disdain and arrogance. She directly stands up and stares at her condescending, "Song Qi, you deliberately pick things up, don''t you?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. Seeing this, Ruan Shishi quickly reached out and pulled her hand. "An''an, calm down."


    She and song Yunan have been here for less than ten minutes. If they really have conflicts with Song Qi, they will make everyone unhappy.


    Hearing Ruan''s words, song yun''an lowers her anger, stares at Song Qi coldly and sits down again.


    Looking at the situation, the people nearby, in order to ease the atmosphere, hurriedly pull song yun''an and Ruan Shishi to play dice. Ke Zhelin, who is on the side, also comes up and persuades, "we are here to play today. We don''t have to worry about anything. Happiness is the most important thing."


    As soon as he said this, there was an immediate echo nearby, everyone responded to each other, and the atmosphere gradually eased a lot.


    Fortunately, song yun''an has a big heart to play. When it comes to dice and wine, he immediately puts the little episode behind him and starts to play with you.


    Originally, it was just a few people. The more they played, the louder their voice became, which attracted the interest of the people nearby, and they joined in one after another.


    Song Qi sat beside them, watching them quarrel with gongs and drums. She wanted to join them for a long time, but because of song yun''an, she just drank wine in the air.


    "Xiaoqi, let''s play, too?"


    The woman sitting next to Song Qi also took her to play, but when Song Qi heard the words, her face changed, "if you want to go, go!"


    Finish saying, drop this sentence, she gets up in a huff, step toward the direction of the toilet.


    If she had known that song yun''an would come today, she wouldn''t come. She didn''t find any fun, so she couldn''t find happiness for herself.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw the circular sofa area over there. Everyone had gathered together and were rolling dice. For a moment, she was even more angry.

 Chapter 326

    When Song Qi was stamping her feet, Meng Zihan on the other side had a panoramic view of her movements.


    Today, she invited a friend to play with Wesker. Unexpectedly, she met an "old friend". When Ruan Shishi and song Yunan came in, she had already noticed. Coincidentally, she also knew Song Qi. She had a yoga class with her before.


    Just now, she looked at the situation, and her heart was like a mirror. Now looking at Song Qi with a look of resentment, she glanced at Ruan Shishi in the crowd, and there was an imperceptible cold light at the bottom of her eyes.


    Mencius Han inhaled deeply, walked to Song Qi, and said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, it''s so clever. I didn''t expect to meet her here?"


    Song Qi turned to see Meng Zihan, perfunctorily hooked his lips, casually said, "well, it''s quite a coincidence."


    Looking at Song Qi staring at the other side, Meng Zihan laughed and said in a soft voice, "what''s more, I didn''t expect that you and Ruan Shishi knew each other."


    Hearing Meng Zihan mention Ruan''s poems, Song Qi turned her head and said, "do you know her?"


    "Of course, she''s my colleague. We''ve worked together for a long time." Mencius Han raised his eyebrows and said, "poetry is charming. Almost all the male colleagues in our company like her, and even the vice president takes more photos of her. I didn''t expect you to know her. As expected, beautiful women are friends with beautiful women."


    Meng Zihan''s words at first sound like praise, but Song Qi''s face is a bit heavy.


    As a matter of fact, just now when Ruan Shishi came, she was upset. When she was in college, Ruan Shishi was low-key and mediocre, and her appearance was pure at most. But she didn''t expect that after two years of graduation, she changed her body, which was quite different from before.


    She was not happy with the women who threatened her, but now she is a little more disgusted to see that she has robbed herself of the limelight.


    Seeing Song Qi''s face, Meng Zihan hooked his lips and continued to sow dissension by adding oil and vinegar. "To tell you the truth, I admire poetry very much. She''s such a simple, kind, pure and moving little white flower that attracts the opposite sex most, doesn''t she?"


    The corner of Song Qi''s mouth smoked, raised her eyes and gave Meng Zihan a cold glance. She didn''t want to say a word to her, so she walked towards that side.


    Looking at Song Qi walking away, Meng Zihan''s lips stirred up a cold smile. Although she had only had a few lessons with Song Qi, she had a clear understanding of her temperament. She was high-profile, conceited and arrogant, and absolutely could not allow others to be better than her.


    Now, without her help, I''m afraid Ruan''s poetry will have good fruit to eat.


    When Song Qi returned there, Ruan Shishi lost the game. Song Yunan took the lead in coaxing and insisted that Ruan Shishi dance on the platform in the middle of the dance floor.


    "Shi Shi, go quickly. You promised me on your way here just now. How can you not keep your word!"


    "Yes, Shishi, be willing to gamble and admit defeat!"


    "Or three drinks, no, six! You can''t let kezhelin drink for you this time! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A circle of people continued to coax, Ruan Shishi could not laugh or cry, knew that he could not escape, so he had to raise his hand and surrender, "OK, I''ll go, I''ll jump, can''t I?"


    She knows that song yun''an, her bad friend, did it on purpose. She knows that her dancing limbs are uncoordinated, and she has to make a fool of herself.


    Song yun''an danced excitedly, "come on, come on, let''s go and watch, the mobile phone is ready!"

 Chapter 327

    Seeing this, Song Qi gave a cold hum and followed her to the dance floor.


    Half pushed and half pushed, Ruan Shishi came to the stage, and compared with five or six of the most professional and energetic men and women dancing, she was like a clumsy duckling with stiff limbs.


    Song yun''an was out of breath laughing below, and tears came out.


    At this time, Song Qi came to the stage, as if on purpose to Ruan Shishi''s side, twisting her soft waist with music, like a flexible water snake.


    In contrast, Ruan''s movements are more rigid, and he doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Seeing the appearance of Ruan''s poems, Song Qi is proud to hook her lips. She is a professional. How can she miss this good opportunity to press Ruan''s poems?


    Looking at Ruan Shishi moving to the edge, Song Qi''s eyes sank, clenched her teeth, deliberately tilted her body and pushed toward the other side.


    At this time, if she can see Ruan Shishi fall off the stage, she will be more happy!


    Ruan Shishi was pushed back by her, but her feet were empty, and she was about to fall off the stage. Subconsciously, she reached out and grasped the closest thing to her, which made her stand.


    As soon as she let go of her breath, she suddenly felt that the atmosphere was not right. When she raised her eyes, she saw Song Qi''s red face and her beautiful eyes staring at her. She was puzzled.


    Half a second later, she looked down and saw what she had just grasped. Her face turned pale.


    What she just grasped was nothing else. It was the hem of Song Qi''s off shoulder coat! After she just so a pull, the original off shoulder clothes were pulled off a large, directly exposed her inside the chest!


    Ruan Shishi''s head hummed. Before Song Qi''s attack, she quickly pulled her clothes up, covered the place that shouldn''t be exposed, and even said, "I''m sorry! I''m not... "


    Before she finished her words, Song Qi had already raised her hand and hit her. At the critical moment, she stepped back to avoid, and Song Qi''s hand failed.


    Song Qi grits her teeth angrily. Just now Ruan Shishi let her go on stage. There are so many people on stage, how many people have seen it with their own eyes, and how many people have recorded it with their mobile phones. Isn''t she going to lose her face!


    "Ruan Shishi, did you mean it?"


    Song Qi is about to raise her hand when two male alumni jump on the stage and stop her. Song yun''an sees that something is wrong and quickly pulls Ruan Shishi down and blocks her.


    Ruan Shishi was so scared that she didn''t expect such a situation to happen. Just now, she just made a subconscious move. If she knew it would happen, she would rather fall off the stage than pull Song Qi''s clothes!


    But now, at this juncture, what should she do?


    Students and alumni noticed that the situation was not very optimistic, and urged song yun''an and Ruan Shishi, "An''an, you take the poetry to one side first, and we should persuade Xiaoqi first."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an immediately nodded, agreed, and then took Ruan Shishi to the direction of the sofa.


    Ruan Shishi''s palms were sweating, but he had no bottom in his heart. "An an, have I made a big mistake?"


    "With Song Qi''s character, she will not give up, but don''t be afraid, no matter how she is, I will stand with you!"


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi felt a little warm. But now, she also has a premonition that this matter will not be settled like this.

 Chapter 328

    Back in the sofa area, Ruan Shishi looked at the crowd from a distance, his heart hanging in his throat, worried.


    A few minutes later, I don''t know what was said there, but everyone suddenly scattered. Song Qi turned around and walked toward the door angrily.


    Ruan Shi was stunned and puzzled.


    Is it hard for Song Qi to leave like this?


    She was wondering, Ke Zhelin suddenly walked towards her with a big stride, looking serious, "Shishi, you go quickly, Song Qi, she just said she would not let you go!"


    Before Ruan could speak, song yun''an asked, "what does she want to do?"


    Kezhelin frowned. "She went to call the bodyguard."


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. When she looked up again, she found that Song Qi had come back. She walked this way with two big bodyguards behind her.


    Song yun''an said, "I''ll go! What does she want? "


    Without waiting for their reaction, Song Qi had already come over. She gritted her teeth and stared at Ruan Shishi. She motioned to the two bodyguards, "that''s her!"


    The bodyguard came forward and raised his hand to catch Ruan Shishi.


    Kezhelin immediately stepped forward and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Song yun''an also hurriedly protects Ruan''s poetry, stares at Song Qi and says, "Song Qi, are you not? It''s not like you didn''t cross the bikini. Besides, we didn''t mean to do that! "


    Song Qi eyes a stare, "Song Yun An, you shut up! I''ll catch you with me


    Ruan Shishi saw that the situation was not right. She took a deep breath, looked at Song Qi and said, "Song Qi, what happened just now is that I was wrong. I really didn''t mean it on purpose. I sincerely apologize to you. I''m sorry."


    Then she bowed to Song Qi.


    She''s willing to apologize. It''s no big deal, it''s no small deal.


    But who knows, Song Qi doesn''t eat this at all. She signals directly to the two bodyguards nearby. Seeing this, the bodyguard immediately steps forward, pushes away Ke Zhelin and song Yunan, and holds Ruan Shishi.


    Seeing this, song yun''an suddenly turned red and yelled at the bodyguard, "let go! Let go of it all


    But she is a woman in the end, the bodyguard waved her hand and pushed her aside.


    Song yun''an clenched his teeth, looked at the students standing on the side of indifference, yelled at them, "we are all classmates, you can''t help!"


    Those male students, just now five people six to please them, did not expect this time are shrinking their heads refused to appear.


    Everyone knows that Song Qi''s father is a man in the officialdom. He has a lot of power. At this time, he dare not fight her openly.


    At this time, Ke Zhelin suddenly came forward, looked at Song Qi with a serious face, and said word by word, "Song Qi, we are all alumni of the same school. There''s no need to be so embarrassed. We and Shi Shi Shi are willing to apologize to you. Let''s forget this time."


    Song Qi snorted coldly, and refused to give in at all, "why not? It''s not you who''s been stripped! I''m a yellow girl


    Seeing this situation, Ruan Shishi knew that Song Qi was willing to let her go today. She gritted her teeth and saw song yun''an clenching her fist. She quickly advised, "An''an, don''t be impulsive."


    At this time, if Ann wants to save her by herself, it is impossible.


    She said, and looked at Song Qi, bit his teeth and said, "Song Qi, what do you want to do, say it."

 Chapter 329

    Song Qi picked to pick eyebrow, coldly glanced at her one eye, "take off your clothes!"


    After hearing this, song yun''an couldn''t bear it. "What! Song Qi, you are going too far! "


    Ruan Shishi was wearing a skirt. If she took it off, it would be all gone. What''s the difference between this and streaking!


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned white. Before he could speak, a shadow of a man rushed by.


    Kezhelin rushed to her and glared at Song Qi. "I don''t allow you to touch her!"


    "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Song Qi had an ironic smile on her face. "You can''t protect yourself, and you want to care for others!"


    With that, she raised her chin to a bodyguard, who immediately understood and kicked kezhelin''s calf from behind.


    Kezhelin was kicked to the ground, he did not react, iron fists like raindrops have hit him.


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Ruan Shishi suddenly looked silly and said, "don''t Stop fighting


    Kezhelin is to protect her, but now she is controlled by another bodyguard, and she can''t be stopped at all.


    Song yun''an''s face changed. She stepped forward to block and was pushed away. Seeing that Ke Zhelin was beaten, she had no power to fight back. Her face was colored. She yelled at Song Qi, "Song Qi, what do you mean by more deceiving and less deceiving! If you have the ability, let''s go it alone! "


    Song Qi complacent hook lip a smile, picked pick eyebrow, "have ability you call a person?"


    "Damn it


    Song yun''an scolded. She didn''t expect that the students couldn''t count on it, and she didn''t expect to call someone.


    She felt out her mobile phone and looked through her address book. Song yean was the first one in her mind. But if her brother knew that she came to such a place with poems, she would be scolded and locked up again.


    She moves one meal, in the mind suddenly passes someone''s face, she turns out the number, without saying a word dialed past.


    As soon as she got through, she said, "second request, come to Wesker! I have a problem with poetry


    As soon as she finished, the mobile phone in her hand was taken away by the people next to her. As soon as she turned her head, she saw Song Qi holding the mobile phone and hung up directly.


    Song Qi glanced at her, hooked her lips and said coldly, "only one can be hit, only one word can be said. If there are less than 20 minutes, we will continue."


    Now she looks at Ruan Shishi and song Yunan, helpless and waiting. It''s much more interesting than doing it directly.


    "You


    Just as song yun''an wanted to say something, a bodyguard came directly to her, approached her and forced her to swallow her words.


    On the other hand, Du Yue holds his mobile phone and looks at the phone which has been hung up for no reason.


    Sitting in the back seat, Yu Yimo raised his eyes. The corners of his lips seemed to be hooked and he said, "girlfriend?"


    Du Yue is asked so, subconscious action is one stiff, "not No, it''s assistant Ruan''s good friend. You''ve met him. "


    Hearing the words, Yu Yimo pursed her lips and asked, "what did she say?"


    Du Yue truthfully replied, "she said she and assistant Ruan are in trouble. Let me go to wiske."


    Yu Yimo made a move, and his eyes flitted over an unobvious fluctuation.


    Ruan poetry? Wesker?


    How dare she go to that place? Who gave her courage?


    His face sank. Yu Yimo''s cold eyes looked at Du Yue and said in a deep voice, "drive, go to Wesker."

 Chapter 330

    On the first floor of Wisker, in the circular sofa area in the northeast corner, a group of people confront each other silently.


    This kind of situation often happens in such nightclubs. When there is no big noise, it does not prevent other people from drinking and having fun.


    Song Qi stares at her wristwatch. Twenty minutes later, she coldly hooks her lips and raises her eyes to Ruan Shishi and song Yunan, who are under the control of the bodyguard.


    "Twenty minutes, the game begins."


    Song yun''an is blocked by a bodyguard sitting on the sofa. Seeing Song Qi''s proud smile on her face, she is about to explode.


    Du Yue clearly agreed to let her put forward three requirements, now this is the second, he did not come in the first time! Thanks to her, she put all her hopes on him!


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at the sulky song Yunan beside her, and called her in a low voice, "An''an..."


    Seeing song yun''an turning her head, she immediately winked at her.


    At this time, if they can''t move to the rescue, they have to figure out their own way. Thirty six strategies are the best. Even if they lose face most, they have to try.


    They are good friends who have known each other for several years. As soon as they wink, they know each other''s intention.


    At this time, I don''t care about shame. As long as I can escape, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    Song yun''an nodded slightly to Ruan Shishi. They reached an agreement and turned back to look for the opportunity to run.


    But they seem to underestimate Song Qi''s bodyguard too much. As soon as they are about to stand up, their shoulders are pressed by their big hands, and they are pushed into the sofa.


    Ruan Shishi''s head suddenly bumped into the sofa cushion, "bang", it really hurt.


    Without waiting for her to slow down, Song Qi, standing on one side, sneered, "do you still want to run? It''s too much for you


    With that, she flashed a trace of coldness at the bottom of her eyes, reached out and pointed to Ruan Shishi, and motioned to the bodyguard, "hands on, tear off her clothes for me!"


    For this moment, she has endured for more than 20 minutes. Naturally, she won''t let her go at this time!


    Ruan Shishi was shocked by this, but she didn''t respond. She was like a chicken, and was directly picked up. When she saw the thick and rough hand of the bodyguard stretched out towards her, she was excited and subconsciously reached out to push.


    But there is a great disparity between men and women. She is not the opponent of the bodyguard after all. Her two wrists were caught, and she twisted back and pinned directly behind her back.


    Seeing that the bodyguard''s hand was about to hold her clothes, Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth, but she didn''t care so much. She opened her mouth and bit the man''s hand directly.


    As soon as she made an effort, the bodyguard''s face turned pale, and the armpit consciousness of the hand holding her wrist relaxed.


    On the other hand, song yun''an and his bodyguards fight, pinching and pulling, using all women''s defensive tactics.


    This is what Yu Yimo and Du Yue see when they walk through the hall of Wesker.


    Seeing that the woman, who has always been timid and counsellor, has now made a fierce fight with a big man, Yu Yimo''s heart is tight. He doesn''t stop for half a minute and immediately strides up.


    As he approached, Ruan Shishi was caught by the bodyguard again. Because of the struggle just now, her hair was scattered on both sides of her cheek, and the small V-neck of her dress was tilted to one side, revealing half of her clavicle.

 Chapter 331

    It''s a wildcat that''s on fire.


    Seeing the bodyguard holding Ruan Shishi''s two wrists, Yu Yimo''s face suddenly sank down, and a pair of deep eyes filled with anger. But on his face, except for the slightly pursed lip line, the dark color was as cold and calm as ever.


    He walked straight towards them.


    The bodyguard was the first to feel abnormal. As soon as he looked up, he saw a tall man with a handsome face. He was stunned.


    He is the bodyguard of the Song family. He is not uncommon in ordinary times. He has seen all kinds of big scenes. You can see this man. He can directly feel the coldness and strength from him, which makes him feel a little timid.


    Ruan Shishi looked up and saw Yu Yimo, surprised and happy. He unconsciously blurted out, "Yu Yimo..."


    Why is he here?


    Yu Yimo glanced at her and then looked at the bodyguard again. His eyes were tough and sharp, emitting a subtle cold light, which made people shudder. He lifted his lips, and his voice was low and deep. "Let her go."


    The bodyguard hesitated and subconsciously turned to look at Song Qi, waiting for her instructions. However, without waiting for Song Qi to speak, he felt that his wrist was caught by a huge force, and his bones seemed to be crushed by life.


    With a cry of pain, he quickly released Ruan Shishi and stepped back to get rid of the forceful iron pincers.


    I didn''t expect that this man should have so much strength, even let him this skilled bodyguard can''t stand it!


    Yu Yimo stares at him coldly, steps forward and pulls Ruan Shishi to his side without saying a word.


    He lowered his head and quickly glanced at Ruan Shishi. When he saw the red mark on her wrist, his eyebrows tightened. "Hurt?"


    Ruan Shishi had not recovered from the shock just now. When he saw it, he quickly put his hands behind him and said, "no, it''s OK."


    With that, she suddenly thought of her good friend song yun''an. Looking up, she found that she had been protected by Du Yue.


    Song Qi did not expect that at the last moment someone would jump out to protect the two women. She gritted her teeth angrily, and her little face was a little twisted.


    She rushed over angrily and said to Yimo hysterically, "who are you? Do you understand the rules? "


    Yu Yimo glances at her faintly, and doesn''t seem to put her in her eyes at all.


    At this time, Du Yue suddenly pulls song yun''an over and pushes her to Ruan Shishi. Then he approaches Yu Yimo and says, "president Yu, the eldest lady of the Song family and the daughter of song Xiaotian."


    The next second, he looks calm and looks up at Song Qi and says, "I want to take these two people away."


    He didn''t want to talk too much with her, and he didn''t want to waste his time on such things.


    Leaving this sentence, without waiting for Song Qi to answer, he will turn around and leave.


    "You dare!"


    Song Qi''s arrogant and domineering voice rang out. She came forward and directly blocked their way. "Who are you and why do you take them?"


    You know, in her capacity, how many people flatter her too late, he even completely ignored her, how could she easily swallow this tone?


    Ruan Shishi was blocked behind, watching Song Qi bite them, and he was also a little flustered.

 Chapter 332

    Yu Yimo turns around, looks directly at Song Qi and says in a deep voice, "what do you want to do with Miss Song? Let two bodyguards press two women to fight, do you have to fight? "


    Not light not heavy a word, said Song Qi cheek rises a dry heat, she gas of gnash teeth, "you''d better make clear, they all did to me what!"


    Hearing her saying this, song yun''an immediately said, "didn''t you accidentally pull your clothes? It''s not that I didn''t apologize. What else do you want? "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi quickly reached out and pulled her, winked at her and motioned her to shut up.


    At this time, the situation is bad enough. If Song Qi continues to be infuriated, it will be more difficult to end.


    Song yun''an knew that although he didn''t want to, he closed his mouth.


    But Song Qi heard that her face had become more ugly. She bit her teeth and said, "don''t be crazy, song yun''an! And Ruan Shishi, this is absolutely impossible today! "


    With that, she turned her head and looked at a bodyguard beside her. She ordered coldly, "ah Zhong, call someone to come!"


    Today she wants to see how capable these two women are!


    As soon as she heard that Song Qi wanted to call people, Ruan Shishi was a little flustered. Originally, it was a small matter, but now Yu Yimo and Du Yue were involved, and Song Qi refused to step back. In this case, the two sides were deadlocked, for fear that things would get worse.


    Ruan Shi is not sure what Yu Yimo''s intention is. She is a little flustered. Subconsciously, she reaches out her hand and pulls the corner of a man''s clothes.


    Yu Yimo dropped her eyes and saw the worries emerging from the woman''s eyes. She calmed down quietly, "it''s OK."


    If he''s here, she''ll be fine.


    I don''t know why, looking at the man''s deep eyes, Ruan Shishi''s heart suddenly calmed down. She took a deep breath, turned to reach out and gently grasped song Yunan''s hand.


    At this time, Yu Yimo steps forward, stares at the arrogant Song Qi, and says in a deep voice, "if Miss Song wants to continue, I''m willing to accompany her."


    Even if she called four or five more bodyguards, I''m afraid they are not his and Du Yue''s rivals.


    Song Qi coldly glanced at him, did not answer at all, but looked at the bodyguard next to him, impatiently urged, "fight now! Let them all come here! "


    Bodyguard a Zhong holding the mobile phone, some hesitation, "Miss, really want to call?"


    Even if he didn''t know Yu Yimo''s identity, he knew that he had a lot of talent just by looking at his posture. If he really made a big deal out of his young lady''s temperament, I''m afraid Mr. song would not be able to account for it.


    A lot of things happened in one night. Song Qi was angry, but she didn''t have any sense at all. She angrily stepped forward and took away a Zhong''s mobile phone. "If you don''t call me, I''ll call you!"


    All of a sudden, just at this time, a man''s voice came from the side, "just a moment!"


    This voice rang out, and suddenly everyone''s eyes turned to the past, and Ruan Shishi was no exception. He was a little surprised when he followed his reputation and saw the comer clearly.


    It turned out to be him.


    Looking at the smiling man in the wheelchair, Ruan Shishi takes back her eyes and subconsciously looks at Yu Yimo.


    Sure enough, his face was a little gloomy with naked eyes. His eyes were sharp and fixed on the visitor, his brother, Yu Gubei.

 Chapter 333

    Yu Gubei is sitting in a wheelchair, pushed by Shao Zhuo. He has a kind of friendly smile on his face, and his eyes are looking at Song Qi.


    Song Qi seems to be a little surprised, and her face is a little bit restrained, "Gu beige, how are you here?"


    "At the invitation of a friend, I went upstairs to talk about something. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    As he spoke, he turned to Yu Yimo and Ruan Shishi and said hello to him with a smile, "big brother."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience, staring at Yu Gubei coldly, and did not respond.


    Yu Gubei doesn''t seem to care much about his reaction. He smiles at Ruan Shishi and then looks at Song Qi.


    When Song Qi hears Yu Gu Beigang''s address to Yu Yimo, she stares in surprise and asks, "he Is it a metaphor for silence? "


    Yu Gubei nodded slightly and gently advised, "Xiaoqi, this is my elder brother, next to my friend. Today, I''m looking at my face, so I won''t pursue this matter. Do you have a good idea?"


    His smile is pure and good, and his speech is measured. All the measures are just right, which makes people feel embarrassed to refuse.


    Sure enough, after hearing the speech, Song Qi coldly glanced at Ruan Shishi and hesitated for a moment. Then she let go and agreed, "well, since Gu Beige has spoken, I won''t pursue it!"


    Hearing her saying this, Ruan Shishi was surprised and couldn''t help looking at Yu Gubei.


    It seems that their relationship is unusual.


    At this time, Yu Yimo turned his head indifferently, his voice was as cold as ever. He glanced at Du Yue and said, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. How can I say that Yu Gubei came forward to deal with this matter. Is it impolite for Yu Yimo to leave directly?


    Hesitating, she looked up and saw Ke Zhelin standing on one side. It suddenly occurred to her that he was always there!


    Just now, in order to protect her, Ke Zhelin was beaten by the bodyguard and almost fainted. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave.


    Kezhelin was looking at her, and he hesitated to get close to her. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and called Yu Yimo, "wait Wait a minute. I have something else to do


    Yu Yimo took a step, glanced back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and did not answer. Instead, he looked at Song Yunan and said in a soft voice, "Ke Zhelin was beaten just now. We have to find someone to take him to the hospital."


    After she mentioned it, song yun''an suddenly realized the existence of Ke Zhelin.


    "Yes, how to say that he is also a hero to save the beautiful, the spirit is commendable!"


    Song yun''an said, turning his head and glancing at Du Yue behind him, his voice deliberately serious, "wait."


    After an order was given, she took Ruan Shishi and walked quickly to Ke Zhelin.


    Ke Zhelin saw Ruan Shishi and forced his swollen face to smile, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    Ruan Shishi said solemnly, "I''m ok, but you need to go to the hospital right now."


    The bodyguard was heavy handed just now, which is not what ordinary people can stand.


    Kezhelin pulled the corners of his lips, and his smile was a little bitter. "Shishi, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you well."


    He is still sincere to Ruan''s poems, but just now he saw Yu Yimo protect her, and then he realized the difference between himself and others.

 Chapter 334

    Ruan Shishi smiles at him and comforts him, "you have done very well, thank you."


    At this time, song yun''an has picked out a boy from those students who have not left, and asked him to send Ke Zhelin to the hospital.


    At this point, Ke Zhelin did not refuse. He looked at Ruan Shishi reluctantly. Before he left, he gave her a business card and left.


    After the arrangement, Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. As soon as she turned around, she turned to the man''s fierce eyes. His face was a bit obviously unhappy. Seeing her turning back, she turned away her eyes quietly.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised. Who provoked him?


    Just as they were ready to leave, Yu Gubei drove his wheelchair close to him and called, "poetry."


    Ruan Shishi looked back and saw that the man was smiling at her gently and politely.


    I haven''t seen him for some time. This time, she can obviously feel that his mental state is much better.


    What else did Yu Gubei want to say to her? When he saw Yu Yimo coming by, the words came to his mouth and he swallowed them again. He turned to look at him and said, "big brother..."


    Yu Yimo''s cold sense in his eyes slipped, his determined jaw slightly tightened, his thin lips pursed into a line, and his voice said coldly, "don''t call me big brother."


    His crisp and unfeeling reply seemed to hurt Yu Gubei, leaving a trace of sadness on his face. "Do you still refuse to forgive me?"


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, looking at the strange conversation between the two people, his heart became more and more curious.


    Even if yu Yimo and Yu Gubei are not brothers, their relationship should not be as cold as it is now.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were deep and cold. He answered, "Yu Gubei, you''re in front of me. There''s no need to pretend."


    Drop this sentence, he also no longer hesitates, turn around to leave quickly directly, Du Yue looked at Song yun''an beside, followed up silently.


    Ruan Shishi looks at Yu Gubei in the wheelchair, pulls his lips at him with embarrassment, and then pulls song Yunan with a confused face to leave.


    After a few steps, song yun''an reacted. He looked at Ruan Shishi curiously and asked in a low voice, "Shishi, that was Yu Yimo''s younger brother just now?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded slightly and did not speak in silence.


    "I''ll go!" Song yun''an sighed, "the younger brother in the wheelchair is so gentle and handsome! He also helped us out. I feel like a good man! How can we describe the attitude of silence towards him? "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "I don''t know much about Yu''s family. ANN, don''t talk nonsense in front of Yu Yimo later."


    She has experienced natural and clear, Yu Yimo is not willing to say more about this brother''s affairs at all, if An''an does not know what will happen.


    Out of Wesker, the atmosphere is not so tense. Song yun''an sighs and says, "I didn''t expect to fall into Song Qi''s hands today! Ah, I''m angry when I think about it. "


    "It''s all over. Don''t think about it any more." Ruan Shishi patted song Yunan on the back and comforted him.


    As soon as she looked up and saw Yu Yimo and Du Yue walking not far ahead, she suddenly thought of something.


    "By the way, ANN, do you know du Yue very well?"

 Chapter 335

    The last time she was trapped in the bathroom of the box by Xu Fengming and the other managers, she took Du more and more to save her. Last time, she forgot to ask. Unexpectedly, this time she called Du Yue and brought Yu Yimo.


    Suddenly asked this question, song yun''an''s face flashed a trace of unnatural, quickly denied, "not familiar, I just met him a few times!"


    Ruan''s poetry was even more confused, "how many times have you seen it? Have you seen it in private? "


    Under her repeated questioning, two red halos appeared on both sides of song yun''an''s cheek, and he faltered and faltered, which made people imagine.


    "Where have you seen it? Don''t think about things that don''t exist, poetry! "


    Ruan Shishi can''t help but smile at her careless friend''s red face. Just now, she found that there was an indescribable ambiguity between song yun''an and Du Yue. She didn''t expect it to be true.


    "All right, all right, can''t I stop?"


    Ruan Shishi pulls her forward with a smile. As soon as she looks up, she sees Yu Yimo waiting for them by the car.


    She gathered the smile on her face and saw Du Yue step over.


    Du Yue went to Song Yun An''s side and said in a soft voice, "I''ll take you home."


    Song yun''an glanced at him and refused, "no, I''m with Shi Shi."


    When she finished speaking, she looked up and saw that Yu Yimo was staring at this side. She immediately understood. She quickly turned her head and looked at Ruan Shishi, "Shishi, don''t you want to go with him?"


    It makes her look like a light bulb.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, looked at Song yun''an, and said in a soft voice, "An''an, you can let Du Yue take you back. You just drank wine, and you can''t drive."


    In this way, song yun''an remembered that she had drunk wine. She glanced at Du Yue beside her, and then she agreed bitterly, "OK."


    Seeing song yun''an and Du Yue leave, Ruan Shishi is relieved and moves towards Yu Yimo.


    She is very clear that he asked Du Yue to send song yun''an away and leave her. He should have something to say to her.


    When he got to the car, Yu Yimo had already got into the car. Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and went up with her.


    The car door closed, isolating the outside world. The car was so quiet that Ruan could almost hear her heart beating clearly.


    Yu Yimo didn''t say anything. He started the car neatly and put down the handbrake.


    It didn''t take long to reach the gate of Ruan Shishi''s apartment.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke, and the atmosphere was awkward and strange.


    After suffering all the way, she finally got to the gate of the community. Ruan Shishi was relieved and said, "just send it to the gate. I''m sorry for the trouble today."


    With these words, she reached out to push the door, but as soon as she touched the door, her left hand was held down.


    As soon as she looked back, she felt guilty for Yu Yimo''s deep eyes.


    The man thin lips light open, "Ruan poem, apology at least a little sincerity."


    If the eyes can kill people, I''m afraid Ruan Shishi will be full of holes.


    She can feel Yu Yimo''s repressed emotion and light anger, but she doesn''t know how to face it, let alone why he is angry.

 Chapter 336

    Because of myself? Or because of Yu Gu Bei? Or both? She can''t see through.


    Ruan Shibei bit his lower lip and inhaled deeply, "how can you calm down?"


    Yu Yimo''s hand holding her wrist suddenly tightened a little, and his eyes were staring at her, black and bright.


    "You know I''m angry?"


    Ruan Shishi looked at the flame burning under the man''s eyes and nodded gently.


    Yu Yimo''s lips tightened and said in a deep voice, "then tell me, why am I angry?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said bravely, "because I''ve made trouble for you I also met Yu Gubei. "


    The man smell speech, the facial expression naked eye visible again sink a few minutes.


    Part of the reason why he was angry was Yu Gubei, but the bigger part was because of her. She was so bold now that she dared to go to a place like wesk. She was so angry that she was wearing a little skirt with open chest and legs. She was angry that she wanted to care about other men when she left!


    He frowned, staring at the woman''s innocent apricot eyes, coldly lifted his lips and said, "stupid!"


    Ruan Shishi was scolded inexplicably, but also a little angry, "am I wrong? Then you say to yourself, "Why are you angry?"


    Suddenly being provoked, Yu Yimo''s anger is even more intense. Unexpectedly, the little wild cat is really a little wild cat. In a word, the sharp claws show up!


    What''s more, when she was angry, her chin was raised high, showing her slender white neck and the proud curve of her chest, rising and falling with her breath.


    As soon as Yu Yimo''s heart was tight, he felt a heat rising in his body, and even his throat was tight.


    How did he feel that after he met her, his self-control became worse and worse, and he had a reaction at this time!


    Looking at the woman''s stubborn eyes, Yu Yimo frowned, released her wrist, turned around and started the car to drive to the community.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned, and even said, "what are you going to do?"


    Are you going to eat and live in her apartment again?


    She looked at Yu Yimo, who didn''t mean to stop, and drove directly to the building where she was, feeling even more flustered.


    "Yu Yimo, what do you want to do..."


    Yu Yimo doesn''t speak. He drives the car downstairs and stops it. Then he turns his head.


    He slowly approached her, the distance between them inch by inch closer, the man''s eyes deep, indifferent voice with invisible strength, "Ruan Shishi, what do you say I want to do?"


    She doesn''t know what he wants to do?


    In the narrow carriage, the atmosphere suddenly became delicate. Ruan Shishi''s throat was a little tight as she looked at the man''s straightforward and burning eyes.


    Her eyes dodged and she said, "I don''t know, I don''t know you..."


    Before she had finished speaking, the man''s body approached her. She stepped back a little. Although there was no way to retreat, she tried to move her head back.


    But there was such a big place in the car that even if she could shrink her bones, she couldn''t escape from his range. Under the man''s gaze, her cheek burned with naked eyes.


    "You..."


    Before she finished her words, her shoulder sank and was held down. The next second, the aggressive breath of men approached her. Looking at the beautiful face magnified in front of her eyes, Ruan Shishi''s heart leaped wildly.

 Chapter 337

    Sure enough, a hot between the lips, Yu Yimo directly kisses her lips without half explanation, and then, her whole person is rubbed into his arms by his two big hands, his action with a bit of strength, she can''t push away, also can''t resist.


    The lips and teeth were flexibly pried open by the man, and she was about to open her mouth to resist. Unexpectedly, he saw the right time and deepened the kiss, as if to take away all the breath in her chest.


    Ruan Shishi''s breathing increased and her whole body became hot. She only wore a small dress with a thin layer of cloth, which was soft and close to the man''s body. She could clearly feel the heat and temperature from his body, and even feel his masculinity.


    Yu Yimo sniffs the sweet smell of a woman at the tip of her nose, his breathing is disordered, and the reason in his mind is gone. He holds her shoulder and touches her soft and greasy skin with his fingertips. He can''t help asking for more.


    At this time, Ruan Shishi is naturally very sensitive all over her body. She can feel the slightest movement of a man. His hot fingertips swim gently between his neck, and she can almost associate with his next movement.


    Down, he will hold her softest undulation.


    Ruan Shishi''s body trembled, and the last trace of reason told her that if she didn''t stop, she would not be able to stop.


    Before he was her husband, she had no reason to refuse, but now, he is her ex husband, or other women''s boyfriend!


    At the thought of Ye Wan''er, Ruan Shishi suddenly woke up and pushed him away subconsciously You can''t... "


    Suddenly interrupted, Yu Yimo''s eyes are filled with desire and repression.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Ruan Shishi. The fire in his heart was still burning and hard to suppress.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lower lip, breathing disorderly, gasping and saying, "we can''t do this..."


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and he was puzzled to see the woman suddenly change her face.


    Clearly, at the beginning, she didn''t refuse him, but in the middle, how could her emotion become so excited?


    Ruan Shishi''s deep eyes on the man were empty in her heart. At the same time, she felt a sense of shame. She clearly knew ye Wan''er''s existence, but just now, she didn''t refuse Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi looked away and pretended to be calm. "You have a girlfriend. We should keep a distance."


    Hear "girlfriend" three words, Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a trace of cold, cold thin lips into a line, cold Jun''s face is about to drip water.


    He turned his head, looked at the front, moved his lips and said in a cold voice, "get out of the car."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. She turned her head and looked at the ugly man. Then she realized that he was driving away. She took a deep breath and pushed the door open to get off.


    As soon as the door was closed, the car started, the engine hummed and almost disappeared without stopping.


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, looking at the back of the car which soon disappeared in the sight, with an indescribable sense of emptiness in his heart.


    It was he who came to save her, and it was he who finally turned away. Ruan Shishi was more and more confused about his temper, but what was more strange was that her own mood would be led by him.

 Chapter 338

    After taking a deep breath, Ruan Shishi drew back her eyes and turned to walk into the corridor.


    When she got home, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened it. She saw that song yun''an had sent her a message half an hour ago. According to the calculation of time, it should be that she had just got on the bus.


    Ruan Shishi''s finger points to the screen and answers a message. By the way, she asks if she is home. Three or five minutes after the message is sent, there is no reply.


    Ruan Shishi is puzzled. She usually sends messages to song Yunan, but she always comes back in seconds. Is she still with Du Yue?


    On the other side, in the fiery red sports car, song yun''an has a cold little face and refuses to say a word to Du Yue.


    While driving, Du Yue looked at the woman beside him with fear.


    After a while, song yun''an turned his head, looked at him angrily and asked, "have you seen enough?"


    He peeped at her and thought she didn''t find out!


    Du Yue, who was arrested at the scene, had an unnatural look on his face. He cleared his throat and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Du Yue, it was you who promised me to make three demands at the beginning. You also said to be on call, but what about today? "


    Song yun''an was angry. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were round. Her appearance was a little cute. "I put all my hopes on you. I didn''t expect that you came after more than half an hour. I was almost torn by Song Qi''s little bitch hand. Do you know?"


    Today''s battle is really a shame. Originally, she wanted to kill Song Qi, but in the end, she and Shi Shi suffered losses!


    If he comes a little later, I''m afraid their clothes will be torn off!


    Song yun''an gets angry and talks endlessly.


    Du Yue looked at the side of the body a little funny, lip angle unconsciously slightly up, together with the fundus, also a bit more indulgent smile.


    Song yun''an said for a long time, turned his head and saw Du Yue with a smile on his face. His anger suddenly rose again, "Du Yue, do you think I''m joking?"


    She''s been bullied. It''s serious, OK? Why does he keep laughing?


    Du more Lian Lian face smile, driving to the apartment downstairs to stop, whispered, "here."


    Song yun''an is still angry. As soon as the car stops, she pushes the door open and gets off. Unexpectedly, when she is worried, she doesn''t pay attention to her feet. Her high-heeled shoes step on the stones on the ground and her ankles are severely twisted.


    She cried out in pain, her pretty face wrinkled, "hiss Why is it so bad today? "


    Du Yue saw this and got out of the car quickly. He quickly walked to her side and asked, "how about it? Are you ok? "


    Song yun''an waved his hand in pain, "it''s OK, you Go back! "


    She said she was about to turn around and walk into the apartment building. Unexpectedly, as soon as her ankle fell to the ground, it was a stabbing pain.


    She body a slant, almost fall down, Du more quick eyes to hold her, opening a way, "should be sprain to, you in several floors?"? I''ll take you up. "


    Song yun''an suddenly widened his eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    He wants to go to her house. What''s his intention?


    Seeing the defensive expression on the woman''s face, Du could not help laughing. He slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "what do you think I would do to you?"

 Chapter 339

    On hearing this, song yun''an immediately put his hands on his chest and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Du more smile, eyebrows bent up, like a pair of bright crescent moon, clear and beautiful, "rest assured, I will send you up, nothing will do."


    Listening to his pledge, song yun''an''s vigilance was reduced a little. Then he said, "OK, you can send it to the door!"


    Du Yue promised and helped her to move forward, but song yun''an seemed to be very weak. After a few steps, he cried out that he couldn''t go down.


    Looking at the pain on a woman''s face, not like pretending, Du took a breath, slightly plucked up courage, and said seriously, "I''ll hold you up."


    "Ah?"


    Song yun''an was stunned. Before she could react, she was lifted up. Subconsciously, she hooked Du Yue''s neck and looked at the man''s side face. Her heart beat wildly at this moment.


    Song yun''an''s cheeks are getting more and more red, and the corners of his lips are unconsciously hooked up.


    Unexpectedly, he has strength


    More than ten minutes later, after Du Yue sent song yun''an home, he left the apartment building without stopping. Only when he came out of the apartment building did he take out the vibrating mobile phone in his pocket.


    It was Yu Yimo who called. He didn''t dare to neglect and answered immediately.


    "Hello, Mr. Yu."


    "Come to Hengbin road. I''ll wait for you there."


    Du Yue did not hesitate and answered directly, "yes."


    When you get to Yokohama Road, you see the car parked on the side of the road. Du Yue goes up directly. Yu Yimo is already sitting in the back seat, waiting for him to drive.


    "Mr. Yu, I''ve asked the shadow to find out about Yu Gubei''s appearance in Wisker today."


    "Well, report it."


    "He went to wiske to meet some people today, but the identity of that person has not been found yet. He arrived at wiske at 7:10, until we left just now, he also left, and only took shaozhuo with him in the whole process."


    In the dark rear compartment, Yu Yimo''s face is dark and unclear. He plays with the lighter in his hand and presses it with a click. A bright flame lights up.


    The light and shadow of the fire reflected on the man''s cheek, his tight lips moved, "let the shadow continue to check, be sure to check the identity of another person for me."


    In recent years, Yu Gubei has seen many changes. It is not only that he met this unknown mysterious figure, but also that he came out to help him out tonight, not out of good intentions.


    On the surface, it seems that he is defending him, but he knows very well that he is just demonstrating to him in another way. Song Qi is song Xiaotian''s daughter, and he has such a good relationship with Song Qi that it can be seen that his relationship with song Xiaotian is also unusual.


    He understood that.


    Everyone knows that it''s good to enjoy the cool under the big tree. It''s estimated that Gu Bei has made great efforts to climb the Song family line.


    Du Yue, sitting in the front driver''s seat, raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo through the inside rearview mirror. He hesitated and asked, "Mr. Yu, recently he has made a lot of small moves. I also heard that he has been doing leg resuscitation physiotherapy all this time. He has also invited foreign experts. Do you want to..."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, stopped for two seconds, and said faintly, "don''t use it, let him."


    Yu Gu North of the legs of the situation, he can not be more clear, even if the best experts, with the best method, I am afraid for a while he will not stand up.

 Chapter 340

    Besides, he doesn''t need to use those mean and dirty means to deal with Yu Gubei. In short, he wants to see what he will do next.


    "That''s right." Yu Yimo raised his eyes slightly, and there was a flash of fluctuation in the fundus of his eyes. "Things in Thailand can be arranged on the agenda."


    Du Yue immediately responded, "yes."


    Early the next morning, as soon as Ruan Shishi arrived at the company, he learned the good news that the quarterly bonus would come down today and be distributed to everyone.


    Looking at the happy colleagues in the Department, Ruan Shishi was also rendered by the relaxed atmosphere, and his mood was unknowingly clear.


    It happens that sister LAN will come back from a business trip today. In this way, she can breathe a sigh of relief at work.


    Just over an hour later, sitting at her desk, Ruan Shishi heard a burst of cheers from outside. She looked up from the pile of documents. She didn''t have to think that it was the bonus or sister LAN who came back.


    She got up, left her seat, and walked out of the office. As soon as she went out, she saw sister LAN holding a small carton in her hand, talking to her colleagues in the Department.


    When Xiao Han saw her coming out, he waved his hand excitedly to her, "poetry is coming, sister LAN is going to pay a bonus!"


    After hearing what she said, Ruan realized that no wonder everyone was so happy. It turned out that sister LAN and the bonus arrived at the same time.


    She quickly stepped forward and said hello to elder sister LAN with a smile, "elder sister LAN has come back. Is business going well?"


    As soon as Lan Jie saw Ruan Shishi, her smile became stronger and she nodded to her, "everything is going well. You''ve been working hard these days! This is your bonus. "


    Then she picked out an envelope with her name from the small carton and handed it to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi reached for her and gave her a sweet smile, "thank you, sister LAN!"


    Holding the thickness of the envelope, Ruan Shishi is happy. She has been determined to make money since she graduated. She has been keeping the habit of saving small coffers for more than two years. Now that she has got such a sum of money, she is so happy that she seems to have got an unexpected fortune, and her eyes are narrowed with laughter.


    Sister LAN nodded to her, "don''t thank me. You deserve it."


    With that, she continued to distribute the envelopes in the cartons. After all this, she did not forget to say something inspiring, "we have worked hard in the past few months. Next, our administration department will continue to work hard to win double and triple bonus in a few months!"


    "OK, let''s go!"


    "Yes, come on!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The colleagues responded to each other happily, and the atmosphere was warm and high.


    LAN elder sister saw almost, clapped hands, reminded everyone, "since the bonus has also been issued, then we continue to work, struggle for the goal!"


    When people heard the words, they scattered one after another.


    Ruan Shishi was about to go back to work, but sister LAN suddenly called her, "Shishi, come to my office."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment, and quickly responded. She quickly nodded, "good sister LAN."


    As director LAN entered the office, she closed the door with her sign. For a moment, there were only two of them in the room.


    Ruan Shishi was a little nervous. She looked carefully at sister LAN and asked softly, "sister lan..."


    Lan Jie is not wordy, straight to the point, "I asked you to come, because I have heard what happened in these days, including the financial department."

 Chapter 341

    Hearing what sister Lan said, Ruan Shishi was a little flustered.


    Did she do something wrong?


    Unexpectedly, sister Lan said something that surprised her, "you''ve done well these days, and your ability is stronger and stronger than before."


    Ruan Shishi felt relieved and relieved.


    Just now, sister Lan was so serious. What did she think she had done wrong?


    LAN looked at her and continued, "I just went back to the company. After receiving the bonus of the Department, I also received the notice from the leader above. Now the Department has a place to study outside. I''m going to let you go."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was a little surprised, "go out to study?"


    There is only one quota in a department. How could such a good thing fall on her?


    Looking at Ruan Shishi''s incredible look, sister LAN laughed and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? "


    Ruan Shishi came back and said, "I I was just a little surprised. "


    During her two years in Yu''s group, she also knew that sometimes the company would give some excellent employees the opportunity to study abroad, but such a good thing has never happened to her.


    "Anything is possible if you work hard." Lan Jie naturally said.


    "This time, I went to a company in Thailand to study. They have cooperated with our company for several years. They have developed rapidly in recent years. I heard that their management mode is worth learning. So this time, the company arranged an opportunity to select an employee from each department to study for three to four days."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was both surprised and happy, and asked excitedly, "sister LAN, do you really want me to go this time?"


    Before the Department had such a good opportunity, when only one person was allowed to go, the quota was generally Meng Zihan''s, but unexpectedly, sister LAN chose her this time.


    Seeing sister LAN nodding, Ruan Shishi was in full bloom. "Thank you, sister LAN!"


    Ruan Shishi came out of the office with a smile on her face. This news is the best news for her in recent years.


    She passed through the office area and was about to walk to her office when a familiar figure, Meng Zihan, came to her face.


    Ruan Shishi smiles and looks at Meng Zihan. He doesn''t say much and goes straight.


    Meng Zihan watched her pass by, and a trace of coldness passed over her face.


    She can still remember the scene in Wesker last night. Originally, she deliberately stirred up the relationship between Ruan Shishi and Song Qi, waiting to see her cleaned up. Unexpectedly, she finally saw Yu Zong appear, which is quite a big melon that shocked her.


    It turns out that Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo know each other, and they seem to be quite familiar with each other. When she thinks about Ruan Shishi''s inexplicable promotion and Cheng Lu, she immediately understands.


    It turns out that Yu Yimo is the backing behind Ruan''s poems.


    This relationship is enough to make Meng Zihan feel a little afraid, but after fear, he is more disgusted with Ruan''s poems.


    She is the most disgusting woman who relies on a man!


    Just now, she saw Ruan Shishi come out of the office in charge with a smile. She knew clearly that she was the only one to study in Thailand this time!


    Meng Zihan was more and more angry when she came back to the office. She bit her lip and thought quickly about strategies.

 Chapter 342

    A few minutes later, she took a look at the mobile phone on the desk, inhaled deeply, bit her lip, took it up and sent a message to Cheng Lu, "Lulu, how are you recovering recently? I want to see you this weekend. "


    It''s too weak for her to be alone, but Cheng Lu is different. Her uncle is an executive of the company. With this background, it''s much easier for her to complete Ruan''s poems?


    All day long, Ruan Shishi was in a good mood. The bonus and the number of places to study abroad made her full of motivation no matter what she did. As soon as she got off work, she didn''t hesitate. Naturally, she went to the hospital to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu and share the good news with them.


    She specially bought some boxes of cakes that Professor Ruan liked. When she came out of the elevator, her steps were still brisk. She walked through the corridor for a long time. From a distance, she saw that at the entrance of the ward, Ms. Liu was supporting the wall with one hand and pressing the temple with the other.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Ruan Shishi immediately stepped forward and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Ms. Liu heard the voice, she looked up and saw that it was her. Her face immediately changed. She said, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Although she said that, Ruan Shishi still noticed that she was different. Her face was tired, far less than the last time she saw her. She didn''t see her for a few days, and even lost weight.


    "Mom, tell me the truth, what''s wrong with you?"


    These days, Professor Ruan has been living in the hospital. Naturally, Ms. Liu has to stay by his side and take care of him. She can''t leave.


    Ms. Liu waved her hand and said casually, "it''s really nothing. It should be that she didn''t sleep well last night."


    Seeing her mother''s tired appearance, Ruan Shishi felt a little distressed. She took Ms. Liu into the ward and helped her to sit down on the chair.


    Professor Ruan is sitting on the bed reading the newspaper. Seeing this scene, he can''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom is not feeling well. Maybe she is tired recently."


    Professor Ruan sniffed the speech and sighed, "I asked your mother to go home at night, and she refused to say anything. Every time she stayed by my bed, how could she have a good rest?"


    After listening to what he said, Ruan Shishi realized that she had been working so hard these days. No wonder she had a headache, tired and uncomfortable.


    Ruan Shishi thought about it and proposed, "Mom and Dad, this way, I''ll find a nurse, which can help my mother reduce some of the burden, and I''m relieved."


    Ms. Liu did not agree, repeatedly shook her head, "looking for what care workers, I can take care of a person over."


    Ruan Shishi frowned and insisted on his own idea, "Mom, don''t refuse. Dad will have an operation then. It''s still a long time. Do you want to be tired?"


    "And I''ve got a lot of quarterly bonus today, so I can hire a nurse."


    Looking at Ruan''s resolute attitude towards poetry, Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu are not ready to refuse any more, so they have to agree.


    Ruan Shishi accompanied them to chat a few words, and then went out of the ward to ask the nurse about the nurse.


    After the nurse pointed out to her the Department to handle the nursing procedures, Ruan Shishi followed her instructions and found a place.


    "Miss Ruan, this is the information of the nurses who have time on our side. Please have a look first."


    "All right."

 Chapter 343

    After answering, Ruan Shishi looked at the information handed over by the nurse. After reading a few pictures, she suddenly pointed and looked at the nurse''s photo on the information sheet on page 3.


    In the photo, the girl has a pretty face and clear eyes. There are two small pear vortices on her cheeks.


    Is that her?


    Ruan Shishi immediately went to see the information bar in the upper left corner. When he saw the word "Lu Xiaoman", he was surprised.


    It''s really her!


    This is an old friend of hers. She used to live in a community. Later, the Lu Xiaoman family suddenly moved. Since then, they have lost contact.


    Unexpectedly, after a few years, they met again in such a way.


    Seeing the woman in the picture, Ruan Shishi can''t help but think of the past. It was a memory of high school. Lu Xiaoman was older than her. They often met in the community, but they never talked.


    Later, when she came home from self-study in the evening, she was followed by a boy. She was very scared. It was Lu Xiaoman who threw a brick at the boy and protected her. Since then, the two of them have become friends who have nothing to talk about.


    But in a flash of time, it has been several years.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, took out Lu Xiaoman''s data sheet, handed it to the nurse and asked, "nurse, can I see her?"


    The nurse took the information sheet, glanced at it, thought that Ruan Shishi had picked her, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call her to come, just a moment."


    Ruan Shishi nodded. On the surface, she looked calm, but on the inside, she was a little nervous. Her hands on her knees slowly clenched.


    She and Lu Xiaoman have not seen each other for so many years. Would it be too abrupt for her to call her in this way?


    Just as she did not guess on time, a light footstep came from the door, followed by a crisp female voice, "Sister Liu, what can I do for you?"


    Ruan Shishi turned his head and saw the pretty face at the door. He moved his lips nervously, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lu Xiaoman raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyes stopped for two seconds, and the fundus of her eyes suddenly slipped. She was surprised. She said in disbelief, "Ruan Shi?"


    Ruan Shishi was so happy that he immediately raised his lips and stood up with some excitement, "Xiaoman, it''s really you!"


    Lu Xiaoman''s surprise was replaced by surprise. He stepped forward and asked, "you Why are you here? "


    "My father is ill and needs to find a nurse. When I saw your information sheet, I asked the nurse to call you."


    "What a coincidence." Lu Xiaoman said, reaching for Ruan Shishi''s hand. I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or surprise. Tears flickered in his eyes.


    Ruan''s heart was filled with unspeakable joy, "haven''t we seen each other for six years? I didn''t expect to meet you like this. "


    Hand in hand, in order to avoid interfering with other people''s work, they went outside the registration room to reminisce.


    As soon as you get older, you can''t help but miss the past.


    The relationship between them is not affected by time. When it comes to the past, everything seems to have just happened, which makes people feel the same.


    When he thought of their separation, Ruan could not help asking, "Xiaoman, why did you suddenly move? I didn''t even leave a contact information... "

 Chapter 344

    When it comes to leaving without saying goodbye and moving, the smile on Lu Xiaoman''s face is a little stiff. Her eyes move and her lips move, but she doesn''t speak.


    Seeing her reaction like this, Ruan Shishi understood that it was inconvenient for her to say, so she quickly turned away from the topic and said, "Xiaoman, when do you get off work today? I''d like to invite you to dinner to celebrate our reunion! "


    Lu Xiaoman''s unnatural face dissipated. He raised the corner of his lips and said with a smile, "I''m on duty tonight. I''m afraid I can''t. maybe another day. Let''s leave our contact information."


    Ruan Shishi immediately agreed, "OK."


    After exchanging contact information, Ruan Shishi suddenly thought of hiring a nurse for her father, "by the way, Xiaoman, do you have time recently? My dad is in the hospital recently, and he has heart surgery. I want to hire a nurse for him. "


    Lu Xiaoman didn''t think much about it. He agreed directly, "yes, I''m free at this time. I can take care of my uncle for you."


    They were chatting, but they didn''t notice the safe passage not far away. A shadow flashed and disappeared.


    Meanwhile, in a villa on the outskirts of the city, Yu Gubei is sitting by the window, listening to Shao Zhuo report to him.


    The man was covered by the sun, emitting a soft light, after listening to the report, he slightly raised his eyes, "you mean, she wants to find a nurse?"


    Shao Zhuo face unchanged, a straight answer, "yes, her father is still in the hospital, is a heart problem, need surgery."


    With that, he handed over a piece of paper, "this is the information of the nurse she was looking for. It''s her old friend who works in the hospital."


    Yu Gubei reaches for it and looks at the woman''s photo on the data sheet. His eyes squint and a glimmer of light flashes.


    "Lu Xiaoman."


    He read the name again and tightened his hand holding the paper for a few minutes. After a few seconds, he looked away and threw the paper away. He looked up out of the window and said in a light voice, "it''s just time to do resuscitation physiotherapy and need a nurse, just her."


    Shao Zhuo seems a little surprised, "young master, her qualifications seem not professional enough..."


    "No harm." Yu Gubei''s tone is firm and does not mean half hesitation.


    He asked her to come not because of her qualifications, but because she knew Ruan Shishi.


    In the future, it may be useful to get her.


    Shao Zhuo no longer asked, nodded and immediately went to do it.


    On the corridor of the hospital, Ruan Shishi and Lu Xiaoman are still talking about Professor Ruan''s recent situation. Ruan Shishi is worried, "Xiaoman, I know that there are certain risks in heart bypass, but my father''s current situation is not good without surgery. To tell you the truth, I am also under pressure."


    Lu Xiaoman has been working in the hospital for several years. He is used to life, old age, illness and death, but it''s not good to see his good friend dejected in front of him.


    She patted Ruan Shishi''s shoulder with empathy, and her tone was sure to be right, "Shishi, don''t worry, uncle will be OK. I''ll take care of him at this time, so you don''t have to worry."


    Ruan Shishi felt relieved and nodded.


    Just then, a nurse came out of the next registration room and said to Lu Xiaoman, "Xiaoman, you come here. There''s a call for you."

 Chapter 345

    When Lu Xiaoman heard the speech, he immediately answered it. He gave Ruan Shishi a smile and immediately went to answer the phone.


    Ruan Shishi went to the door and waited for her to call.


    Lu Xiaoman answered the phone, did not know what the other party said, she was a little surprised, stunned for a moment, then answered, "OK, director, I know, I will prepare as soon as possible."


    Then she hung up the phone. She turned to look at the door. When she saw Ruan Shishi, she suddenly felt a sense of shame on her face. "Shishi, I may not be able to agree to your request. Just now, the director suddenly called me and said that I have been assigned to the VIP ward for personal care. Your side..."


    Before Lu Xiaoman finished speaking, Ruan Shishi understood it. She hooked her lips and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    She can understand this situation very well. Besides, she has not filled in the form yet. It is natural for Lu Xiaoman to accept the director''s arrangement.


    At this point, Lu Xiaoman has nothing to do with it. In order to make up for it, she helps Ruan Shishi choose a nurse and finally decides on an experienced nurse aunt in her 30s and 40s.


    After everything is done, because Lu Xiaoman has other work, Ruan Shishi says goodbye to her and plans to see Professor Ruan''s doctor.


    Before the operation, she definitely needs to know something.


    When she arrived at the doctor''s office, she explained what she had come for. Doctor Liu immediately asked her to sit down, find out Professor Ruan''s color Doppler ultrasound and explain to Ruan.


    She took a deep breath and asked directly, "Doctor Liu, please tell me when my father needs to have an operation and the chief surgeon."


    Doctor Liu nodded and explained without delay, "naturally, the earlier the operation is done, the better. However, it also depends on the schedule of the chief surgeon. Some of you contacted director Feng of the fourth capital hospital before. The specific time and operation plan still depend on his schedule."


    Director Feng of the fourth capital hospital?


    If she remembers correctly, it should have been arranged by Yu Yimo for her father.


    Ruan Shishi looked up at Doctor Liu and asked, "Doctor Liu, don''t you have his contact information?"


    Doctor Liu shook his head, "before you one-way contact, I just received the notice of the president, with director Feng no direct contact."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s eyes darkened a little, nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll contact director Feng to see what he said."


    "All right."


    When she comes out of the doctor''s office, Ruan Shishi has no idea. If she wants to understand director Feng''s operation arrangement now, she has to go to Yu Yimo.


    As soon as she thought of this, she naturally thought of what happened the night before and how the man coldly let her out of the car. Ruan Shishi was even more uncertain.


    Now with their current relationship, will he still be willing to help her?


    After thinking about it, Ruan Shishi finally took out her mobile phone and looked at the man''s contact information on the screen, but she didn''t have the courage to dial it out.


    Forget it. I''d better talk to him face to face some other day. Besides, it''s so late. Maybe he has already had a rest.


    Ruan Shishi felt more comfortable when she thought about this. She put away her mobile phone and went back to the ward to accompany Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu for a while. Then she went back to her apartment.

 Chapter 346

    The next day, Ruan Shishi arrived at the company early in the morning and was told to go to a meeting about leaving Thailand two days later.


    There were nine people on this trip. In addition to one representative from each of the six departments, there was an experienced leader, sister Luo, and the other two were reserve cadres newly trained by the company.


    At the meeting, sister Luo talked about the process of going out and determined the departure time. After a meeting, everyone was familiar with it. She talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very good.


    At the end of the meeting, Ruan Shishi came out of the meeting room, full of motivation. For her, this trip is an excellent learning opportunity, and also a great help for her future work.


    Ruan Shishi was in a good mood. When she took the elevator, she suddenly thought that she had to find an opportunity to ask Yu Yimo for the contact information of director Feng of capital hospital today. She couldn''t help but have a headache.


    She will leave Thailand in two days. She will be busy at that time, so it''s better to ask clearly today, so that she can rest assured.


    At the noon break, Ruan Shishi deliberately didn''t go to dinner with Xiao Han. When there were fewer people in the company, she went directly to the president''s office.


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw her secretary, an ran, chatting with another assistant while walking. It seemed that she was going to have dinner.


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to say hello to her, "Secretary an, is Mr. Yu in the office?"


    An ran was stunned for half a second, nodded slightly, "he is..."


    So she said, but she moved her lips, as if there was something else she wanted to say, but she wanted to say it again.


    "All right." Ruan Shishi didn''t notice her abnormality. She laughed at her and immediately walked towards the office.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi had gone far away, an Ran''s assistant could not help but ask, "sister, didn''t someone go to find general Yu just now? Wouldn''t it be bad for her to break in directly? "


    Anran helplessly hooked the corner of his lips, "I wanted to remind her, forget it, let her go."


    Although she is only a secretary beside Yu Yimo, she can also feel that the relationship between Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo is not ordinary. Cheng Lu may have something to do with her when she comes to such an end. As for Ruan Shishi, if she can hide, she''d better not interfere in their affairs.


    Ruan Shishi went to the door of the office, took a deep breath, then raised his hand and buttoned the door.


    There was no reply from a man in the room. Ruan Shishi raised her hand again and knocked on the door.


    Is he not here?


    But just now, an ran clearly said that he was in the office.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t think much about it. He held the doorknob and pushed the door directly. He stepped in and saw the empty office.


    There is no one at the desk, but on the desk there is an insulated lunch box. The box is not opened. There are three layers in total. The light cyan box is also outlined with patterns, which is not like the style of metaphor.


    Ruan Shishi was a little suspicious and hesitated to leave the office. Unexpectedly, the secret door next to the bookcase suddenly opened and a tall figure came out.


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised. She had never found a secret door in the office before.


    The next second, when she saw the woman coming out from behind Yu Yimo, she was surprised.


    It turned out to be Su Ling!

 Chapter 347

    How could they


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place in a daze, but he couldn''t react for a moment, so he looked at them in a daze.


    They came out of the darkroom, and anyone with his toes could figure out what they were doing!


    Ruan Shishi''s mood surged in her heart, but Yu Yimo, the client, was calm. She glanced at her faintly, and her voice was as cold as ever, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ling on one side is also calm. After looking at her, she turns around and looks at Yu Yimo as if there is no one else. She says softly, "don''t forget to eat. Body is the most important thing. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Her tone is gentle and natural, just like the most common care between lovers. Although there is no explicit word, it can make others feel intimate.


    Yu Yimo didn''t lift his eyes, but answered faintly, "well."


    Su Ling picks up the bag next to her, takes out the sunglasses mask, puts it on neatly, and walks gracefully past Ruan Shishi.


    The door slammed shut, which brought Ruan back to reality.


    When she looked up at the well-dressed man sitting at the table, her heart was filled with anger.


    Before, whenever song yun''an scolded Yu Yimo as a scum man, she thought her words were heavy, but now it seems that this title is suitable for Yu Yimo!


    Two days ago, he was still kissing her in the car. Today, he was having an affair with a female star in the dark room of the office, and he had a girlfriend!


    This is the scum man!


    Yu Yimo waited for a long time, but no woman spoke. He raised his eyes and saw Ruan Shishi standing in the same place. His eyes seemed to be a little angry. He narrowed slightly and asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and forgot the purpose of coming to him for a moment. She summoned up her courage and walked towards him.


    Walking to the desk, Ruan Shishi stares at him with a pair of apricot eyes full of water mist, and asks, "Yu Yimo, are you worthy of Ye Wan''er?"


    Before that, she thought how pure he was to ye Wan''er, but she didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Listening to a sudden sentence from the woman''s mouth, Yu Yimo frowned slightly, looked up at her, hesitated for a moment and asked, "what did I do?"


    It was as if he had done something unpardonable and outrageous.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t expect that he didn''t admit it. Her anger was more obvious. She asked, "what do you say?"


    What on earth did he do? Doesn''t he know?


    Looking at the expression of Ruan Shishi, Yu Yimo reacts.


    She doesn''t think he has any shady relationship with Su Ling, does she?


    Through the meaning of her words, Yu Yimo finds it funny. Unexpectedly, she will fight for Wan''er.


    After a bit of surprise, Yu Yimo pulls the corners of her lips slightly. Her face doesn''t change much, but her mood is happy because of her reaction. It''s very interesting for her to do so.


    A moment later, he asked faintly, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    On weekdays, when Ruan Shishi saw him in the company, he wanted to hide. Now he came to the office to find him personally. There must be something wrong.

 Chapter 348

    But Ruan Shishi''s heart was blocked, and he obviously didn''t want to talk to him any more. He coldly dropped two words, "it''s OK."


    With that, she was about to leave. At the moment of turning around, she moved her lips, and two indistinct words spilled between her lips and teeth, "scum man..."


    Although the voice was small and vague, Yu Yimo could still hear it. A trace of light came from the bottom of his eyes, and his cold thin lips moved, "stop."


    How dare she say he''s a scum? It''s the opposite!


    Yu Yimo was angry and laughing. Without saying a word, he got up and walked towards her.


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and cried out that it was not good.


    Unexpectedly, she scolded him behind his back and was heard by him!


    And she deliberately controlled the volume, generally can not hear, he is still normal?


    Naturally, Ruan didn''t know that Yu Yimo''s sensitivity of facial features was higher than that of ordinary people. He could detect the most subtle changes, let alone a sentence.


    Ruan Shishi''s step made her stiff. If she was caught by Yu Yimo in this way, I''m afraid she won''t have any good fruit to eat!


    Thirty six stratagems, walking is the best policy!


    She clenched her teeth, pretended not to hear anything, continued her steps on her feet, and walked out.


    But as soon as I touched the door handle, I pulled out a crack in the door. The next second, there was a sharp knuckle. My slender white hand stretched out and closed the door, pushing her to the door.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised, but she almost cried out. As soon as she looked up, she faced the man''s handsome face close at hand. Although she couldn''t see happiness and anger in her plain look, her expressionless face was still perfect and impeccable.


    She tightened her throat and forced her composure. "What for?"


    Yu Yimo frowned, his voice was heavy as if with weight, "Ruan Shishi, what did you say just now?"


    His haughty jaw line tightened a little, as if slightly clenched his teeth and said, "say it again."


    Looking at the man''s deep black eyes, Ruan Shishi didn''t dare to breathe. Her eyes floated, "I didn''t say anything..."


    If she admits it directly, she will die miserably!


    She denied it on the surface, but she regretted it in her heart!


    Where to scold him is not good, as long as out of this door, she scolded a thousand times ten thousand times, it doesn''t matter, but she did not resist blurting out, but also he heard, this is not tired of it?


    Looking at the woman, she immediately changed her face. Yu Yimo felt even more funny. She was obviously afraid of him, but just now she scolded him, which was typical of being fierce and counseling.


    He stretched out his hand, pinched Ruan Shishi''s chin and forced her to look at him with a slight force. His thin lips opened gently. "What I said just now, say it again."


    At this time, Ruan Shishi had no choice but to take a deep breath and pretend to be innocent I didn''t say anything


    Yu Yimo picked her eyebrows slightly, raised her thumb, skimmed her red and soft lips, and deliberately leaned over to get closer, "but I heard it clearly just now."


    Ruan Shishi''s heart beat faster, and he did not dare to look at him or answer half a word. His rough finger abdomen with a bulge brushed her lips and touched her sensitive trembling.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and asked, "don''t say?"

 Chapter 349

    Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to answer, and she was flustered at the bottom of her heart. At this time, she was just like the fish on the chopping board. She was slaughtered by others. It didn''t come to a good end whether she said it or not!


    Just then, there was a knock at the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of knocking on the door struck the door. Ruan Shishi was leaning against the door. He was so scared that he trembled and his face turned white.


    The next second, Du Yue''s voice came, "Yu Zong, Su Yucheng has come, I let him go to the reception hall."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, did not hesitate, immediately said, "I''m going."


    With that, he looked down at the woman who could not move against the wall. A faint light flashed through his eyes. He seemed to pull his lips slightly, and his voice was attached to her ear. He said, "this account, we''ll calculate it next time."


    He''s not in a hurry. There''s a long way to go.


    With that, he released her, opened the door and strode out.


    Ruan Shishi was in the same place, and her ears echoed what the man had just said. She took a deep breath in a panic and stabilized her mood.


    It''s clearly that he''s flirting with others. How come she seems to be the wrong one?


    Ruan Shishi was a little angry with his reaction just now. He shook his head and calmed down for a few minutes. Then he walked out of the office.


    Just after a few steps, she suddenly thought of her purpose of coming to find Yu Yimo. She came to ask for director Feng''s contact information, but she forgot all about it!


    Ruan Shishi shook his head helplessly. He had no choice but to eat first.


    Between meals, song Yunan suddenly calls.


    As soon as he answered the phone, Ruan Shishi heard song Yunan''s lively voice, "Hey, Shishi, shall we go out this weekend?"


    "Ann, I''m afraid not. I''m going to Thailand on business in two days."


    Song yun''an was a little disappointed and asked, "going to Thailand on business? Why didn''t I hear you mention it? "


    Ruan Shishi laughs and hears the sadness of her voice. She whispers, "it''s just confirmed recently. I''ll go for three or four days. When I come back, I''ll play again."


    Hearing this, song yun''an said bitterly, "well, wait until you come back."


    After hanging up, song yun''an turns to look at the man standing next to him and says, "do you hear me? You can''t blame me for not having time! "


    Song yean smell speech, light hook hook lip angle, don''t panic don''t busy way, "nothing, wait for her to come back again."


    Song yun''an finally couldn''t see it any more. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Hey, brother, why didn''t I know you had such a time?"


    He is resolute and straightforward in his work and life, but as long as it is about poetry, he is like a changed person.


    Even the appointment will let her sister out!


    When song yean heard the speech, he was not angry. He hooked his lips and did not answer in silence.


    He has his own consideration. He would rather make progress slowly than hurt her. Judging from Ruan Shishi and Yu Yimo, he can see that she has been hurt, so he doesn''t want to scare her too directly.


    The relationship between them develops slowly and naturally, which he thinks is the best way.


    Two days before going to Thailand, Ruan Shishi was busy. In addition to working during the day and returning to her apartment at night, she had to pack up.

 Chapter 350

    In addition, she also took time to see Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu in the hospital, the company, the hospital and the apartment. She never had a good rest at all.


    The day before leaving, all the necessary preparations were almost finished. At last, Ruan Shishi had some time to rest. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Ke Zhelin.


    Last time Ke Zhelin was sent to the hospital, she made a special phone call to inquire about his injury. When she learned that there was nothing serious, she was a little relieved.


    Now Ke Zhelin is out of hospital and asks her out for dinner. Because of what happened in wiske last time, she can''t refuse directly. She thinks about it and has to agree.


    "Then tonight, I want to call song yun''an together. We are all old classmates. Do you mind?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was an obvious pause for half a second on the other end of the phone. Then, in a gentle voice, kezhelin said, "yes, there are so many people."


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved and had a few more conversations with him. Then he hung up.


    Song yun''an was called because she could imagine how embarrassed it would be for her and Ke Zhelin to eat alone. After thinking about it, she had to pull her up.


    Ruan Shishi dials song yun''an with her mobile phone. After she explains the matter clearly, song yun''an can''t help laughing at that end.


    "Shishi, when kezhelin invited you to dinner, you called me. I didn''t mean to pull me to be a light bulb!"


    Ruan Shishi simply confessed, "I just thought it would be embarrassing for me to have dinner with him alone, so I called you."


    Hearing the speech, song yun''an deliberately said, "if I don''t go, I''m not so ignorant!"


    On hearing this, Ruan Shishi pretended to be sad and said, "An''an, just think it''s helping me. If you don''t go, I''ll die of embarrassment alone..."


    How to say, she and kezhelin haven''t seen each other for several years. They suddenly eat face to face alone. She can''t imagine that picture


    On hearing this, song yun''an said with a mischievous smile, "I must go! Just now I was joking. How could I leave you in such a critical moment? "


    Ruan Shishi was relieved when she heard about the speech. After a few words with her, she hung up and put down her mobile phone to continue to work.


    In the twinkling of an eye, when it''s time to get off work, Ruan Shishi originally agreed with song yun''an that she would come to the company to find her, and then they would go to the appointed restaurant to meet with Ke Zhelin.


    But who knows, as soon as she had packed up her things, before she could get out of the office, kezhelin''s phone had already called.


    "Hey, Shishi, are you off work? I''ve been downstairs to your company. "


    Hearing Ke Zhelin say this, Ruan Shishi was stunned. Obviously, she didn''t expect that he would come directly to meet her. After two seconds, she slowly responded, "I Are you downstairs after work? "


    Ke Zhelin''s voice was warm and pleasant. He didn''t mean to urge, "yes, at the gate of Yu''s group, I''ll wait for you to come down."


    Listening to him, Ruan Shishi felt a little anxious. As soon as she got off work, Ke Zhelin''s phone call came over, indicating that he must have arrived in advance and had been waiting for her.


    Ruan Shishi had no time to think about it, so he immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll go down now."


    Hang up the phone, she took things downstairs, just walked to the door, saw Ke Zhelin wearing a formal suit, holding a small bunch of flowers.

 Chapter 351

    On weekdays, when she saw this posture in the street, she either advertised or proposed, which made her suddenly nervous.


    Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply, and a bad premonition came out of his heart. He was holding the bunch of flowers, but he didn''t intend to give it to her, did he?


    Now is the rush hour, the company''s employees come and go, may be seen by colleagues in the Department.


    But when things got to this point, she had no choice but to rush the duck to the shelf and go up. She quickly stepped forward and called softly, "kezhelin."


    Hearing the sound, he turned to see him, and a smile immediately appeared on his face. He stepped forward and handed her the flowers in his hand, "poetry, for you."


    Looking at the bunch of flowers in his hand, Ruan Shishi still hesitated and asked with a smile, "how can you send me flowers all of a sudden?"


    Ke Zhelin seemed to be a little embarrassed. With a smile, he said in a soft voice, "when I came over, I saw a flower seller on the side of the road. I thought it was very nice, so I bought a bunch of flowers."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was relieved. She reached for the bouquet and said in a soft voice, "just now Ann told me that she was on the road, so she should be coming soon."


    Ke Zheling nodded, "OK, my car is below. Let''s get on the bus and wait for her first."


    Ruan Shishi naturally agrees that she and Ke Zhelin are standing here with a bunch of flowers in her hand, which is quite eye-catching. It''s better to get on the bus first to avoid being seen and gossiping by colleagues in the Department.


    She started to walk down the steps. As soon as she got to the front of the car, she opened the door and invited her in.


    Ruan Shishi nodded to him and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    She was about to get on the bus when she suddenly felt a cold light coming from her side. She moved and subconsciously turned her head to see a black Maybach parked nearby. A man in a black suit was standing beside the car.


    Ruan Shishi''s subconscious mind tightened, and she was a little flustered when she saw Yu Yimo''s cold and gloomy face.


    How could she have imagined that she was in such a hurry that when she was holding a bunch of flowers in her hand, she was hit by kezhelin''s car.


    Over there, Yu Yimo still keeps that action. Her dark eyes are still staring at her, and her deep eyes are dim.


    He was waiting to see if she would get in the car.


    Ruan Shishi was staring at him. She felt confused at the bottom of her heart. She felt that there was no place to hide all her emotions, as if she had done something wrong to him as long as she got into the car.


    Ke Zhelin, standing on one side, noticed the abnormality, looked at Yu Yimo, then turned to Ruan Shishi, and whispered, "Shishi..."


    Ruan Shishi came back to himself and thought, he has nothing to do with Yu Yimo. Why should he care about his thoughts? When she thought of what he had done, she was even more angry. She twisted her head, gave a sweet smile to kezhelin, and got on the bus without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Yu Yimo looks at a woman with no scruples, and her heart suddenly becomes agitated.


    Is she so hungry? Any man is willing to accept!


    Du Yue noticed the abnormality and came to remind him, "Mr. Yu, it''s time to go. We have to catch a plane."


    Yu Yimo frowned and looked away. Without saying anything, he pulled the door open and got on the bus, slamming the door shut.

 Chapter 352

    Ruan Shishi was sitting in the car, looking at Yu Yimo''s unhappy face, she suddenly felt a sense of pleasure. But when she watched Maybach start to drive away, her heart was empty.


    Before long, song yun''an came. The three of them went to the restaurant to have dinner together, but Ruan Shishi just couldn''t get excited. All night, she thought about Yu Yimo''s expression before she got on the bus.


    At the dinner table, song yun''an finally couldn''t see it any more. He couldn''t help asking, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? How can it be like losing your soul? "


    After hearing this, Ruan Shishi came back to her senses and laughed at Song Yunan and Ke Zhelin with some apologies. "I''m sorry, maybe I''m too tired today."


    Ke Zhelin hooked his lips and said he understood, "it''s OK, poetry. When the dishes are ready, we''ll send you back after dinner. You have to catch a plane tomorrow morning and go back to rest early."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and whispered, "OK."


    Song yun''an is not so easy to fool. She knows Ruan Shishi so well. Naturally, she can see that she is not too tired because of work, but has something on her mind. When Ke Zhelin goes to the bathroom, she can''t help asking, "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Song yun''an picked the eyebrow, a pair of I know the appearance of the belly, "nothing? Just now at the dinner table / you''ve been distracted. Tell me honestly, are you thinking about a man? "


    Hearing song yun''an say this, Ruan Shishi can''t help laughing, but what she says is right. She always thinks of Yu Yimo''s face that needs beating. It is clear that her heart is resisting, but her brain seems to be out of control.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, slightly bent over to song yun''an, and asked in a low voice, "An''an, why do you think I always think of Yu Yimo?"


    Hearing this, song yun''an''s face suddenly showed a look of gossip and kept blinking at her, "is that true? Isn''t that clear? You like him


    "Nonsense Ruan Shishi''s face turned red instantly, and subconsciously denied, "how is it possible?"


    "Why not?" Song yun''an took it for granted, "just think about it. Why don''t you think about Ke Zhelin or my brother this evening? What do you think of him as a metaphor for silence? "


    In a word, like a basin of cold water, Ruan Shi splashed sober a bit, but also rational a bit.


    After pausing for a few seconds, she shook her head firmly. "It''s impossible. I hate him very much. Maybe I''ve contacted him too much recently."


    For a man like Yu Yimo, who is fickle and flirtatious, she will not consider it at all. In addition to her unhappy marriage experience with Yu Yimo, how can she fall in love with him?


    After firming his mind, Ruan Shishi once again assured song yun''an, "I can never like him, really."


    When song Yunan heard the speech, the corners of his lips raised a subtle radian, but his mouth followed her meaning, "well, I believe it''s best if you don''t like him, otherwise my brother will be sad when he knows."


    Listening to song yun''an''s jokes, Ruan Shishi smiles and sees Ke Zhelin coming this way.


    At the end of the dinner, Ke Zhelin asked to send them home. Along the way, song yun''an seemed to keep talking in order to ease the atmosphere.


    At the gate of Ruan Shishi''s community, she asked to stop. After saying goodbye to them, she pushed the door and got off.

 Chapter 353

    Just as he was closing the door, kezhelin suddenly stopped her, "Shishi."


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, turned to look at him and asked softly, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Ke Zhelin wanted to talk and stop. He seemed to have a lot to say to her, but because song yun''an was still sitting in the car, he paused and pointed to the bouquet on the co driver''s seat. "You forgot to take the flowers."


    Ruan Shishi looked and saw the solitary bouquet there. She was a little embarrassed. She quickly came forward and picked up the bouquet. She was sorry to smile at him. "I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now."


    Kezhelin to Ruan poetry, eyes soft water, light voice way, "nothing, go back to early rest."


    Ruan Shishi nodded at him, then waved to song Yunan, and then turned to walk towards the community.


    Just walked into the gate of the community, unexpectedly, the mobile phone "Ding Dong" rang. She took it up and saw that it was song yun''an who sent her the message, "tut Tut, Ke Zhelin is really infatuated."


    Then the mobile phone vibrated again. It was the expression bag she sent.


    Looking at these two messages, Ruan can almost imagine the tone of song yun''an''s words.


    She hooked her lips and didn''t answer anything.


    She knew in her heart that she had no feelings for kezhelin, which had nothing to do with time, two years ago, and now more so.


    For her, it''s better to think more about her work than to concentrate on the relationship between men and women. Besides, her father has to have an operation, so she must be prepared.


    After firming up her mind, Ruan Shishi quickened her steps, went back to the apartment, checked the things she had packed up again, prepared for catching the plane the next morning, and climbed into bed early.


    The next morning, before Ruan Shishi''s alarm clock went off, she was the first to wake up. After everything was ready, she took her luggage out of the door and drove directly to the airport.


    More than four hours later, the plane arrived at Bangkok airport.


    As the people who set out together got off the plane, Ruan Shishi felt an obvious heat wave. She arrived at the hall by ferry, and she was sweating all the way.


    Fortunately, the representative of the other party''s company came to pick up the plane, and the party got on the car arranged in advance and went directly to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel and checking in, sister Luo arranged a room. Everyone had a single big bed room, and the conditions were quite good. Everyone was very excited and chattered.


    "Shishi, come on, our two rooms are just opposite the door!"


    Liu of the marketing department took her hand and went directly to the elevator.


    After getting on the elevator, someone immediately asked, "sister Luo, what are our plans for this afternoon and evening?"


    "We have a rest in the afternoon. In the evening, the other company will come to treat us to dinner. We don''t have to wear formal clothes. We will gather in the hall at seven in the evening."


    "Good!"


    "Amin, would you like to go shopping this afternoon?"


    "Well, Jane, are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as everyone heard about the afternoon break, they all began to plan and arrange excitedly. Ruan Shishi looked at the joyful crowd and raised her lips.


    Liu turned to look at Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, are you going?"


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and said faintly, "I won''t go. I want to have a rest."

 Chapter 354

    After returning to the room, she was finally clean. She took a shower first, then drew the curtains and began to sleep. When she woke up, it was six o''clock. She simply cleaned up and went to the hall to gather.


    The dinner party in the evening was hosted by the receptionist of the other company. Because they were all from Z, there was no obstacle for everyone to communicate with each other. The atmosphere was pleasant. After more than an hour, it was over.


    When they came out of the restaurant, they were in groups of three or two and moved freely. Xiao Liu took Ruan Shishi and asked, "Shishi, do you want to go back to the hotel?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her and whispers, "go back first, I''ll buy a phone card."


    Although she was only in Thailand for a few days, she still missed Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu and wanted to talk with them.


    After separating from Xiao Liu, Ruan Shishi found a store selling phone cards on the map, stopped a taxi and asked the driver to take her.


    Once, it took less than half an hour.


    The car stopped at the gate of the hotel. Before getting off, Ruan Shishi asked about the fare, "master, how much is it?"


    The taxi driver, who knew a little Chinese, pointed at her and said, "four hundred baht."


    Ruan''s poems made him feel confused.


    It''s 400 baht, nearly 100 yuan. This time, it''s all short distance transportation in the city. Where did she use so much?


    Besides, she doesn''t have much baht with her. She spent part of the money on the phone card just now, but now she has less than 200 baht left.


    Is it because the driver saw that she was Chinese and deliberately raised the price for her?


    Before coming to Thailand, Ruan Shishi checked some information on the Internet, and also saw some strategies that Thai drivers would deliberately detour and raise their prices. But she didn''t expect that she had just arrived here less than a day before she met such a thing.


    Ruan Shishi opens the map on her mobile phone and estimates the fare. The estimated fare is 150 baht. She immediately knows that the driver is trying to cheat her!


    Ruan took a deep breath and showed the driver his mobile phone screen, "I can only give you 150."


    The driver glanced at the screen and immediately shook his head. "No, four hundred, four hundred baht."


    Looking at his insistence, Ruan Shishi was even more angry. Did he really think that the Chinese people''s money was so easy to earn?


    She also insisted on the position, refused to step back, "only 150."


    The driver smell speech, the face is also a little ugly, two hands gesticulation, "that I I''ll send you back! "


    Then he pointed to the phone card shop.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. She didn''t expect him to say that. Seeing that he was ready to start the car, she immediately pushed the door open and got off the car.


    The driver angrily rolled down the window and held out four fingers, "four hundred, four hundred!"


    At the dinner table just now, because of the hospitality of the other party''s receptionist, we all drank a little wine, and Ruan Shishi also drank a little wine. Now when she is angry, the strength of the wine also rises. We have to make it clear to the driver.


    This is in foreign countries, she can not lose the face of the Chinese people, how can not be used to these people!


    She uses Chinese, and the driver uses poor Chinese with gestures. The two people fight with each other, blushing and neck thick.


    At this moment, a black car stops at the door of the hotel. In the car, Yu Yimo raises his eyes and sees Ruan Shishi in a cool suspender and white skirt fighting with the taxi driver through the front window.

 Chapter 355

    For a moment, his brow frowned slightly.


    This woman can still fight with others when she goes abroad.


    Du Yue, sitting in the front row, also saw it. He hesitated to look at Yu Yimo and asked, "Mr. Yu, it seems that the driver wants to charge more."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. Without saying a word, he pushed open the car door and went straight down to Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi is focusing on the dispute with the driver, and doesn''t notice that someone is approaching behind him.


    She looks serious, word by word way, "I won''t be fooled, only one hundred and five, if you don''t, I''ll leave immediately."


    As soon as she spoke, she suddenly felt that her wrist was tight, and the whole person was pulled aside. When she stood firm and raised her head, what she saw was the figure of a man in a straight suit.


    To be silent? Why is he here!


    Yu Yimo stands in front of the car and looks down at the driver. He exudes a strong air all over his body.


    He said in fluent English, "leave now, or I''ll call the police!"


    With that, he leaned slightly, took the 150 baht from Ruan Shishi''s hand and pushed it in through the window.


    The driver was obviously calmed by Yu Yimo''s momentum. Just now, he saw that Ruan Shishi was Chinese, alone, and a soft and weak girl. He wanted to make more money, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    The driver didn''t say anything more. He put the money away, went up the window and stepped on the accelerator.


    Looking at the car leaving quickly, Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, even more stunned.


    I didn''t expect that she had a hard time talking here for a long time. It''s better to say a word in silence!


    Yu Yimo glances at the car leaving quickly, turns around in no hurry, and gives her a cold look. Cold way, "bad vision."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    What is the relationship between bad judgment and being cheated?


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were cold and his mouth was full of sarcasm. "The driver''s eyes are not right, and the man''s eyes are not right."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was shocked and puzzled.


    What is a man''s eyesight?


    At this time, Yu Yimo glanced at her, her lips tightened, and said, "even if you can''t protect a man, you can accept it. I admire your eyes."


    Ruan Shishi heard something in his words. What happened in the downstairs of the company yesterday immediately came to his mind. He understood that he was talking about Ke Zhelin.


    She clenched her teeth, a little dissatisfied at the bottom of her heart, staring straight at him, and said, "that''s better than some people''s fickleness."


    With that, she deliberately raised her neck and looked behind Yu Yimo, with a harmless smile on her lips. She deliberately asked, "Mr. Yu, why didn''t you see a big star accompany you on a business trip today? Can you stand loneliness alone these three or four days? "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank a little when he heard the woman''s sarcastic words of pretending to be Yin and Yang. He wanted to punish the glib little woman in front of him.


    I didn''t clean her up for a few days. I didn''t expect her to be so brave and dare to fight with him!


    The pressure of the heart that a bit of annoyance, Yu Yimo step forward, slowly approaching her.

 Chapter 356

    A few seconds later, the cold on his face faded, but a smile appeared. He slowly approached her, attached to her ear, and asked in a very light voice, "sometimes, after a long time, I want to change my taste. Why don''t you try it tonight?"


    In two words, Ruan Shishi''s face was hot in an instant, and he stepped back in a panic, "you..."


    She did not expect that Yu Yimo would use such a move! But looking at the man''s eyes flashing light, she could not tell whether what he said was true or false.


    As soon as she retreated, Yu Yimo immediately stepped forward, reached out and quickly grasped her shoulder, so that she could not get rid of it.


    "How''s it going?" He picked his sword eyebrows and said in a low voice, "let''s try it tonight?"


    Ruan Shishi''s cheek was red and bleeding. He wanted to be sarcastic and sarcastic, but he turned himself in.


    She took a deep breath and pretended to be calm There''s something else. Let''s go first. "


    If she wants to leave, it can be compared to the two big hands on her shoulders, which are so heavy that she can''t break free at all.


    "Do you think you can leave?" Yu Yimo''s lips curled up a little cold radian and put her hand on her shoulder. As soon as he made an effort, he took her into his arms.


    Then he took Ruan''s shoulder and walked towards the hotel.


    Ruan Shishi wanted to cry without tears and could not break free. For the first time, she realized what it was to lift a stone and hit her own feet!


    She can''t fight against what she said in silence. The final cost of what she bravely provoked is to be borne by herself.


    She clenched her teeth and felt the strength of the man''s big hand on her shoulder. She knew that she could not escape from his palm at this time.


    So, we can only wait for him to relax his vigilance, and she will wait for the chance to escape!


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the road, two sneaky figures hide behind the tree and observe the hotel.


    A bald man patted the thin man beside him and said in a deep voice, "is the woman''s face beside Yu Yimo clear?"


    Next to the skinny immediately courteous way, "take a clear picture directly to K brother?"


    Bareheaded staring at the back of the two people in the hotel, a trace of fierce anger flashed across the bottom of his eyes, "well, brother K ordered, let''s keep a close eye on it, see the right time, and tie it directly!"


    From the hall to the elevator, and then to the floor where the room is located, Ruan Shishi looks for an opportunity to escape from Yu Yimo, but he seems to know all her thoughts, and doesn''t give her any chance at all.


    When she passed the door of her room, Ruan Shishi''s pace became slower and slower, and she was deadlocked with him with her limited strength. She gritted her teeth and bravely said, "Mr. Yu, I will get up early tomorrow morning to visit and study with my colleagues..."


    The implication is that he let her go.


    Yu Yimo smelled speech, picked pick eyebrows, deep eyes swept to her, asked, "what''s the relationship with me?"


    "You..."


    Ruan Shishi was so angry that she gritted her teeth and stamped her feet. She regretted what she had just done. How could she have provoked him?


    She was a little annoyed and simply asked, "what do you want?"


    "What do you say? Don''t you say I can''t stand loneliness? "


    Yu Yimo''s ambiguities are full of imagination. Looking at the woman''s blushing face, a trace of fun appears in his heart.

 Chapter 357

    Just now, at the gate of the hotel, she was still smartly mocking him, just like a little wild cat. If he didn''t let her see her own strength, wouldn''t she turn the world upside down?


    The corner of his lips rose slightly, the big hand holding her shoulder tightened slightly, and pushed her forward.


    Ruan Shishi''s face wrinkled, and his heart finally began to panic.


    If she is really pulled into the room by him, I''m afraid she will never come back.


    But the more anxious she was, the more blank her brain was, and she couldn''t think of any way.


    Yu Yimo half pushes her to the corner of the corridor. As soon as she turns, she sees a man in an iron gray suit standing in front of the door of the room.


    A man is tall and well proportioned, with short hair, a pretty face and sharp eyebrows.


    He turned his head and looked at them. After seeing Yu Yimo, a smile flashed through his eyes. His eyes moved, and he looked at Ruan''s poems beside him meaningfully.


    Without waiting for Ruan Shishi to react, the man already picked his eyebrows and stepped towards them.


    "Lao Yu, you are too fickle. You asked me to wait for you for a long time. You brought a younger sister back. What do you mean?"


    The man asked with a smile but not a smile. His tone was full of ridicule, and his eyes couldn''t help aiming at Ruan Shishi.


    Listening to his tone, Ruan''s heart suddenly understood that she had made an appointment with someone in advance. It seems that she should be able to escape.


    She turns her head and looks at Yu Yimo, who looks as cold as ever. She glances at Su Yucheng, then casually touches the room card in the outlet bag and throws it to him, "you go first."


    Su Yucheng a pair of I understand I understand appearance, meaningful hook lip a smile, hurriedly should be next, "OK, you hurry up, I wait for you."


    When he said that, he did not forget to wink at Yu Yimo, and then entered the room with a smile.


    Yu Yimo turned a deaf ear to his suggestion. When the door closed, he turned and looked at Ruan Shishi.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and quickly whispered, "if you have something, I won''t disturb you..."


    She wants to break his arm, but who knows that Yu Yimo''s arm is as hard as iron. She can''t push it, and she can''t earn it.


    Ruan Shishi''s face turned red with anger. Just as she was about to talk to him, Yu Yimo suddenly leaned over and pressed her.


    The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed, and Ruan Shishi was not prepared at all. As she watched an impeccable pretty face magnify and enlarge in front of her, her heart "plop plop" accelerated to beat.


    Catching the woman''s confusion and guilt, Yu Yimo seems to be very satisfied with pulling his lips, lowering his voice and saying calmly, "then this time''s account will be calculated next time."


    There will be plenty of time in the future, and he is not in a hurry.


    Leaving this sentence, his hand on Ruan Shishi''s shoulder slowly loosened.


    Ruan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, but his body was still tight. He said, "it''s late. I''ll go first..."


    With these words, she didn''t have time to look at Yu Yimo''s face. She immediately turned around and trotted to her room.


    Looking at the back of the woman, Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed an imperceptible smile and lifted her lips. Then she turned and walked to the door of her room and pushed the door in.

 Chapter 358

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Yucheng sitting on his sofa, lazily leaning against his back, as if he were the master of the room.


    See him come in, Su Yucheng pick eyebrow, smile jokingly, "so soon solved? Your strength... "


    Yu Yimo gave him a deep look and forced him to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    Yu Yimo walked to the opposite side of him and sat down and said in a deep voice, "get down to business."


    When it comes to business, Su Yucheng''s face suddenly changed. The banter and laughter on his face disappeared. Instead, he was cold and serious.


    "What is certain is that Xu Fengming is in Bangkok. He is very close to the local snake Lao K. I let him go down and touch him. I only see a few minions, but I haven''t found their home yet."


    Yu Yimo hears the words and looks out of the window at the night. He says, "as long as you make sure that Xu Fengming is there, everything is easy to say. Go to check his whereabouts, mainly in places like casinos, nightclubs and bars. Xu Fengming is a man who can''t stand loneliness. He can''t hold it here."


    Su Yucheng nodded and said, "OK, I see."


    After a long silence, Yu Yimo squinted and asked, "what''s wrong with the shadow?"


    Su Yucheng truthfully replied, "no, does that person need to continue to stare?"


    "Stare."


    Yu Yimo said, his eyes darkened a little.


    He is very clear that this time Xu Fengming can disappear under his nose and escape from China to Bangkok. There must be someone secretly helping him. This time, he comes here not only to take Xu Fengming back, but also to test whether he has other accomplices around him.


    Xu Fengming did many dirty things with the skin of his subsidiary. He even wanted to pull Yu group into the water. How could he let him go easily?


    When he recovered, he turned his head and coldly glanced at Su Yucheng. He said in a deep voice, "nothing''s wrong, you go back."


    Su Yucheng smell speech, seem to have some displeasure, right leg fold on left leg, lazy way, "this is going to drive me away?"


    Yu Yimo shoots at him with a cold arrow in his eyes, "otherwise? Do you want to stay? "


    Su Yucheng laughed. He still didn''t mean to plan. Instead, he found a more comfortable posture and asked in a humorous tone, "Lao Yu, you''ve changed a lot recently..."


    Yu Yimo said nothing and reached out to unbutton his shirt at his wrist.


    Su Yu thinks that he doesn''t speak, and continues to ask boldly, "why don''t you eat fast and chant Buddhism recently? I''m willing to eat meat? "


    You know, there are very few women around Yu Yimo, and he doesn''t do anything to women. But today, he really opened his eyes.


    Yu Yimo naturally understood the meaning of his words. He stood up and looked down at him. "Su Yucheng, don''t wait for me to throw you out."


    I haven''t seen you for a while. Su Yucheng has a lot of cheeky skills.


    Seeing that Yu Yimo has no patience, Su Yu smiles and begs for mercy. I''ll just go. I''m in a hurry! "


    "I haven''t seen you for a while. I thought you would miss me?"


    "Forget it, chat with you iceberg..."


    Su Yucheng keeps talking to himself. In a twinkling of an eye, Yu Yimo''s face is gloomy. Obviously, his patience value reaches zero. He immediately shuts up and walks out of the room quickly.

 Chapter 359

    When the door is closed, yuyimergen is finally clean. He goes to the window, takes the foreign wine on the table, pours half a cup, takes a sip, and looks out of the window with deep eyes.


    Sweeping through the brightly lit tall building outside, he looked at the dark sky. At the farthest side of the sky, the dark night looked like a bloody mouth, waiting to devour the world.


    The next morning, as soon as Ruan Shishi''s alarm clock rang, she immediately got out of bed. Even the ten minutes she used to get up early to stay in bed were cancelled. Today is the first day for her to study and visit Teda Company. Naturally, she has to cheer up.


    She changed into a comfortable dress, which was cool and not too casual. After everything was cleared up, she picked up what she needed and went out directly.


    She and Xiao Liu arrived at the restaurant, just as her colleagues also arrived. Everyone went to the cafeteria to pick up their meals and find their own seats.


    Ruan Shishi takes a meal and sits down at a table with Xiao Liu. She drinks a few mouthfuls of soya bean milk and suddenly thinks of Yu Yimo''s encounter last night.


    Before she came to Thailand, she didn''t receive any notice saying that Yu Yimo would come with her. Last night, she forgot to ask what Yu Yimo was doing. And judging from everyone''s posture today, she didn''t seem to know that Yu Yimo was in Thailand.


    After eating two mouthfuls of fried rice with eggs, Ruan Shishi pretended to ask Xiao Liu, "are we the only people going to study today?"


    Xiao Liu was asked at a loss, "yes, or who else?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and continued to ask tentatively, "it seems that I saw Yu Zong also come yesterday. Isn''t it dizzy?"


    "How could it be?" Xiao Liu said in a positive tone, "sister Luo didn''t say that Yu always comes here. You must have read it wrong."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi nodded, did not ask any more, and continued to lower her head to eat breakfast, but her doubts were entangled in a mess.


    Since Yu Yimo didn''t tell you about his business trip to Thailand, how could he be here? Does he have something else?


    After breakfast, everyone went to visit the company, so she had to put the matter behind her for the time being.


    After a busy morning, after visiting various departments of Teda Company, at noon, the receptionist invited them to dinner and sent the driver to take them back to the hotel to have a rest.


    Because the temperature outside was too hot, they were given a two-hour break and went to the company to learn management methods in the afternoon.


    After running all morning, Ruan Shishi was sweating and just wanted to go back to her room as soon as possible to have a bath. She went to the door of her room and couldn''t help subconsciously looking at the corner of the corridor.


    Walking around the corner, the first door is Yu Yimo''s room.


    After two seconds of hesitation, she took out her room card and opened the door.


    After a shower, she put on a comfortable t-shirt and shorts. She wanted to have a rest, but she suddenly thought that she had not asked director Feng''s contact information, so she was sleepless for a moment.


    If you ask for the contact information earlier, you can ask Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu to contact director Feng earlier to arrange the operation time and plan. She had planned to say hello before she came to Thailand, but who knows that the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Now it happens that Yu Yimo has also come to Thailand. She can take this opportunity to ask him.


    But at the thought of the unhappiness that happened between them last night, Ruan Shishi was like a ball out of breath and had no courage.

 Chapter 360

    Yu Yimo has said that she has to settle accounts with her. How dare she send it to her home at this time?


    She tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. Thinking about it, she had to turn over from the bed and summon up the courage to ask Yu Yimo.


    Even if she doesn''t ask now, she still has to find an opportunity to ask when she gets back to her country. Instead of wasting that time, she might as well take this opportunity to ask directly.


    She gritted her teeth and was about to go out when her eyes suddenly came to the fruit on the table, which was bought by her colleagues at the roadside fruit stand on the way back today.


    It has to be said that the fruit stalls in Thailand are really cheap and affordable, with many kinds and special sweetness. At that time, everyone bought some, and she also bought some to bring back to eat.


    I didn''t expect it would come in handy now.


    As soon as she was happy, she immediately cleaned the fruit and cut it into small pieces that were easy to eat. Mangosteen, durian, avocado and pineapple were cut into a small bowl full of bright colors, which looked good.


    Since we are asking for help from others, we should also be sincere.


    To do all this well, Ruan Shishi''s heart, which was originally a little empty, calmed down. She took the room card, took the small bowl, and went out of the door to Yu Yimo''s room.


    At the door, she raised her hand and buttoned the door.


    Wait, wait, no response.


    Isn''t he in the room now?


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and was about to turn and leave when the door was opened with a click.


    Ruan Shishi immediately turned around and saw that the man was wearing a bathrobe and his hair was slightly wet. It looked like he had just finished taking a bath.


    What''s more, there are small drops of water sliding down his bare neck and a small piece of wheat skin in front of his chest


    Yu Yimo glances at the little woman in the same place, glancing over a bowl of cut fruit in her hand and a trace of surprise.


    What is she doing here? Courtship? Or beg for mercy?


    He blocked in the door, looked at her condescensively, and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi quickly took his eyes back and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His mind was a little confused, "that I''m here to deliver fruit... "


    Yu Yimo seems to feel funny, but his face doesn''t change much. He turns around and drops a sentence, "send it in."


    Looking at the man''s back, Ruan Shi seemed to be splashed with a basin of cold water, and he woke up for a moment.


    She came to deliver the fruit, but he was as high as a God, cold and dragging, even let her deliver it?


    But as soon as he thought of his purpose, Ruan Shishi immediately counseled him a little. He didn''t say much about anything else. He immediately came in with a bowl.


    Yu Yimo sat on the sofa, picked up the whisky with ice on the table, took a SIP to her lips, and looked up at her, "what''s the matter?"


    When she comes here, it must be more than just giving her fruit.


    Ruan Shishi pulled out a smile, put the small bowl on the table and said with a smile, "this is just bought at the fruit stand at noon. It''s very fresh and sweet. I''ll bring you some if I buy too much."


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes, as if to see through her heart, "and then?"


    When he asked, Ruan Shishi was no longer hiding, but simply said, "I''ll In fact, there is another thing. Before you contacted director Feng of the fourth capital hospital for my father, I would like to have his contact information and consult about the operation plan. "

 Chapter 361

    Listening to her saying this, Yu Yimo''s heart is instantly clear.


    If the little woman had nothing to ask him, how could she send her to the door in person?


    Yu Yimo picked up the flat on the sofa, flipped through the papers full of foreign languages, paused for two seconds, and turned to look at the bowl of cut fruit on the table.


    "Is that your sincerity?" he asked


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said softly, "if you like it, I''ll send it to you every day these days."


    She knew that Yu Yimo would not give it to her easily. Since she scolded him last time, he tried to embarrass her.


    Yu Yimo smell speech, the eye bottom flashed a trace of fluctuation, tone light way, "give me a taste."


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. He immediately took up the small bowl and sent it to him.


    In order to make it convenient for him to eat, she specially prepared a fruit fork.


    But who knows, in front of him, the man didn''t mean to stretch out his hand. He held the tablet in his left hand, gently scratched the screen in his right hand, slightly raised his head and looked at her, picked his eyebrows and said, "I can''t make it."


    Ruan Shishi was astonished. He said it seriously, just like the real thing!


    What does he mean? Do you want her to feed him?


    Ruan Shishi felt annoyed, but she couldn''t show it. After holding a stalemate with him for a few seconds, she just pulled out a smile, "well, I''ll feed you."


    With that, she picked up the fork, made an effort, and put a small pineapple from one end to the other. Then she pretended to be patient and put the fruit to his mouth.


    Yu Yimo opens his mouth and bites it. He hooks the corner of his lips with satisfaction. There is a smile in his eyes.


    Even fed him a few pieces, Yu Yimo finally said faintly, "I will let Du Yue send you the contact information."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi''s heart was overjoyed, and his original patience was restored.


    She looked at the bowl in her hand and asked patiently, "do you want to eat more?"


    Yu Yimo''s tone was gentle, and he said, "put it down."


    Ruan Shishi put down her small bowl, feeling a little more happy than just now. Thinking of the questions that bothered her this morning, she could not help but casually asked, "by the way, you were not here when you visited TEDA in the morning, so what are you doing in Thailand this time?"


    Suddenly asked, Yu Yimo''s face was a little cold, and said in a deep voice, "if you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask more."


    Looking at the man''s face suddenly changed, Ruan felt as if he had been splashed with a basin of cold water, and he woke up for a moment.


    It seems that she crossed the line and asked the wrong questions.


    The smile of the corner of the lip was stiff. Ruan Shishi was at a loss for a moment. After a few seconds, he answered softly, "I I see. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    With that, she turned around and stumbled out of the room.


    Originally, she just asked casually, but she didn''t expect that Yu Yimo''s reaction was so big.


    Feeling inexplicably depressed, Ruan Shishi returned to his room.


    Although director Feng''s contact information is settled, Yu Yimo''s attitude towards her sudden change just now is like a big stone pressing on her heart, which makes her want to think and wonder.


    She always felt that Yu Yimo had other things to do in Thailand this time, and it was very important.

 Chapter 362

    Unconsciously, the rest time passed quickly. Because of what happened at noon, Ruan Shishi didn''t fall asleep. She got out of bed with astringent eyes, cleaned up and went out of the door.


    All afternoon, Luo Jie led them to Teda Company, went to all departments to experience the workflow, and held a simple meeting, which was the end of the first day''s arrangement.


    After coming out of the company, sister Luo gathered all of you to explain the next arrangement. "We won''t have dinner together tonight. I''ll leave all the time for you. You can arrange it by yourself, whether you want to eat or go shopping. But you must ensure your safety. If you have anything to do, you''d better call me and return to the hotel before 10 pm. Do you understand £¿¡±


    When she said that, everyone was very excited and agreed.


    Xiao Liu turned to see Ruan Shishi and asked with a smile, "Shishi, what''s your plan?"


    "I don''t know?"


    One of the most active girls came over and suggested, "Shishi, let''s go to the online red restaurant on the punch in network! It''s said that the dishes over there are excellent! "


    Xiao Wang, a boy in the logistics department, said, "why don''t we go together? Together, we have a look after you


    As soon as we hit it off, Ruan Shishi had no reason to refuse. It happened that she had nothing to do with it, so it was better to get together and have a good time.


    After discussion, they were ready to go to the restaurant by car. There were six or seven of them. They couldn''t take a taxi, and they wasted a little time taking a taxi.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Liu are standing by the road, chatting, and suddenly feel a strong pain in their lower abdomen.


    As soon as her face changed, she couldn''t speak out and frowned with pain.


    Seeing that she was not in the right state, Xiao Liu quickly asked, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? He looks so pale


    Ruan Shishi shook his head and felt the stickiness of his lower body, which made him understand instantly.


    If she''s right, it''s a holiday.


    She approached Xiao Liu and asked in a low voice, "Xiao Liu, I should have come for my holiday. Did you bring that with you?"


    Naturally, the girls could understand this. Xiao Liu shook his head. "I don''t have it either. I''ll ask for it for you."


    Said, she ran to ask the remaining several girls, unexpectedly did not bring.


    Xiao Liu looked at her covering her stomach and worried, "Shishi, shall I go to the supermarket and buy you a bag?"


    Ruan Shishi thought about it, shook his head and said, "no, I''d better go back to the hotel."


    Every time she comes to her regular holiday, she will have abdominal pain. If she goes to dinner with them in this way, she can''t touch it. It must be very disappointing. It''s better to go back to the hotel.


    Xiao Liu was still worried. After hesitation, he asked, "well Why don''t I give you a ride? "


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was warm, and she said softly, "no, Xiao Liu, you don''t have to worry about me. The hotel is not far from here. I''ll go back in a small car."


    There are many colorful tricycles on the streets of Thailand. She can take any one and get to the hotel in ten minutes. There is no need to trouble Xiao Liu to send her back.


    Listen to her say so, Xiao Liu had to nod, "that''s OK, you are careful, to the hotel to wind me a message."


    Ruan Shishi waved her hand with a smile and said, "I know."

 Chapter 363

    It happened that Xiao Wang stopped two taxis over there. After Xiao Liu waved to her, he went to get on the taxi.


    Seeing the taxi leave, Ruan Shishi breathes a sigh of relief and slowly walks to a tricycle on the side of the road, bearing the faint pain from her abdomen.


    Before she got to the tricycle, a man came running from behind her. He was thin and small, almost as tall as Ruan Shishi, and his two little mung bean eyes were round.


    "Where are you going, miss? Do you need a ride? "


    Ruan Shishi looked at him and felt strange.


    It turned out to be a native of Z.


    And he speaks Chinese to her as soon as he speaks? There are a lot of H and R in the street of T country. How does he know he is from Z country? And he knows she needs a ride?


    In an instant, a wave of uneasiness came to his mind. Ruan Shishi shook his head, quickened his steps, and refused, "no need."


    The voice just fell, suddenly something suddenly from behind set to her head, blocking her line of sight, the next second, a shock in the back of the head, was hit by something.


    Ruan Shishi suddenly lost consciousness in the dark.


    I don''t know how long later, Ruan Shishi vaguely heard the noise coming from his ears. His body was stiff as if he had been fixed, and his whole body was too weak to make any effort.


    Choking smoke wafted, choking her breathing is a little difficult, she tried to open her eyes, slowly looked up, found that he was tied to a chair, unable to move.


    Not far away, it is the place where the noise is made. A group of men are around the billiard table, swearing and saying something. Accompanied by laughter, the language is vulgar and intolerable.


    She Where is this?


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth, looked up to the other side, swept around, and didn''t see where it was.


    It''s a big place, with sofas, billiards, and other entertainment facilities. It''s all men, mixed with Chinese and Thai, and smoke everywhere.


    The smell of smoke choked her nose, which made Ruan Shishi coughed up. Someone nearby noticed immediately. Soon, several men came towards her.


    Headed by a dark, pigtailed man, his eyebrows are long and thick, a ferocious look, many tattoos on his body, the most obvious is a tattoo on his side of the neck of the letter K.


    He was followed by a thin and small man, the one she met on the side of the road!


    Ruan Shishi was frightened. Was she kidnapped? How else could it be here? Meet these people?


    "Brother K, the girl is awake."


    The man called brother K is the man with the letter K tattooed on his neck. His eagle eyes are sharp and bright. Although his eyes are covered with red blood, they still can''t resist the killing in his eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was cold, moved her lips, summoned up the courage to ask, "you Who are you


    She has nothing to do with them. Why kidnap her? What''s more, she''s just a poor girl. She doesn''t have much money all over!


    Ruan Shishi''s words made these men laugh. Even brother K raised his lips sarcastically. When his brothers had enough laughter, he asked, "are you Ruan Shishi?"


    Ruan''s heart is even more flustered, they even know her?


    "I Yes

 Chapter 364

    See how she did not hesitate to admit, K brother sneer, lit a cigar, in front of her face, selfishly smoked a big mouthful.


    After a while, he breathed at her and said slowly, "do you know why I tied you?"


    Ruan Shishi naturally didn''t know. Looking at these people, her back was chilly and she couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    They tied her up. How could she know why?


    She bit her teeth and inhaled deeply. "It''s against the law for you to do this..."


    Although they are in Thailand, they are all Chinese and should not fail to understand the concept of breaking the law.


    Sure enough, when she said that, others'' faces changed. The thin and small man immediately looked at brother K and asked, "brother K, do you want to teach her a lesson?"


    Brother K took a look at Ruan Shishi. After two seconds, he raised his chin slightly towards her.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t understand what was going on, so he saw the skinny man rush over and raise his hand to her. Without saying a word, he slapped her hard!


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t escape. His whole face was beaten to one side, and immediately a burst of salty smell spread in his mouth, and a bloodstain flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    She didn''t expect that they would dare to do it!


    She clenched her back teeth, looked at them with cold eyes, and asked again, "why do you want to catch me?"


    Knowing her name and tying her back is definitely not an accident, but a premeditation!


    Brother K looked at her with a crazy look, not angry but smiling, but his eyes were still cold, staring at her and said, "it''s a woman who is worthy of Yu Yimo. She has such a strong temper."


    His satirical words fell on Ruan Shishi''s ears, which made her body tense and throat tight unconsciously.


    Are these people coming for Yu Yimo? But why kidnap her?


    After calming down, Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and inhaled deeply, "you''ve caught the wrong person. I''m not his woman."


    "Is it?" Brother K obviously didn''t believe what she said at all. He smoked his cigar in a leisurely manner, and his eyes were cold. "What kind of position do you think you are in his heart?"


    Ruan Shi unconsciously clenched her fist and was in a panic.


    Does she have a place in Yu Yimo''s heart? Ye Wan''er is the person he cares about, and Su Ling is a famous female star. No matter which one, she has more status in Yu Yimo''s heart, right?


    Want to understand all this, Ruan Shishi suddenly sneer, she summoned up courage, raised her eyes to K brother''s cold dark eyes, serious way, "if you catch me to deal with Yu Yimo, I''m afraid you''re wrong, I''m just a small employee in his company, he won''t come for me."


    At this time, she said this in order to fight for the chance to escape. If brother K realized that she was worthless, he might let her go.


    But who knows K brother cold hum of smile voice, step back, with a bit of scrupulous meaning of staring at her to see and see, then way, "since I caught you, there is my reason, I think, you are very important to him, as we bet?"


    Ruan Shishi didn''t even think about it, but refused, "there''s nothing to gamble on."


    She doesn''t want to be clever to guess whether Yimo will come to save her. Now for her, the important thing is how to escape here.


    As soon as she refused, the thin man next to her stepped forward, raised his hand and waved, "you can''t refuse brother K!"

 Chapter 365

    With the sound of "pa", Ruan''s ears were shocked and her eyes were starry.


    Seeing that the thin man had to start, brother K''s eyes sank, and the flesh on his dark face smoked, "OK!"


    The game hasn''t started yet. Yu Yimo hasn''t even been on the stage. If you beat this woman first, it won''t be fun.


    Skinny was a training, immediately stopped action, obedient step back.


    Ruan Shishi felt the burning pain of his cheek, coupled with the pain of his abdomen and the abnormality of his lower body, a stream of indescribable bitterness and Wei Qu came to his mind.


    She didn''t know how she was targeted by these people, but now, looking at this posture, she couldn''t get away for a while.


    "Since you don''t admit it, we''ll wait and see."


    After smoking a cigar, brother K glanced at Ruan Shishi, who was tied to the chair. He dropped such a sentence. Then he looked at the two people next to him and said, "bald head, thin monkey, you two look after her."


    Baldheaded and skinny monkeys immediately answer, "yes!"


    After giving orders, brother K took a step and went to the side.


    When he walked away, the thin monkey couldn''t help coming up to his bald head and staring at Ruan Shishi with an obscene smile, "brother, you don''t know, this woman''s skin is tender and tender. It''s slippery and soft to hit with a slap. It feels like a thief!"


    When he said that, he couldn''t help looking at Ruan Shishi more. A look of flowing air flashed on his face. "Don''t say, it''s still fun for domestic girls..."


    The two of them spoke to each other regardless of whether Ruan could hear them.


    Ruan Shishi was tied there and couldn''t move. Listening to their conversation, he felt disgusted.


    At this time, who else can save her?


    A black car is moving fast in the dark night. The atmosphere on the car is depressing. It means that he is sitting in the car with a gloomy and serious face.


    A moment later, he turned to look at Su Yucheng. His voice was low and deep. "Can you make sure this time?"


    Su Yucheng changed his usual playful face and said in a serious tone, "don''t worry, I''ll let my men block up several doors. No matter where he runs, he can catch them."


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, but he didn''t answer.


    More than ten minutes ago, he just received the news that Xu Fengming was showing up in the red light district of Bangkok, and immediately took people there.


    Su Yucheng deployed his men. He didn''t know exactly how, but he knew that in a place like the red light district, it was not easy to catch people because there were many people with mixed eyes and chaotic gateways.


    This time, he had no idea whether he could catch it or not.


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi was tied to a chair and felt like a monkey in the zoo. No matter who came, she would look at her.


    That kind of naked look, let her can''t help creeping, cold all over.


    Not far away, sitting on the sofa, brother K looks at her from time to time to observe her reaction. One of his subordinates runs to him, attaches to his ear, and lowers his voice to report something.


    K brother micro squinting eyes flashed a cold light, his back straightened a little, then picked up the wine glass on the table and said, "pa" to the table, stood up.


    "It''s about time."


    He seemed to command his subordinates, and he seemed to talk to himself. He dropped such a sentence and walked directly in the direction of Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 366

    Bald head and thin monkey see this, immediately respectfully meet up, "big brother..."


    Brother K glanced at the pale and weak Ruan Shishi, and his cold eyes flashed a glimmer of dark light, "time is almost up, you can have some fun."


    As he said this, he motioned to the people next to him and to his men. He immediately stepped forward and untied the rope tied to Ruan Shishi''s body.


    Ruan Shishi didn''t know what they wanted to do, but her intuition told her that it was not a good thing!


    The two men came forward, pressed her arms and pulled her aside.


    Ruan Shishi turned his head in panic, looked at brother K with a terrible sneer, and asked, "you What do you want to do? "


    Brother K''s eyes, like Falcon''s, moved and said in a cold voice, "what do you do? You''ll find out later. "


    More than ten minutes later, Yu Yimo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He frowned slightly. I don''t know why, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    He picked up the mobile phone, crossed, saw the picture suddenly appeared on the screen, could not help but be stunned.


    Two seconds later, his chill and anger rose.


    One side of Su Yucheng noticed that he was wrong, quickly came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Is there any variable?


    As soon as he poked his head, he saw the photo. In the photo, Ruan Shishi was tied to a big turntable with big limbs, red and swollen cheeks, blood on the corners of his mouth, and little blood on his white skirt.


    Su Yucheng was surprised and blurted out, "fuck, what the hell is going on!"


    On one side, Yu Yimo''s face sank to the extreme. His hand holding the mobile phone was secretly exerting force, and his knuckles were already white.


    The man''s body was tight, and his whole body was cold. "It''s old K, it must be him."


    The means are so mean and cruel, and it''s only at this juncture that old K can do it.


    Without hesitation, Yu Yimo immediately threw his mobile phone to Su Yucheng, "let Luo Yu check where the photos came from, immediately!"


    Su Yu becomes a Leng, "that Xu Feng Ming over there?"


    "Split up!" Yu Yimo made a decision without much hesitation.


    He knows very well that characters like Lao K are all Desperado who lick blood on the tip of a knife. He is not afraid of killing people and causing trouble at all. If Ruan Shishi is in his hands, it is likely that he will be in danger!


    He has to go, even if he can''t catch Xu Fengming, he has to go and save her!


    Su Yucheng frowned and hesitated for a moment, as if he wanted to say something else. But after looking at the look on Yu Yimo''s face, he didn''t reveal a word and immediately asked his men to stop.


    The car stopped by the side of the road. Soon, the two cars not far behind also stopped. Su Yucheng pushed the door to get off the car and said, "headphone contact, report any situation in time."


    With that, he took a quick step towards the car behind him.


    Soon, a man with a gold frame came over, got on the car, picked up a laptop and kept typing on the keyboard.


    A few minutes later, he tapped the space bar, raised his hand and pushed the frame. "Found the casino in the northern suburb of Bangkok."


    Yu Yimo immediately tightened his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and his eyes flashed an invisible anxiety. He ordered in a deep voice, "turn around immediately and go to the casino!"

 Chapter 367

    He didn''t talk much. He immediately turned the front of the car. The two cars that were parked in the back also started the car and continued to drive forward.


    Su Yucheng takes people to the red light district to catch Xu Fengming. He wants to go to the gambling house to save Ruan Shishi. Only in this way can the loss be minimized.


    With the gas pedal down, the car sped. Du Yue, the front co pilot, turned his head hesitantly, looked at Yu Yimo and asked, "Mr. Yu, is it enough just for us?"


    Since Lao K intentionally sent them photos, he didn''t care whether they would find them or not. There were four people in his car, which was certainly not as many as Lao K''s people. He rushed to rush in. There was not much possibility of success, so there was a fierce fight.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank and said in a cold voice, "I''m afraid they won''t let us all go in."


    In this case, with Ruan Shishi in his hand, Lao K will not let them all go in. Yu Yimo knows that he is coming for him.


    As soon as the words came out, the carriage was quiet again.


    this is the most passive state. People in their hands are talking about conditions or dry frames. They all has the final say.


    They arrived at their destination in less than half an hour.


    Outside the casino, there is a row of cars, including millions of luxury cars. At the gate, a dark, thick lipped Thai man stands there. When he sees Yu Yimo, he immediately meets him.


    With his hands folded, he bowed and said hello in Thai, then turned to Chinese, "Mr. Yu, follow me."


    Du Yue and Luo Yu want to follow Yu Yimo. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly turns around and reaches out his hand to intercept.


    Obviously, they can only allow Yu Yimo to go in alone.


    Du Yue''s face sank, his fist clenched, ready to go.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo winked at him and motioned him to step down.


    Du was more worried and frowned, "General Yu."


    Yu Yimo''s dark pupils sent out a cold breath and ordered in a deep voice, "you are waiting here. No one is allowed to step in without my command."


    Du Yue and Luo Yu heard that they had no choice but to say nothing else and step back.


    Seeing this, the Thai nodded slightly and walked ahead to show him the way.


    Once inside, through the circular corridor, behind the bamboo screen, there is a bar for exchanging chips, and further inside, there is the hall of the casino.


    It''s full of smoke and clouds. Every gambling table is surrounded by people. The table is full of chips and lots of cash. All kinds of languages, all kinds of skin color faces, all kinds of Shouts.


    Yu Yimo frowned, covered the coldness at the bottom of his eyes, and continued to walk inside with the Thai.


    Through another corridor, the outside sound seems to be separated a lot, and the ear becomes a little quieter. But in front of a wooden door, as the Thai pushes the door open, the noise in the room comes out again.


    Yu Yimo takes a glance and steps in without hesitation. With only one glance, he sees the weak woman tied to the turntable in the middle of the room.


    Compared with the photo just sent to him, the long skirt on Ruan Shishi''s body at this moment has been cut by the blade, one by one, you can see the naked skin, and the hem of the long skirt is stained with a pool of blood, and the blood flows down her smooth calf.

 Chapter 368

    Her head was down, her face was pale, and her chin was pitiful.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Yimo felt his head buzzing, as if something had suddenly exploded in his ear. His fists were clenched and his eyes were scarlet.


    At this time, there was a loud laugh, accompanied by applause.


    Lao K walked along and clapped, "Yu Yimo, you didn''t let your woman down. I thought you couldn''t make it in half an hour!"


    Although he was laughing, his smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes. His eyes were as cold as hawk Falcon''s, which made people feel cold.


    Yu Yimo turned his head, deep dark eyes full of cold, straight back at him, without the slightest fear of meaning, "Bangkok''s famous brother K, I don''t know why to use such a low-key means to move a woman who has no binding power."


    Ruan Shishi, who was tied to the turntable, was half unconscious and half awake. When he heard the voice, he trembled and tried to raise his head and open his eyes. When he saw the familiar face, he could not help but feel his nose sour.


    He actually came! When she thought she was going to die here, he came like a god!


    Over there, old K replied with a sneer, "because the famous Yu Yimo is not so easy to see. You have to spend some snacks and use some bait. No, you''ve taken the bait yourself."


    Yu Yimo clenched his fist, raised his eyes, looked at Ruan Shishi, and looked at her with clear eyes. Two seconds later, he turned to old K, with a sharp chill in his eyes, "did you move her?"


    The blood on her body is dazzling red!


    "How?" Old K pretended to be innocent and raised his hand, "women''s physiological period, those blood can have nothing to do with me, I old K, before things are settled, but I won''t do it easily."


    Yu Yimo swept his eyes and looked at more than ten people standing behind Lao K. he said in a cold voice, "what do you want to talk about?"


    These people, all with guys, if he comes hard, it''s not impossible to escape, but Ruan Shishi is tied, he dare not come.


    Up to now, we can only follow old K''s meaning.


    Lao K lights a cigar in no hurry, squints at Yu Yimo in the smoke, and his hawk like eyes show some cold light.


    Yu Yimo reluctantly looks back, and the eyes of the black dome are covered with a layer of ice. They confront each other silently.


    Finally, Lao K pulled his lips and said in a deep voice, "Xu Fengming is my man. You can''t move. Even if you move, you have to let me go."


    With that, the flesh of his face came out, and his expression was ferocious.


    Then, he stepped forward, a pair of eagle eyes with him, "you start in my territory, is in my head shit pee, you think, I can tolerate it?"


    Yu Yimo''s cold thin lips are tight and tight, and a pair of dark eyes that are as deep as a cold pool are in danger.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the tiny rice earphone in the ear canal suddenly heard the sound of pricking, and then came the voice of Su Yucheng, "old Yu, are in place, ready to start."


    Yu Yimo coughed softly, but did not answer. He raised his eyes, crossed the line in front of him, and looked at Ruan Shi on the turntable.


    Feeling the man''s eyes, Ruan Shishi gets up her spirits. She can''t hear what they are communicating with, but she can feel the seriousness and depression of the atmosphere.

 Chapter 369

    Old K followed Yu Yimo''s eyes, saw Ruan Shishi, and said, "today, whether you can catch Xu Fengming or not, if you want to take people away, you have to play a game with me."


    Finally, he managed to invite the emperor into the urn, but it was not interesting to force him to let Xu Fengming go. He wanted to see how capable Yu Yimo could be.


    Yu Yimo asked in a deep voice, "what game?"


    He is very clear, deep into the tiger''s den, old K won''t let them leave so easily.


    Lao K motioned, and the skinhead next to him immediately brought a tray with a row of sharp darts that could be used as concealed weapons. The sharp head glowed with metal, and the colorful feather tails were thin and long, with a total of five or six.


    Yu Yimo took a look at Ruan''s poems, and his heart was instantly clear.


    Sure enough, Lao K chuckled and went to the turntable. After a slight turn, the turntable with Ruan Shishi began to turn.


    Ruan Shishi had been unwell, but now he felt dizzy and uncomfortable.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows closed, his hands slowly tightened, and his knuckles sounded.


    He was proud of his emotional manipulation and training, but now he can''t hold back his anger.


    Lao K grabbed a dart and made a fake move to the turntable. He asked, "how about it? Do you want to play? "


    Yu Yimo took away the emotion from his eyes, recovered as usual, and said in a deep voice, "play, but I''ll check the turntable first."


    In this game, he is sure of himself, but as long as Ruan Shishi can''t bear to move at the critical moment, the dart may miss and she will be injured.


    Lao K glanced at Ruan Shishi and said with a smile, "yes, the turntable can move in the game. Are you sure you want to play?"


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and walked towards the turntable. An old K''s hand next to him pointed a gun at Ruan Shishi to prevent him from changing.


    Looking at the man approaching, Ruan Shishi felt warm, as if he saw a little star in the infinite darkness, and his body was warm.


    Her nose was sour, and her tears flowed out uncontrollably.


    Yu Yimo put away the coldness of her eyes, approached her, and gently touched the turntable, but her eyes never moved away from her.


    He lowered his voice. "Believe me?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Ruan Shishi inhaled deeply and nodded.


    At this moment, he is her only faith.


    Yu Yimo moved his lips, "then don''t move."


    With these words, he turned and walked to old K. "let''s go."


    Old K smell speech, raised chin to the hand over there, hand signal, raise hand to turn turntable.


    Looking at the rotating turntable, Yu Yimo holds the dart tightly.


    At the right time, he raised his hand and threw a dart. With a sound of "pa", the dart went up to the bottom of Ruan Shishi''s arm.


    Then, the second one, the third one, the fourth one and the fifth one all went up smoothly, avoiding Ruan''s limbs.


    The sixth one, the last one, looked at the faster turntable and tightened his hand with the dart.


    At this time, Su Yucheng''s voice came from the earphone in the ear canal, "Damn, Xu Fengming, the old fox, ran away! He''s got a lot of people. We''re going after them now! "


    Yu Yimo''s eyes darkened and frowned slightly. After two seconds, he said, "don''t chase me."

 Chapter 370

    That time cheerleading, continue to spread the voice of Su Yucheng, "he was injured, can''t run far."


    Yu Yimo inhaled deeply, and a faint light flashed at the bottom of his deep eyes


    Even if he gets caught, Lao K will force him to let go.


    "What? Lao Yu... "


    Yu Yimo no longer cares what Su Yucheng wants to say. He leans forward slightly, looks at the right time, moves his hand and throws the last dart.


    With the sound of "whew --", the dart quickly flew towards the turntable.


    As the turntable turned, Ruan Shishi closed her eyes and did not dare to move.


    Seeing the dart about to fly to her arm, "Da!" The sound of a dart hanging, tail light / tremble, from her arm is less than a centimeter.


    When Ruan Shishi heard the sound of breathing, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The last dart, perfectly avoided her, didn''t hurt her!


    She raised her eyes with some joy and caught the man''s dark and deep eyes. Her heart unconsciously settled down.


    This kind of feeling is a down-to-earth sense of security and trust, which she has never experienced from others.


    Seeing that Ruan Shishi looks at him, Yu Yimo puts away the coldness of her eyes and seldom looks at her gently.


    At this moment, a small minion suddenly ran in, ran to Lao K''s side, attached to his ear, and said something in a low voice.


    A few seconds later, the color of old K''s eyes changed. Subconsciously, he raised his eyes and looked at Yu Yimo. With a wave of his hand, he let the person next to him withdraw.


    When he stepped forward, his cold face changed. He raised his lips and clapped at Yu Yimo! This dart is good. I''m convinced


    In the face of his flattery, Yu Yimo''s face didn''t change, and he turned his head and gave him a cold glance.


    Lao K couldn''t smile. After a few puffs, he grabbed a dart on the tray beside him and walked to Yu Yimo with a smile. "It seems that you''re really hiding. It''s very deep!"


    His tone seemed to be joking, playing with darts in his hand, as if he was trying to figure out something. Without waiting for Yu Yimo to answer, he had already put the dart in front of his eyes, closed one eye, and aimed at Ruan Shishi on the turntable.


    Old K side aims at, side tone casual way, "also don''t know, I can throw?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. Without hesitation, he stretched out his hand and directly held the tip of the dart to stop his next action. His voice was low and deep. "The game is over."


    Old K smell speech, pulled to pull lip, loosened a hand.


    Yu Yimo looks cold and does not hesitate to throw the darts into the tray next to him.


    Looking at his action, Lao K frowned, and the smile on his face disappeared. He raised his hand and patted the dust that didn''t exist at all. He said, "is it over?"


    Yu Yimo did not flinch from looking at him, his temperament was awe inspiring, and the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a few degrees.


    They looked at each other for a long time. Yu Yimo pulled his lips, and his eyes were cold. "Lao K, I did what you asked."


    He asked him to let Xu Fengming go. He had given an order to the other side. He asked him to throw darts, and he also threw them. If Lao K still refuses to let them go, then he has only one last choice.

 Chapter 371

    That''s hard hitting hard.


    When you see Yu Yimo''s killing intention, Lao K''s heart sank, and bursts of uneasiness appeared.


    Yu Yimo, as the master said, is a role that can not be underestimated.


    His face froze for a few seconds, then the flesh on his cheek came out, and he gave Yu Yimo a strange smile.


    He raised his hand and waved to the men beside him.


    The two men immediately understood, quickly walked to the turntable, untied the rope that bound Ruan Shishi''s limbs, and put her down from the turntable.


    "I''m old K. I''ll do what I say, but I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    Old K said, from the side of half a cup of wine, drink up.


    Yu Yimo stared at his every move and said, "I''ll see you again in a long time."


    He believed that they would meet again soon.


    Old K smell speech, smile, Mou bottom flash cold light, did not speak.


    Yu Yimo glances at him, steps to the turntable, and looks at the weak woman holding the turntable firmly. She can''t help but feel nervous.


    Then, he strides forward, without saying a word, he bends down and hugs her.


    Ruan Shishi was cold. When she touched the man''s strong arm and broad arms, she could not help shaking.


    The clear breath of Yu Yimo came, and then came the man''s low magnetic voice, "don''t be afraid, I''ll take you away."


    For her, to hear such a sentence now is the most beautiful voice.


    With a sour nose and a gentle hum, she drew her head into his arms like a frightened young bird, looking for shelter and comfort.


    Yu Yimo droops his eyes and looks at the woman''s appearance. His heart suddenly tightens, and there is an indescribable sense of depression in his heart.


    He''s going to get her out of here as soon as possible!


    But who knows just stepped out, the old K people suddenly rushed up, directly blocking their way.


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly. He jumped over the crowd and locked the old K behind him. His dark pupils gave out a cold breath, which made people shudder.


    It seems that he is going to force him to do it.


    He held Ruan Shishi''s hand and slowly tightened it. He was waiting for the right time. Unexpectedly, Lao K changed his face and said coldly to his subordinates, "you ignorant people, get away from me!"


    The men looked at each other, some hesitant spread to both sides, let out a way.


    Yu Yimo saw this. There was a flash of fluctuation in his deep eyes. Not to mention anything else, he held Ruan''s poems and walked out with great strides.


    He knew in his heart that Lao K was a smart man. His goal had been achieved and he would not make trouble for them any more. Just now, he was just testing him.


    Through the smoke of the casino hall, walk outside, Du Yue is standing beside the car, face anxious waiting.


    At the moment when they came out, Du Yue''s face changed a little, and he quickly welcomed them, "Yu Zong, Su Yucheng..."


    He glanced at the Ruan poem in Yu Yimo''s arms. He wanted to talk but stopped. Before he finished speaking, Yu Yimo had already passed him and got into the car.


    Du Yue had no choice but to accept the conversation and get on the bus.


    Car a turn, direct U-turn, fast forward.

 Chapter 372

    Inside the car, Yu Yimo looks down at the woman in his arms, frowns tightly, and calls softly, "Ruan Shishi."


    The man in his arms was pale and cold. He didn''t respond. He seemed to faint.


    Sitting on one side, Luo Yu saw this and said in a low voice, "boss, I think I should have fainted. I''m afraid I''m not light."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes were not obviously anxious. His eyes swept her naked skin. After confirming that there was no obvious injury, he immediately told his men in a cold voice, "go back to the hotel."


    When the car galloped to the gate of the hotel, Yu Yimo was about to get out of the car with someone in his arms, but unexpectedly, Luo Yu next to him suddenly said, "boss, she''s still bleeding."


    Yu Yimo smell speech, action, along Luo Yu''s eyes to see, sure enough, see her under / body white skirt and bleeding.


    As soon as his face sank, he reached out and was about to lift his skirt to look at the wound, but Lao K''s words suddenly flashed in his mind. He seemed to say that the blood on Ruan Shishi''s body was due to the physiological period, and he didn''t move her.


    Leng for a moment, he raised his eyes and saw that Luo Yu was staring at the bleeding place curiously. In an instant, his face was gloomy and his tone was extremely cold. "What are you looking at?"


    Luo Yu muddled for a moment, half a second later, immediately don''t open eyes, serious and serious answer, "nothing."


    Yu Yimo frowned and ordered coldly, "go to the supermarket nearby and buy some sanitary napkins to send over!"


    Then he picked up the coat beside him and wrapped it directly around Ruan Shishi''s body.


    Luo Yu looked at him in amazement, "boss..."


    He is a nerd who can churn the computer. He has not even talked about his girlfriend. Besides seeing some advertisements occasionally, he knows nothing about these female products.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and looked unhappy. "Is it difficult?"


    Luo Yu swallowed his saliva and even said in a voice, "no I''m not embarrassed. Which one do you want to buy? "


    Yu Yimo''s face turns black again. It seems that he knows it very well?


    "Buy a bag of each."


    Cold voice dropped this sentence, he would push the door to get out of the car, as if Luo Yu could not do it alone. He looked at Du Yue, the front row co pilot, and said, "follow me, and buy it quickly."


    With that, he got out of the car with Ruan Shishi in his arms and walked towards the hotel with a big stride.


    Du Yue and Luo Yu looked at each other, their faces turned white and white, but they could not disobey the order, so they had to buy them immediately.


    Back in the hotel room, Yu Yimo puts the person on the bed and looks at the woman''s locked eyebrows and pale lips. He feels strange.


    This time, he really implicated her.


    Looking at the ragged clothes on the woman, Yu Yimo''s eyes sank. She reached out to change her clothes. Unexpectedly, just touching Ruan Shishi''s body, she struggled like an electric shock.


    "No! Don''t hit me! I... "


    She seemed to dream of something terrible. She shrunk her body in resistance, like a cry for mercy humming from her lips and teeth.


    Yu Yimo''s heart contracted violently. He reached out to hold her two hands fluttering wildly and comforted her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m..."


    His voice seems to have the magic of comfort. After several words, Ruan Shishi calms down a lot and doesn''t move any more.

 Chapter 373

    Yu Yimo was relieved to see her calm down.


    It seems that this incident has formed a shadow for her.


    He held out his hand and stroked the wet bangs on her forehead.


    There was a knock at the door of the room. He heard it in silence, and his face was suddenly cold. He walked to the door and opened it.


    Du Yue and Luo Yu stood at the door, carrying a whole bag of female articles. They were panting, as if they were running all the way.


    Yu Yimo takes the bag and closes the door without saying a word.


    Du Yue and Luo Yu stood outside the door, looking at each other and then walked away.


    Luo Yu raised his hand to help his eyes slide to the bridge of his nose and said, "do you think the boss is different from before?"


    Du Yue hooked his lips and shook his head with a smile. Without saying anything, he walked forward quickly.


    I don''t know how long after that, Ruan Shishi opened her eyes vaguely. What she saw was the familiar ceiling. She moved her body and felt that her head was heavy and painful. As soon as she moved, she heard a voice coming from the side.


    "Awake?"


    Hearing that familiar voice full of magnetism, Ruan Shishi''s original uneasiness was somehow settled.


    She turns her head and sees Yu Yimo sitting on one side, her deep eyes staring at her.


    She recognized that it was in the hotel.


    With a dry throat, she frowned slightly and asked pleasantly, "we Come out? "


    The scene after she was kidnapped was like a dream, as if everything was normal after she woke up.


    Yu Yimo gave a faint hum, picked up the water cup beside him and handed it over.


    Ruan Shishi sat up straight and slowly reached out to take it. After two drinks, his thoughts began to flow back.


    After putting down the glass, she looked down at her clothes and was surprised.


    It''s not the dress she''s wearing. It''s wide and soft. It looks like a man''s shirt.


    Ruan Shishi was stunned for a moment. Two seconds later, he looked at Yu Yimo with a look of amazement. "This Did you change this for me? "


    At this moment, she is in Yu Yimo''s room, lying on his bed. There is no doubt that her clothes are also his


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at her. There was a slight fluctuation at the bottom of his deep eyes. He picked his eyebrows and asked in a casual voice, "otherwise?"


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in amazement when she heard the speech. She could not help but move her hand under the quilt. She felt the cloth under the loose shirt, and even the female articles in it!


    He didn''t do all this, did he?


    For her to change the body of broken clothes, but also to help her pad the physiological period need to use sanitary napkins!


    Seeing the woman''s astonished expression, Yu Yimo obviously guessed what she was thinking. He frowned, his thin lips were tight, and some unnatural people didn''t open their eyes and looked to one side.


    If he doesn''t do this kind of thing, should Du Yue let them do it?


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t help asking, but when the words came to her mouth, she blushed again. She couldn''t ask.


    She took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, put aside the question just now, recalled the experience after being kidnapped today, she couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 374

    When she looked up at Yu Yimo again, Ruan Shishi felt a little more warm. She inhaled deeply and said in a soft voice, "Yu Yimo, thank you for today."


    Thank him for saving her in that situation. Thank him for not thinking about giving up on her even if he was alone.


    In the face of the sudden thanks, Yu Yimo''s brow moved unnaturally. He turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi. His tone was as cold and distant as ever. "You don''t have to thank me for this. You were kidnapped because of me. I should be responsible for it all."


    In a word, Ruan''s poems have nothing to say.


    In fact, she has no grudge against those gangsters. They really tied her up because of Yu Yimo.


    Just when she was in a trance, Yu Yimo suddenly said in a serious voice, "I''ve asked Du Yue to book a flight for you tomorrow morning, and he will escort you back home. After you go back, you have a good rest these two days, and you don''t have to rush to work."


    Ruan Shishi was a little worried when he heard that, "what about my work here?"


    She came to Thailand this time. She was assigned by Lan Jie to study the management mode of Teda Company on behalf of the administrative department. Now it''s only one day. How can she explain to her colleagues in the Department?


    Yu Yimo turned his head and saw the woman''s tight brow and anxious look. His eyes sank a little.


    A few seconds later, he said in a cold voice, "this time the company sent a team out to study, to cover my action, understand?"


    Ruan Shishi was confused by his crisp answer. She hesitated for a long time and tried to figure out what he had just said twice before she fully understood it.


    It turned out that this was not a serious study trip at all, but a cover for him.


    She couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the fierce faces she met when she was tied there today.


    She has never been in contact with such people, tattooed, gambling, armed, are some of the eyes of the law of Desperado.


    How can Yu Yimo be associated with these people?


    Numerous questions poured into her mind. Ruan Shishi wanted to ask clearly, but she could see the man''s cold and serious face, and immediately swallowed all the words that came to her mouth.


    Even if she asked, Yu Yimo would not tell her.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, calmed down for a moment, raised his eyes to Yu Yimo, nodded to him, "then I''ll listen to you and go back to China tomorrow."


    Now that something like this has happened, she has been bound by those people once. If she stays here, not only can she not help him, maybe she will delay him.


    Rather than that, she would leave.


    Seeing her promise, Yu Yimo''s tight brows slowly spread. After a deep look at her, he was about to open his mouth when suddenly there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Ruan Shi''s subconscious body was tense and flustered.


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo immediately got up and went to open the door.


    The door opened, Du Yue stood outside, with a faint panic on his face, "Su Yucheng came back, hurt, I went to see him, feel he was angry, Yu Zong, would you like to have a look?"


    Yu Yimo heard the speech, and his mood was dim. After a pause of two seconds, he nodded slightly, "I know. I''ll go later."


    Du Yue nodded, said nothing more, and turned to leave.

 Chapter 375

    Yu Yimo closed the door, and his face sank when he thought of what Du Yue had just said.


    This evening, they have been working hard for such a long time, just waiting for the moment when they catch Xu Fengming, but Lao K is the first to catch Ruan Shishi, which makes them the passive side.


    People did not catch, but also hung the color, Su Yucheng naturally will not be happy.


    He turned to walk back, inadvertently raised his eyes, and saw that Ruan Shishi got out of bed at some time, his feet on the cold floor, and his big eyes covered with water mist were staring at him.


    He frowned subconsciously. "What are you doing?"


    If she doesn''t lie on the bed well, she is still barefoot on the floor. Doesn''t she know that she can''t catch cold at this time?


    Ruan Shishi was a little depressed and blurted out, "won''t you go tomorrow?"


    If he doesn''t leave, it means that he will stay here to deal with those people. It means that he will be in a hail of bullets anytime and anywhere. It means that he is likely to be injured.


    I don''t know why, when she thought of this, her heart seemed to be held tightly by a big hand, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Yu Yimo was silent for a moment. When he came into contact with the woman''s worried eyes, he suddenly felt an inexplicable and complex emotion.


    A few seconds later, he stepped forward, reached out and pushed her back, pushed her to the bed, frowned at her bare feet, and answered, "if you have an accident, the teacher won''t forgive me."


    With that, he reached out and pulled the quilt, covered her body, picked up the mobile phone on the table, and said in a light tone, "you have a good rest. I have something else to do. Tomorrow morning, Du Yue will come to pick you up."


    He turned and was about to leave.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was tight, and he could not help stretching out his hand and grabbing the corner of his coat, "Yu Yimo."


    Yu Yimo didn''t look back. His voice was cold and deep. "What''s the matter?"


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip. She seemed to have a lot to say to him, but she opened her mouth, but she didn''t know where to start. At last, her throat tightened and she vomited out a sentence, "you should be careful."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed an imperceptible surprise. Then he hooked his lips and replied, "I know."


    Leaving these two words behind, he walked out without looking back.


    At the moment when he heard that the door was closed, Ruan Shi suddenly felt empty.


    This time, whether it''s because of him or not, it doesn''t matter whether she is involved by him or not. In a word, he saved her this time. She will remember this kindness.


    The next morning, not long after she woke up, she came back to her room and was packing. There was a knock at the door.


    She went to open the door and saw Du Yue standing at the door.


    "Assistant Ruan, after you pack up, we are ready to leave."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a soft voice, "by the way, Du tezhu, please send something back for me."


    With that, she turned around, took a neatly folded shirt from the side cupboard and handed it to him.


    Du Yue glanced and recognized the brand of the shirt. His heart was clear. He nodded, "give it to me! I''ll send it back. "


    After the shirt was returned, Ruan Shishi went back to her room to pack up. Everything was almost ready. She pulled the suitcase out of the room, but she was a little reluctant.

 Chapter 376

    Looking at Xiao Liu''s room opposite, Ruan Shishi hesitated, thinking whether to say hello to her or not.


    Who knows Du Yue has come over, seems to see through her ideas, not anxious and slow way, "assistant Ruan, I have already told sister Luo that you return home early because of physical discomfort, they all understand."


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    On the way to the airport, Ruan Shishi was a little melancholy. In less than three days, her trip to Thailand ended with an inexplicable kidnapping.


    Those just like the plot in the TV series, actually happened to her.


    After more than four hours'' journey, we arrived at Jiangzhou airport in the afternoon.


    Compared with Thailand, the sunshine in Jiangzhou is much more gentle. When he set foot on the land, Ruan''s heart is more stable.


    "Poetry


    All of a sudden, a familiar voice came. Ruan Shishi went along and saw a familiar figure at the airport.


    Wearing a black hip-hop sweater and revealing two long legs, song yun''an is standing behind the railing and waving at her.


    Ruan Shishi was surprised and pleased. Subconsciously, he turned his head to Du Yue and asked, "why is An''an here?"


    Du Yue''s face even showed a faint smile and said in a soft voice, "I sent her a message in advance, saying that you want to return home. She volunteered to come to meet you."


    Seeing the gentle smile on Du Yue''s face when he mentioned song yun''an, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help saying, "now you..." What''s the relationship?


    Before she could say the second half of her words, Du Yue quickly denied, "no, we''re just friends."


    Although he said so, there was a trace of unnaturalness on his face.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Du Yue, who had always been calm and self-supporting, and his expression was rich. He knew it in his heart.


    She didn''t say much and walked quickly towards the exit.


    As soon as he went out, song yun''an quickly met her and put his arms around her. "Shi Shi, I miss you so much!"


    At the sight of her, Ruan Shishi''s mood improved a lot unconsciously. "Well, I haven''t seen her for three days. It''s like three years!"


    Song yun''an laughs, "I don''t care. By the way, didn''t you say four or five days? Why did you come back so early? "


    Listening to her question, Ruan Shishi suddenly hesitated and hesitated at the thought of the terrible thing that happened yesterday.


    Don''t tell song yun''an about this kind of thing.


    She said casually, "my physiological period, you don''t know, I came to the pain of life and death, no way, the work there is not particularly important, I came back first."


    Song yun''an blinked, glanced at Du Yue not far behind, and couldn''t help asking, "then why did Du Yue come back?"


    Ruan Shishi gritted her teeth and quickly searched for reasons. Before she had thought about it, Du Yue stepped forward and said solemnly, "there are some urgent jobs in China, so I''ll come back first."


    Hearing this, song yun''an no longer doubted. He pulled the suitcase from Ruan Shishi and asked happily, "Shishi, did you bring me a small gift of Thai specialty this time?"


    When it comes to small gifts of special products, Ruan Shishi is stunned.


    She left in a hurry. She didn''t think of it at all. The only thing that can be regarded as a "specialty" is the Thai tampon that was half stuffed with suitcases, right?

 Chapter 377

    When she woke up this morning, she found a big bag full on the table in Yu Yimo''s room, only one of which was opened.


    No need to ask, she thought of what it was.


    Recalling this, she blushed involuntarily and forgot to answer song yun''an''s question for a moment.


    Song yun''an looked at Ruan Shishi''s face, and she came close and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Shishi? Miss spring? "


    Ruan Shishi suddenly revived, and even said, "where is it?"


    Song yun''an continued to tease her, "then why do you have this expression?"


    Ruan Shishi just didn''t know what to say. Yu Guang glanced at Du Yue, who was not far behind them. Suddenly, he turned to tease song yun''an, "An''an, it''s you who miss spring. The object you miss spring is beside you. Don''t you seize the opportunity?"


    When she said this, song yun''an was stunned at first, and then reacted. Her face turned red, angry and angry. She reached out and patted her on the back. "Ruan Shishi, what are you talking about?"


    Two people make a row, after walking out of the airport, Du Yue suddenly came to them and said, "I''ve ordered the car, where are you going? I''ll take you back first. "


    Song yun''an suggested, "Shi Shi, how about we go to dinner first?"


    Ruan Shishi agreed. He looked at Du Yue and song yun''an, and said with a smile, "do you want to join us, thanks to your care, don''t you, An''an?"


    Song yun''an glanced at Du Yue. The blush on his cheek had not faded. He hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded reluctantly, "since the poem has spoken, let''s go together."


    Du Yue''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, his always serious expression loosened a little, nodded and said, "OK."


    After a while, the called car came, and the three of them got on and went directly to the nearby shopping mall.


    On the other side, in a chic villa on the outskirts.


    With "pa!" With a crisp sound, a good blue and white porcelain vase fell to the ground and became a piece of ground.


    A servant leaned down and looked at the debris all over the ground. He didn''t dare to raise his head in fear.


    Next to him, in an advanced multi-function wheelchair, sat a handsome man.


    He looked out of the window and asked leisurely, "Uncle Lin, you used to be my mother''s man. Now you''ve been with me for more than two years, and you still don''t know my temperament?"


    The middle-aged man, who was called Uncle Lin, lowered his head and said repeatedly, "young master, I know, I know."


    "Then you should know exactly what I want."


    His tone is calm, not in a hurry, but with an indescribable chill, people fear.


    was as like as two peas. He finally moved his lips. "Look at my mother''s face, I''ll give you one more chance, and I can''t find a vase with the same vase, and you''ll know the consequences with this kind of stuff."


    Uncle Lin answered quickly and bowed lower. "It''s the young master. I''m clear..."


    Yu Gu beiwen Yan, impatiently frowned, waved to him to leave.


    Soon, uncle Lin went down, and Shao Zhuo came in. He saw the vase fragments all over the floor, and his expressionless face frowned, "young master, you will hurt yourself like this."


    Hearing this, Gu Bei sneered and said, "if only I could feel the pain."

 Chapter 378

    His legs, which have been unconscious for several years, can''t walk or feel pain, just like a decoration!


    Shao Zhuo pause, continued, "the recovery of physical therapy is very effective, young master should have confidence in himself."


    Smelling speech, Yu Gu Bei''s face passed a touch of disgust. A few seconds later, he turned away and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When it comes to business, Shao Zhuo''s face regains its expressionless expression, and his voice reports mechanically, "after receiving the news, Ruan Shishi has returned home."


    Yu Gubei hesitated for a moment, and didn''t seem particularly surprised. "What about Yu Yimo? Still in Thailand? "


    "Yes, none of his people came back except Du Yue."


    Smell speech, Yu Gu North picked up the next table on the bird food, throw into the next parrot''s food box.


    Standing on the stand, the red browed parrot immediately jumped over excitedly. After pecking, it cried excitedly, "master! Thank you, master


    Yu Gu raised his eyebrows and a sneer flashed through his eyes. Then he said calmly, "are you ready for those photos of Thailand?"


    Shao Zhuo replied, "all ready."


    Yu Gu Bei clapped his hands and brushed away the bird food scattered on the blanket on his legs. He said faintly, "I can send it to ye Wan''er."


    Shao Zhuo nodded, "yes."


    After answering, he thought of something and said, "young master, the man named Lu Xiaoman has already come. He has been waiting downstairs for half an hour."


    Yu Gu North look no change, continue to pick up the bird food, feed to the next red eyebrow parrot, "then let her wait another half an hour."


    Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Lu Xiaoman scanned for a week, looking at the grand and high-grade decoration in the living room. He couldn''t help feeling that this master is really a hard to meet rich man. The decoration of his home is exquisite to every detail.


    After looking back and forth at the decoration of the house for several times, she also felt bored.


    More than 40 minutes have passed, but no one has informed her to meet the patient.


    It''s strange.


    The task was assigned by the director of the Department. She said that she was a VIP patient and needed personal care. Because of the special situation, the place of care was at home, which was strange enough for her. Unexpectedly, she had been waiting here for most of the day, but the other party didn''t show up.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, a black, expressionless man came downstairs and said to her in a blunt voice, "nurse Lu, please follow me upstairs."


    When Lu Xiaoman heard the speech, he immediately got up to follow him, went up to the second floor and followed him into a room.


    In the spacious and bright room, a man with a bit of aloofness was sitting in a wheelchair with a parrot stand on the table.


    The first word in Lu Xiaoman''s mind is "mystery".


    Yu Gu North did not turn his head, light way, "come here."


    Hearing the sound, Lu Xiaoman was stunned and walked forward slowly under the sign of Shao Zhuo.


    As soon as he approached, the parrot on the stand next to him suddenly tilted his head and quacked, "beauty! Beauty


    Yu Gu Bei was stunned for a moment, and a little surprise flashed through his eyes. He turned his head and glanced at Lu Xiaoman, looking at her bright and clean face. His eyes brushed lightly and then moved away.


    It''s just normal.

 Chapter 379

    Lu Xiaoman saw the disdain of the man''s eyes, and said, "Mr. Yu, I''m your personal nurse, Lu Xiaoman."


    "Well, Shao Zhuo will familiarize you with the work. Come to work tomorrow."


    Yu Gubei''s tone is gentle and polite, but with obvious alienation.


    Lu Xiaoman nodded and answered. He was about to turn around and leave with Shao Zhuo when he was stopped.


    "Nurse Lu, I heard that you are very familiar with Ruan Shishi?"


    Hearing the name, Lu Xiaoman was stunned. Then he said in a soft voice, "it''s an old friend before. Does Mr. Yu know her?"


    Yu Gu North pulled to pull lip Cape, light way, "know."


    Ruan Shishi is not only his sister-in-law, but also his future pawn.


    Lu Xiaoman looked at the man in the wheelchair, and his face softened. The light of the warm sun gathered on his face and outlined his soft outline.


    At that moment, she was stunned.


    When it comes to Ruan''s poetry, the man with estrangement between his eyebrows and eyes is much more gentle.


    While she was surprised, she couldn''t help guessing.


    Yu Gubei catches Lu Xiaoman''s light vision. He turns back in no hurry and says nothing.


    It''s just a play in front of her. If it''s a little interesting, it''s enough.


    Anyway, it will be a long time, not only Ruan Shishi, but also Lu Xiaoman.


    That''s all.


    Barbecue shop, fragrant.


    Ruan Shishi, who has been hungry for a whole morning, has a big finger movement, big pieces of flowers, and a few pieces of roast meat wrapped with lettuce flavor, which immediately alleviates his hunger.


    As soon as she looked up, she happened to see Du Yue picking up his chopsticks to clip the snowflake beef on the lattice pattern iron net. Unexpectedly, a pair of chopsticks suddenly stretched out beside him and quickly took away the piece of beef that was roasted just in time.


    Ruan Shishi looked at Song yun''an and couldn''t help laughing, "An''an, do you want to be so bad? You have to rob Du te''s help."


    Song yun''an eyes slightly light pick, naturally way, "that meat and did not write his name, I grab is my."


    Ruan Shishi hears the speech, looks at Du Yue and looks at him helplessly with a smile.


    No one knows her best. Only those who are interested in her will do so. It''s a disdainful attitude to treat those who are not interested in her.


    What she did to Du Yue showed that there was a play between her and Du Yue.


    Talking and laughing, the atmosphere on the table was relaxed and joyful. After a meal, Ruan Shishi''s stomach was full and his mood was much better.


    On the way back from the restaurant, song yun''an suddenly pulled her arm and said with a smile, "Shishi, there will be a concert at the end of the month, which will be held in Jiangzhou International Conference Hall. Do you want to go?"


    Talking about the concert, Ruan Shishi turned to her and asked, "is there a program for you?"


    Song yun''an raised her eyebrows and said with a smile, "there''s a ensemble. I''m a cellist."


    Thinking of song yun''an''s return to China for such a long time, there has been no acting job for a long time. Now there is a show to play. How can she not join in?


    "That must be going."


    Ruan Shishi agreed, turned to Du Yue on the other side, and said with a smile, "let''s go with Du tezhu, An''an''s cello."

 Chapter 380

    Du Yue, a little stunned, looks at Song yun''an and seems to be asking for her advice.


    Song yun''an glanced at him, deliberately light tone, "OK, I''ll leave one more ticket."


    Du Yue smelled the speech, a little surprise appeared in his eyes, but his expression was restrained.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi only felt that she was standing between them, like a big bright light bulb. She laughed, and when she saw the taxi parked on the side of the road, she had an idea immediately.


    "Ann, I still have some stomachache. I''ll go home first."


    She said, and looked at Du Yue, "Du tezhu, please help me send An''an home."


    She dropped these two words, and without waiting for their reaction, she quickly walked to the taxi with her suitcase.


    At the moment when the car door closed, Ruan Shishi saw his friend''s angry and pretty face. His eyes turned. On the other side, Du Yue''s face was smiling.


    She chuckled and immediately told the driver to drive.


    The two of them are bickering. If she stays, she will be a villain, won''t she?


    On the way back, when he got empty, Ruan Shishi took out his mobile phone, opened the lock screen and saw that there were two missed calls.


    It''s Yu Yimo.


    She was a little surprised when she held her cell phone tightly.


    From her and Yu Yimo to realize that now, Yu Yimo calls her only a few times, let alone two at a time.


    What''s the matter?


    Ruan Shishi was not sure. When the car arrived at the gate of the community, she hesitated to pick up her mobile phone and dial the phone.


    The phone got through and rang several times before someone answered.


    "Hello?" Before she could speak, there came a soft and beautiful female voice.


    Ruan Shishi''s body was stiff, and his brain was suddenly blank.


    Why did a woman answer it?


    "Hello? Hello, is this for emer? "


    The woman at that end asked again if she didn''t respond.


    This sentence made Ruan''s voice clear and recognized its owner.


    Isn''t it the actress Su Ling she met in the office that day?


    She''s with Yu Yimo. She''s also in Thailand!


    Ruan Shishi didn''t have time to think about it. She said "sorry, wrong number" in a hurry and hung up without thinking about it.


    As the phone hung up, she was holding her cell phone, and a moment of indescribable emotion enveloped her heart.


    Ruan Shishi bites her lower lip and thinks of what Yu Yimo said to her. He says that the company''s expatriate colleagues are just to cover his actions.


    What''s his action? Is it a private meeting with the actress? All over Bangkok? Spend a good night together?


    What about her kidnapping? Was it just an accident?


    Maybe, Yu Yimo has always been the playful Yu Yimo. She can''t change her cognition just because he saved her.


    Ruan Shishi''s mind is suddenly confused. The more he thinks about it, the more chaotic he becomes. Finally, he simply turns off his mobile phone and pulls his suitcase back to his apartment.


    At the same time, in the restaurant of the hotel, Yu Yimo steps to the dining table, unfastens his suit, sits down and looks at Su Ling on the opposite side, "my cell phone rings?"


    Su Ling looked at the mobile phone on the desk, shrugged and said, "I''ve got it, but there''s a wrong number."

 Chapter 381

    Yu Yimo didn''t think much when he heard the speech, but after a few seconds, a face suddenly flashed in his mind. His brow tightened and he still picked up his mobile phone and turned out the address book.


    Not surprisingly, it was Ruan Shi.


    He swept Su Ling one eye, deep way, "after eating to find Su Yucheng, specific task he told you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, he said nothing more and walked away.


    When he got to the corridor outside, he took out the phone and dialed it again. There came a mechanical female voice, "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please..."


    The Mou light sinks, Yu Yimo is holding the mobile phone, the mood is somewhat complex, dun dun, dialed to Du Yue in the past.


    The phone was dialed, but somehow there was no answer.


    Yu Yimo frowned, and a trace of unhappiness appeared in his heart. Unexpectedly, one of them turned off the phone, the other did not answer the phone, deliberately?


    At this moment, Du Yue, who was sitting in a taxi, suddenly sneezed.


    He rubs his nose and looks at the woman beside him. Song yun''an is leaning against the back of the seat and has fallen asleep.


    Seeing the woman''s side face, Du more unconsciously raised his lips.


    Suddenly, the car braked, the body stopped, and song yun''an leaned to his shoulder when he fell asleep.


    Du more slightly side head, found that the distance between the two people suddenly narrowed a lot, as long as he lowered his head, can touch her smooth forehead.


    Du Yuegou lips, always calm heart, actually accelerated beating up.


    He I don''t think it''s love for her, is it?


    The second floor of Ye''s villa is noisy.


    "You all get out of here! Get out of here


    Accompanied by a sharp roar, things on the table, vases, jewelry boxes were swept to the ground, and smashed to pieces.


    Several servants of the Ye family, with panic on their faces, were blocked at the door and didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t be angry, miss. You have just been discharged..."


    "Yes, if we do something wrong, just say..."


    All the servants were pale, neither in nor out.


    At this time, how can they leave ye Wan''er alone in the bedroom? She has just been discharged from hospital for a few days. If anything really happens, they can''t afford the consequences.


    Although, in this ye family, the person Mr. Ye pays most attention to is young master ye, but anyway, ye Wan''er is also Mr. Ye''s own daughter, and they dare not neglect him.


    "Go away! Don''t let me see you


    Ye Wan''er is hysterical. She is not as gentle as usual. She almost smashes everything that can be smashed in the whole room after yelling. However, the anger in her chest seems to burst, which makes her unable to calm down.


    Seeing the picture in the anonymous envelope, she gritted her teeth and her anger swept back.


    She glanced at the servant who was still stuck at the door and refused to leave. She bent down and grabbed a wooden ornament and smashed it at them.


    With a bang, the decorations fell on the door, and the servants stretched out their heads one by one, trying to shrink back. Just then, a cold and serious voice came from behind them, "what are you doing?"


    Hearing this, the servants immediately turned around and saw ye Fengpeng coming. They were suddenly relieved.

 Chapter 382

    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what''s wrong with miss. We are afraid that she will hurt ourselves, but she won''t listen to me. What do you say to do?"


    Ye Fengpeng, who is over 50 years old, has a look of awe inspiring. He immediately steps forward and goes to the door. When he sees ye Wan''er, who is in a mess and has lost her sense, his face suddenly sinks.


    He frowned and drank coldly, "Wan''er, what are you doing! We''re going to smash this house! "


    Seeing her own father, ye Wan''er was a little bit restrained, but still couldn''t hold down her heart. She said, "Dad, do you know who brother Mo is with these days? He went to Thailand with that Ruan Shishi! "


    While choking, she reaches out her hand and grabs the photo on the ground, crying and walks to ye Fengpeng.


    When ye Fengpeng hears the speech, he glances at the photo she handed over. In the photo, Yu Yimo is holding a woman and walking towards the hotel.


    His eyebrows with white eyebrows tightened, and there was an obvious chill in the bottom of his eyes. He reached out, took away some photos, and looked back and forth.


    It''s Yu Yimo, and the woman in his arms is the one who got the marriage certificate with Yu Yimo!


    Since ye Wan''er''s successful operation, and he learned a little bit about Yu Yimo''s secret message, he has changed his mind. As long as ye Wan''er can be with Yu Yimo, his Ye family will have countless benefits.


    Therefore, he has sent someone to check the details of Yu Yimo. Naturally, it is clear that he and a woman just got a marriage certificate, but they divorced again soon.


    Find out that he is to give ye Wan''er operation to find the source of kidney to do so, he did not mention what, when all do not know.


    But I didn''t expect that now Yu Yimo still has contact with this woman, so the matter is a little complicated.


    "Dad, what do you think I should do?"


    Ye Wan''er''s crying pear blossoms are drizzling with rain, and her shoulders are stirring. She is not aggrieved.


    Ye Fengpeng came back and glanced at her. She said faintly, "Wan''er, don''t worry too much. Which man doesn''t have many women around now? Besides, it''s just a few photos. It doesn''t mean much. "


    He said that, but it didn''t work for ye Wan''er. She cried so much that she still refused to accept it. "Dad, how can I feel that this Ruan poem is not so simple..."


    Although she has made it clear that Yimo married Ruan Shishi because she wanted to find her kidney, what should she do if they really have feelings?


    "Wan''er, you are too impatient. Don''t you think that woman can compare with you? You and Yu Yimo are childhood friends. The emotional foundation of so many years can''t be destroyed by others in a few months! "


    Hearing what he said, ye Wan''er was stunned. She raised her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and inhaled deeply, "Dad, you''re right..."


    Ruan''s poetry, appearance, family background, everything can''t match her! And more importantly, her position in Yu Yimo''s heart is irreplaceable!


    Thinking about this, ye Wan''er felt better. She looked up at ye Fengpeng and nodded in a positive tone. "Dad, I''m too worried..."


    When Ye Feng Peng heard the speech, he hummed, "I''ve taught you to be calm since childhood. Now I still can''t learn. With Ye''s family behind you, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that he will not want you? "

 Chapter 383

    Hearing what he said, ye Wan''er burst into tears and laughed. She held out her hand to hold ye Fengpeng''s arm. A trace of shyness passed over her face. "Dad, you''re better to me..."


    "Remember, what Yu Yimo hates most is unreasonable women. You should learn to be sensible and grasp him well. When you''re almost done, you''ll make a decision about your two lives."


    When ye Wan''er heard the speech, she was full of joy. She nodded her head cleverly, and the anger in her heart dissipated.


    "Well, I''ll ask the servant to clean it for you. Don''t touch it."


    Ye Fengpeng said, stepping out of the room, called a servant to clean the room.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that ye Zeyu was standing not far away with a gloomy face.


    Ye Fengpeng shook his hand and gave him a cold look. "Hum, do you know how to come back? Where did you go last night? "


    His son, really mud can''t support the wall, he tried his best to pave the way for his future, but he didn''t cherish the opportunity, he would only hang out with his friends all day long!


    Hearing this, ye Zeyu immediately stepped forward and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m not going out to socialize. After drinking too much, I stayed out all night. It''s not a big deal."


    Said, he stretched out his hand, pulled ye Fengpeng to one side, face a bit serious, "Dad, I have something to tell you."


    Just as he passed by the door of Ye Wan''er''s room, he listened to their conversation word for word.


    To one side, ye Zeyu said impatiently, "Dad, do you really agree that Wan''er and Yu Yimo are together? You said you couldn''t let Wan''er marry him anyway! "


    Ye Fengpeng''s face sank, his voice lowered, and he said coldly, "before, now, now, in Jiangzhou, how many of them are equivalent to silence in terms of wrist and power? I didn''t see through it before. Now if Wan''er can marry him, do you know what a good chance it is for our Ye family? "


    Ye Zeyu turned his mouth and kept silent for a long time.


    Ye Feng Peng held out his hand and poked his shoulder with some strength. He said in a low voice, "if you borrow the name of Yu family, how many things will be easy to do! Yu Yimo''s fingers leak out at random. It will take you a lifetime! "


    Listening to his father''s words, ye Zeyu was stunned, hesitated for a long time, and hesitated a little, "if so, Wan''er will marry him without any loss..."


    Ye Fengpeng snorted and walked away, "you just know!"


    Looking at his far away back, ye Zeyu felt uneasy again.


    If there are other women around Yu Yimo, as Wan''er said, it won''t work!


    How to say, Wan''er is also his sister, this matter, he wants to find a way to help her!


    Ruan Shishi had a two-day rest at home. Time passed by in a flash.


    Because she was more or less injured, and she told Professor Ruan that she had been on a business trip for four days, she didn''t dare to visit him in the hospital, so she stayed alone in the small apartment for two days.


    When she came back to work, the news that she had finished her study trip ahead of time due to physical reasons had been spread all over the Department, and sister LAN didn''t ask her any more, and she didn''t even ask for a report on her business trip.


    It seems that those two days when I went to Thailand were like a dream. They passed by in a flash without leaving any trace.

 Chapter 384

    When Ruan Shishi picked up the water cup and went to the tea area to pick up the water, Xiao Han came over, touched her arm and said in a soft voice, "Shishi, don''t feel too bad. You can''t blame me for this."


    Ruan Shishi was at a loss. She didn''t understand what she was saying at all. "Han, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Han, who was asked, was also at a loss. She paused for two seconds and asked, "aren''t you sad?"


    "Sad what?"


    Xiao Han said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that you wasted your chance because of your discomfort this time when you went out to study. It''s very hard in your heart..."


    Listening to her saying this, Ruan Shishi was not uncomfortable, but wanted to laugh.


    When did she say that she was suffering? I really don''t know how some gossip colleagues in the Department spread the news.


    Ruan Shishi raised his lips and laughed at Xiao Han, "don''t worry! There is no such thing. Although I missed it this time, I will fight for other opportunities next time. "


    As soon as she finished, she picked up her tea cup and was about to turn away. Unexpectedly, as soon as she turned her head, she saw Mencius Han standing not far behind her.


    Meng Zihan, with some sarcasm in his eyes, obviously heard what she said just now.


    "Ruan Shishi, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the fact that opportunities are not exclusive to you. This time, because of you, the whole administration department has missed the opportunity to learn. You still say so frankly that there will be opportunities next time. Where do you get the confidence?"


    There was a sting in her words, and it was obvious that she deliberately came to find fault. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and didn''t want to entangle with her so much, but said faintly, "the opportunity is everyone''s, this time it''s really because of my personal reasons that we lost the opportunity to learn, but it doesn''t mean that I don''t even have the confidence to fight for the opportunity."


    With that, she was about to leave. When she passed by Meng Zihan, she was suddenly hit by a force. With a shake of her hand, the hot water in the cup came out and fell on the ground.


    Ruan Shishi frowned and turned to look at Meng Zihan, who was beside him. His heart was filled with anger. "Meng Zihan, what are you doing?"


    In front of so many colleagues, she obviously ignored other people''s opinions.


    "Ruan Shishi, I just want to advise you that if you don''t have this ability, don''t be wishful thinking, otherwise it will drag down the whole team, and at last everyone will only blame you."


    Meng Zihan dropped this sentence, turned around and left with a high head.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to see the colleagues in the office area nearby. Their hearts were like a big stone, and they couldn''t be repressed.


    No one stood up to speak for her.


    It is clear that the last time she went to the Ministry of Finance for approval, many people changed their attitude towards her. But now, when it comes to matters that do not touch their own interests, people are still so indifferent.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, but she didn''t say anything more. She took a mop and cleaned the floor before she took up the cup and left.


    Since no one is on her side, she will still stick to her heart and will not give in when she tries to fight for it.


    Not long after returning to the office, Xiao Han sent a document, "Shi Shi, this is the document to be sent to the president''s office."


    "OK, I''ll check. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll send it later."


    "It''s up to you."

 Chapter 385

    After Xiao Han left, Ruan Shishi looked at the document on the desk and hesitated.


    She just came back to work today, plus two days of rest at home, it''s two or three days since she came back from Thailand. I don''t know if yu Yimo has ever returned home?


    Since she called Yu Yimo, they haven''t contacted each other. Now she''s going to deliver the documents. It''s better not to meet him.


    But things just don''t work out. After checking the documents, as soon as she arrived at the president''s office, she saw Yu Yimo and Du Yuefeng coming from the direction of the conference room.


    Subconsciously, she was a little nervous. Her hand holding the document tightened a little. She continued to walk forward with a stiff head. She wanted to give the document directly to Anran and left.


    But who knows, she just walked to the door of the Secretary''s office, and behind her came Du Yue''s voice.


    "Assistant Ruan, president Yu asked you to come to the office."


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, bit his teeth and took a deep breath. Then he pretended to be calm and turned around and nodded, "OK."


    Following them into the office, Du Yue didn''t stop much. After putting down his things, he turned around and left with a wink. He also helped them close the door of the office.


    Ruan Shishi bowed her head slightly and said in a business tone, "this is the document you need to pass."


    With that, she stepped forward and put the document down.


    Yu Yimo sits on the chair and looks at the woman''s indifferent face,


    can''t help but tighten her eyebrows.


    I haven''t seen her for just a few days, so she has become so unruly.


    The bottom of the eye swept a wave, Yu Yimo body back, lean on the back of the chair, light way, "is the body better?"


    In the face of the man''s sudden greeting, Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    After saying these two words, she paused and said, "if it''s nothing, I''ll be busy first."


    Now as soon as she sees Yu Yimo, she will think of the phone call Su Ling answered. She always feels strange in her heart.


    Looking at her turning to go, Yu Yimo''s face showed a trace of displeasure. She called her in a cold voice, "who let you go?"


    A few days later, she became so indifferent. I''m afraid she didn''t remember the scene that she was still in his arms for warmth a few days ago?


    He had never met such a heartless woman.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and turned to ask, "is there anything else for Yu?"


    Yu Yimo took out a business card from the drawer and said coldly, "the number you want."


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he took a deep breath and stepped forward.


    Last time, Yu Yimo promised to give her the contact information of director Feng in Thailand. Originally, she asked Du Yue to send it to her, but she didn''t receive it these days.


    Seeing the business card on the table, Ruan Shishi was a little excited and said in a soft voice, "thank you."


    She reached out to get the card.


    But who knows, the other end of the card was held down by a long hand with distinct knuckles.


    Ruan Shishi raised his eyes, just like the deep and bottomless eyes of Yimo, and his heart sank suddenly.


    She hesitated and said, "you..."


    The man''s eyebrows narrowed slightly, as if to see through her.


    Finally, his lips moved tightly, and he said in a light tone, "Ruan Shishi, I can''t feel your sincerity."

 Chapter 386

    When he mentioned his business card, she changed a little. She was cold to him the rest of the time.


    Is she so ungrateful?


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth when she heard the speech. She was so upset that she raised her chin to look at him. She asked him in a rather tough way, "how can I be sincere? Do you want me to kneel down and beg you?"


    He has promised to give it to her, and now he deliberately embarrasses him. What is this?


    Does a person like him enjoy the feeling of being superior and manipulating others? Or does he think that she, like other women around him, should always worship, admire and be grateful to him?


    At this moment, she is like a little hedgehog with thorns all over her body. She is cold. When she is touched by the scales, all the thorns on her body stand up.


    Half a second later, the mood of his eyes flashed by, and his face became heavy.


    Did he provoke her? How do you think she''s cold and prickly today?


    Their attitudes cooled down. For a moment, the atmosphere in the office cooled down to the extreme.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door, two "bangs", and then an Ran''s voice, "Mr. Yu, you need to sign a document."


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly and didn''t say anything, but his hand on the business card slowly loosened.


    Seeing this, Ruan Shishi reached out and picked up the business card. He pulled out a standard, emotionless smile at Yu Yimo. "Thank you, Mr. Yu."


    With that, she bowed slightly, turned and walked out.


    Yu Yimo raised his eyes and looked at the back of the woman leaving. A faint light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Before, he always thought that Ruan Shishi was a woman who didn''t resist, but now it seems that she is not. If she takes a tough attitude, no one will pay attention to her.


    Thanks to him, he always thought that the little girl who always blushed was a pure white rabbit. Ah, in the end, when they got divorced, her essence came out. What kind of white rabbit is clearly a little wild cat with sharp claws!


    When she came out of the office, Ruan Shishi held the card in her hand, rubbed her fingers back and forth several times, and her palm was slightly hot.


    For this contact information, she didn''t take much trouble.


    Finally, the business card, pressure in her heart that big stone also disappeared.


    After work, she went to the hospital to find Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, and then contacted director Feng to discuss the operation plan.


    Ruan Shishi felt a little relaxed when she thought about it, but before she got off work, Ms. Liu called.


    Ruan Shishi is discussing the reform plan with her colleagues in the Department. The mobile phone on the desk is buzzing and shaking. She glances at the screen and sees that it''s Ms. Liu calling. She is puzzled about whether to answer it or not. But she can see the colleagues waiting on the side, so she has to hang up the phone.


    After the discussion of the plan, the colleagues left, and Ruan Shishi had time to call Ms. Liu back.


    "Hello, Ma, what''s the matter?"


    When the phone was connected, Ms. Liu came from that end with a somewhat anxious voice, "Shishi, are you off work?"


    Hearing that there was something wrong with Ms. Liu''s voice, Ruan Shishi was stunned, "not yet. Is there anything urgent?"

 Chapter 387

    "Come to the hospital as soon as possible, your father..."


    Ms. Liu tone a meal, words can not go on.


    Ruan Shishi''s heart contracted violently when he heard the speech. He could not help tightening his hand holding the mobile phone. "What''s wrong with my father?"


    Is there an accident?


    "Your father He''s fine, just... " Ms. Liu hesitated for a long time, but she didn''t understand. Finally, she said, "I can''t tell you clearly. Come here as soon as possible..."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said, "OK, mom, I''ll go right away!"


    After hanging up, Ruan Shishi was worried. Although she didn''t know what had happened, from the tone of Ms. Liu on the phone, it should not be a good thing.


    Ruan Shishi glanced up at the clock on the wall. It was more than half an hour before she left work. If she left now, she would leave early. But at this time, she couldn''t take care of so much. She picked it up and left the office quickly.


    Out of the company, she stopped a taxi, immediately rushed to the hospital, rushed to Professor Ruan''s ward, she did not even have time to knock on the door, directly pushed the door into.


    "Dad, mom, you..."


    When he saw Professor Ruan lying on the bed as usual and Ms. Liu standing beside him, Ruan Shishi was slightly surprised.


    It doesn''t look like something big happened


    But who knows, the next second, Professor Ruan raised his eyes to see her, his face suddenly became gloomy, and he said to her in a deep voice, "come here!"


    Seeing his father''s face suddenly changed, Ruan Shishi was even more confused, "Dad, what''s the matter? What''s the matter... "


    How could my father''s mood change so much when he saw her?


    "Don''t you know what? Come here


    Professor Ruan leaned forward, his face flushed with anger, stretched out his hand and pointed to her tremblingly.


    Ruan Shishi felt uneasy. She gritted her teeth and stepped forward.


    Who knows, just came to the hospital bed, Professor Ruan has been angry to raise his hand, a slap toward her face fan over.


    Ruan Shishi was in a daze, but he didn''t know what was going on. When he saw the slap on his face, he didn''t have time to get away from it. There was a loud bang, and his cheek was burning up.


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously stepped back and looked at the Angry Professor in amazement, "Dad, you..."


    Since childhood, Professor Ruan has never hit her. This is the first time!


    Standing on the other side, Ms. Liu was also silly. When she reacted, it was too late. She came forward in panic, reached for Professor Ruan''s arm, and said in surprise, "old Ruan! What are you doing! Why do you use it? "


    Professor Ruan gasped and gasped. He glared at Ruan Shishi and said coldly, "it''s her I hit. We Ruan''s family have lost all their faces!"


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place and looked at the picture in front of her. She felt dizzy. As soon as she received the phone call, she rushed over. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the door, she was slapped inexplicably before she knew what had happened.


    "Don''t stop me!" Professor Ruan, who has always been gentle, blushed. He threw away Ms. Liu''s hand and yelled at Ruan Shishi, "tell me today! What is the real reason for your divorce from IMER? "


    Looking at Professor Ruan''s angry appearance, she asked such a question. Ruan Shishi was even more puzzled. Bearing the pain on her cheek, she gasped and asked, "Dad, what happened..."

 Chapter 388

    Professor Ruan was trembling and choking. He almost didn''t mention it. "You still have the face to ask!"


    One side of Ms. Liu to see the situation is not right, immediately rushed to Ruan poetry to see, "poetry, you go first! Hurry up


    At this time, Professor Ruan was angry and couldn''t stop him. In case of a heart attack, the situation would be even worse.


    Ruan Shishi''s nose was sour. Seeing his father''s anger, he did not dare to delay any longer. He immediately turned and ran out of the ward.


    When the door closed, she could hear the quarrel. She gritted her teeth and ran forward quickly. After walking through the corridor, she slowly stopped.


    Everything was like a mess in her brain, and she couldn''t figure it out.


    What happened? Let father so angry, but also involved Yu Yimo


    When he came out of the hospital, Ruan Shishi was walking on the street and suddenly felt very confused.


    What reverberates back and forth in her mind is always what Professor Ruan said. What did she do to the Ruan family that made her always gentle father so angry.


    Aimlessly along the street for half a street, Ruan Shixin such as chaos, also don''t know where to go, here, mobile phone suddenly ring.


    When she heard the ring of her mobile phone, she felt it slowly and took the phone without looking at it.


    As soon as the mobile phone was put to my ear, song yun''an''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone, "Shi Shi, are you off work? I''ll go to see you. You can go shopping with me and choose the clothes I need to wear for the show! "


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath at the sound. His voice was low and deep, with some apologies, "an an, I''m sorry to say, I''m afraid not today, I don''t want to go..."


    She has time, but she is not in the mood. If she really agrees to accompany ANN, her state will be a disappointment.


    Hearing her reply, song yun''an, who was at the other end, noticed something strange and immediately asked, "Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? The voice is not quite right What''s the matter? "


    They are close friends and naturally know each other''s emotional changes.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and said in a soft voice, "nothing..."


    "Shishi, you want to keep it from me! Do you treat me as a friend or not! where are you? I''ll go to you right now! "


    Song yun''an said a lot of words, but Ruan Shishi didn''t know how to refuse. At last, she took a look at the landmark beside her and said in a soft voice, "I''m across from Xingguang square."


    "OK, you can find a coffee shop there. Wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Song yun''an finished, hung up the phone, Ruan Shishi looked at the hand of the screen down the phone, sighed softly.


    At this time, if you can see song yun''an, maybe she can be in a better mood. She sees the bench on one side, walks slowly and sits down to wait for her.


    I don''t know how long later, Ruan Shishi looked at the traffic lights at the street corner, which had changed more than ten times. Only after that came the familiar voice, "Shishi!"


    As soon as she turns her head, she sees song yun''an stopping at the side of the road and walking towards her.


    "Shishi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Song yun''an was in a hurry. When she got to her side, she was out of breath.


    Seeing her good friend, Ruan Shishi thought of what happened in the hospital. She couldn''t help but feel acid in her nose and tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 389

    "Ann, I don''t know how to say..."


    As she spoke, her throat tightened and her tears welled up.


    Seeing this, song yun''an was stunned for two seconds, and quickly responded. He quickly took out a paper towel to wipe her tears. "Shi Shi, don''t cry. What happened? Is Yu Yimo bullying you again? "


    Ruan Shishi shook his head, took the paper towel, wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and spoke softly, "it has nothing to do with him..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Under the repeated questioning of song yun''an, Ruan Shi had to tell her what happened today.


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip and said in a soft voice, "I don''t know what my father is so angry about..."


    Song yun''an twisted her eyebrows, but she still couldn''t rule out the suspicion of Yu Yimo. "How can uncle mention Yu Yimo, the scum man! Does this matter have anything to do with him? It can''t be that he deliberately made trouble for you


    Ruan Shishi''s hands were twisted together. "I didn''t dare to ask more. I''m afraid that once my father''s blood pressure comes up, his heart disease will recur. If something really happens, I really can''t imagine the consequences."


    Song yun''an frowned and didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, her eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at Ruan Shishi and suggested, "Shishi, otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital to see my uncle and aunt and try to find out something from them? At least we know what we''re going to do. "


    Hearing this, Ruan Shishi was overjoyed and held her hand subconsciously. "It seems that this can..."


    Only when she knew what her father was angry about could she know how to deal with it.


    Song yun''an patted her hand, "well, I''m going to the hospital to see my uncle and aunt. You go home first. If you have any news, I''ll call you to tell you that tomorrow is Saturday. You don''t have to go to work. Just think about the countermeasures, and then go to the hospital to see them."


    Up to now, only this method is feasible. Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, nodded and said in a soft voice, "an an, then..."


    Before she finished speaking, song yun''an waved her hand and blocked everything she wanted to say. "Don''t say anything, just invite me to eat hot pot when it''s done!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he raised a smile from the corner of his lips and a warm feeling emerged in his heart. He nodded vigorously, "well, I''ll go home first and wait for your news."


    Song yun''an patted his chest and assured him, "don''t worry! Hurry home


    The two said a few more words before they separated.


    Taking the subway back to the apartment, Ruan Shishi thought about what happened today, but he couldn''t get up. At this time, there was no other way but to wait for the news from An''an.


    Ruan Shishi had something to eat, turned on the TV, sat on the sofa, bored cutting the stage, but focused on the mobile phone.


    The more anxious she was, the more no news came. Before she knew it, it was dark. The advertisement on TV seemed to have hypnotic effect. After a while, she couldn''t open her eyes.


    "Hum -"


    suddenly, a bell rings. Ruan Shishi shakes and wakes up from her dream. She quickly sits up straight, grabs the mobile phone next to her, answers directly and puts it to her ear.

 Chapter 390

    "Hello? Poetry


    The sound of song yun''an''s full of middle spirit came from that end, which made Ruan''s poems wake up a little.


    She was a little nervous and asked, "Ann, how''s it going?"


    "I found out. I asked my aunt. She said that today she suddenly received an anonymous envelope, which was sent to my uncle. When I opened it, I found a bunch of photos inside, all of which were..."


    Song yun''an was just saying this, and his voice became smaller and smaller. With a little hesitation, he could not say it at last.


    Ruan Shishi was here, holding her cell phone, listening to her for a long time, but she was a little worried, "an an, what is the photo?"


    "It''s some The intimate photos of you and your man are very large. There is also a note saying that you broke up with Yu Yimo because you cheated on him in your marriage and gave him a green hat.... "


    Ruan Shishi was shocked and angry to hear song Yunan say these things. She would never have believed it if it had not been for her own words!


    What intimate photos? What infidelity? Such a bloody plot is the standard of marisu''s sitcom. How can it be related to her!


    Looking at the Ruan poem for a long time, song yun''an hesitated and said, "poem, I don''t believe it, but my aunt showed me the photos, and there was no PS trace..."


    Ruan Shishi''s other hand on her leg slowly tightened. Unconsciously, her fingernails had been embedded in her palm, reflecting a little white crescent.


    She gritted her teeth and explained, "I''ve never done anything like this before, Ann. Do you believe me?"


    Those photos, that letter, I''m afraid someone wants to deal with her, deliberately secretly!


    "Of course I believe you!" Without hesitation, song yun''an said directly, "if other people don''t know, how can I not know what kind of person you are? When I was in college, I fell in love with Qin Xianli. Even I dare to pull my little hand. How can I do such a thing? "


    "I also wanted to explain it to my uncle, but my aunt stopped me and said that my uncle is in an unstable mood and can''t stand stimulation. It''s best not to mention this, so I didn''t say it."


    Listening to song yun''an on the phone, she said a lot. Ruan Shishi came back and said in a soft voice, "I know my father''s temper clearly. I don''t get angry at ordinary times, but I won''t get angry easily."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said faintly, "wait until today. I''ll go to the hospital again tomorrow and explain the matter to him."


    Although the whole story was clear, now was not the best chance to explain. Moreover, she did not know who did it in the anonymous envelope.


    "Ann, can you do me another favor?" Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, "can you help me find out who did it?"


    Song yun''an said firmly, "even if you don''t tell me, I will go to check. How can I swallow this tone if I dare to bully my sisters?"


    Ruan''s poems have been hooked. Because of song yun''an''s words, he is relieved.


    "Shishi, do you think it''s yuyimo''s fault? After all, he was portrayed as a victim in this incident, but the unwarranted charges were laid on you... "


    Ruan''s heart sank when he heard the speech. Before Song yun''an finished his speech, he subconsciously denied, "it should not be him..."

 Chapter 391

    Song yun''an sighed and said in a soft voice, "forget it, don''t think too much. Have a rest early and go to the hospital early tomorrow."


    Ruan poetry eyes dim a few minutes, youyou should say, "good."


    After hanging up the phone, Ruan Shishi sat on the sofa, thinking about their conversation just now, and her mind was even more confused.


    This kind of thing is not like Yu Yimo''s hand, but why mention the divorce between them?


    Ruan Shishi couldn''t figure it out. He tossed and turned, and almost didn''t sleep all night. He didn''t sleep until early in the morning.


    The next morning, Ruan Shishi woke up, washed, and left home in a hurry for the hospital.


    No matter who sent the anonymous letter and what the purpose was, she would go to Professor Ruan to explain it clearly.


    Outside the ward, Ruan''s original thought was forgotten. She stood at the door and hesitated.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to pluck up her courage and knock on the door.


    Pushing the door open, Ruan Shishi saw Professor Ruan sitting in front of the sick window reading the newspaper. When she saw her, her face sank a little.


    "Dad, I''m here today. I want to talk to you."


    Ruan Shishi bit her lip, clenched her fist and stepped forward.


    On the other side, Ms. Liu saw this and was afraid that Professor Ruan would be angry again. She quickly got up and put one hand on his shoulder and comforted him, "old Ruan, don''t be angry first. Listen to the poem to explain..."


    Professor Ruan threw his newspaper aside and said coldly, "what else can I explain? What I saw with my own eyes can deceive me? "


    "Dad, I heard that Ann told me about those photos. It''s absolutely impossible. After graduating from University, I have never had contact with any other man except Yu Yimo, and there is no infidelity in marriage!"


    Ruan Shishi said, his nose was sour, and his tears could not help pouring out.


    Seeing this, Professor Ruan hesitated a little, but when he thought of those photos, his anger came to him uncontrollably.


    His chest heaved and puffed. "Those photos are right in front of me. How can you make me believe you?"


    Ruan Shishi forbeared his grievance, "Dad, don''t you believe me at all?"


    Professor Ruan was silent when he heard the speech. After a moment, he turned his head and looked at Ruan Shishi with deep eyes. "What you just said is true?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded hard and said, "really!"


    "Well, let''s go to Yu''s home now, and I''ll ask him about it."


    Professor Ruan said, regardless of Ms. Liu''s obstruction, lift the quilt to get out of bed.


    Ms. Liu was startled and quickly advised, "Lao Ruan, what are you doing? Your body... "


    Professor Ruan raised his head and looked at her solemnly. "If you don''t let me go, you''re trying to piss me off!"


    As a university professor, he paid most attention to the education and cultivation of his daughter. If such a scandal really happened, how could he pretend that he didn''t know anything!


    Seeing that he was resolute and clear of his stubborn nature, Ms. Liu sighed and gave in.


    Ruan Shishi sees that his father is determined. He knows that even if she persuades him, it''s useless, so he has to leave the hospital with him and go to Yu''s home.


    As it happens, she also wants to ask if it has anything to do with Yu Yimo.

 Chapter 392

    At the gate of the villa, Ruan Shishi looks at the familiar house. She has a feeling that it was her wedding house with Yu Yimo. She did not expect that it was because of such a thing that she came back here again.


    Soon after the doorbell was pressed, someone came to open the door.


    Aunt Rong went through the courtyard and went to the gate. When she saw Ruan Shishi and Professor Ruan Liu outside the gate, she was surprised and pleased. "Miss Ruan, are you here?"


    Seeing aunt Rong, Ruan Shishi felt warm. She nodded with a smile and asked, "we are here to find Yu Yimo."


    Aunt Rong immediately opened the door and invited them in. "Young master is at home. Please come in first."


    Back in the familiar living room, Ruan''s heart is full of mixed feelings. After a while, the sound of footsteps comes from the stairway. She goes along and sees Yu Yimo in casual clothes coming down the stairway.


    "Teacher, mother, why are you here?"


    Yu Yimo came forward with a mild attitude and a smile on his eyebrows and eyes.


    Professor Ruan got up, his face was not very good-looking. Although he hesitated, he finally said, "Yimo, today we are here to apologize to you."


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a little surprised. His eyes swept Ruan''s poems lightly and asked in a light voice, "why do you apologize?"


    Ruan Shishi stood aside, but she didn''t expect that her father would apologize as soon as he spoke. She wanted to explain the matter, but she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    Professor Ruan frowned slightly and sighed, "Yimo, before you and Shishi divorced, we parents didn''t know and didn''t ask much. Now I know that it''s because Shishi in our family has done something sorry for you It''s my fault that I didn''t discipline my daughter well. On behalf of our Ruan family, I apologize to you... "


    Ruan Shiwei was stunned. Didn''t he say that he wanted to ask Yu Yimo for a clear answer? How does that sound like she''s guilty?


    Yu Yimo frowned slightly, and immediately held out his hand to hold Professor Ruan. His tone was a bit serious. "Teacher, who do you listen to? There is no such thing at all."


    Professor Ruan Weidun said, "I I received an envelope yesterday. There are some poems and photos of other men in it. There is also a letter saying that you got divorced because of poems... "


    Yu Yimo, frowning and not hesitating, denied directly, "nothing, I divorced Shishi because it was inappropriate, there was no other reason."


    Ruan''s heart sank when she heard Yu Yimo''s words. I don''t know why. She was very depressed when she heard Yu Yimo''s words.


    On one side, Professor Ruan listened to Yu Yimo''s words. After a pause, he turned his head and looked at Ruan''s poems. Some complicated emotions flashed through his eyes and he was silent.


    Is he really wrong about poetry?


    Seeing this, Yu Yimo continued to explain softly, "teacher, this may be a prank of some people. The photos I showed you should be fake. According to my understanding of poetry, she has always loved herself and won''t make trouble."


    Listening to Yu Yimo''s affirmative voice, Professor Ruan''s doubts gradually dissipated. When he looked at Ruan''s poems, he felt a sense of shame. He moved his lips and didn''t know how to speak.


    Ruan Shishi came back to her mind. Seeing her father like this, she immediately knew it. She put out her hand and gently took Professor Ruan''s arm and said in a soft voice, "Dad, now that you have explained it clearly, don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health."

 Chapter 393

    Professor Ruan felt ashamed to face her. He nodded, reached out and patted her on the back of her hand. He said in a soft voice, "it''s dad who wronged you, Shishi."


    She breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK, as long as you''re not angry."


    With that, she inadvertently looks up and sees Yu Yimo standing on the opposite side, her deep eyes staring at her.


    There was a strange flash in her mind. She quickly turned her eyes away and said to Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu, "Mom and Dad, since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, let''s hurry back to the hospital. Dad''s physical condition is still unstable..."


    When she said this, Ms. Liu immediately agreed, "yes, let''s hurry back..."


    To this extent, Professor Ruan would not hold on to the misunderstanding and explanation. He looked at Yu Yimo and said gently, "Yimo, I''m disturbing you today, so we''ll go back first..."


    Yu Yimo tone light way, "teacher, don''t disturb, it''s not easy to take a taxi here, I let the driver at home take you to the hospital."


    Then he motioned to Aunt Rong to order the driver.


    After a while, aunt Rong came back from the outside, Hui reported, "the car is ready, you can go at any time."


    Yu Yimo nodded slightly and looked at Professor Ruan. As she was about to say something to them, aunt Rong next to her suddenly said, "by the way, Miss Ruan, when I helped you to pack things, some things fell down. There was a book and some small things that I had packed. Do you want to take them away this time?"


    Ruan Shishi paused for a moment and said in a soft voice, "let''s take it with us. It''s no trouble."


    Let aunt smile, "on the upstairs bedroom table, I''ll get it for you."


    "Aunt Rong is OK. I''ll go by myself."


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her. Seeing aunt Rong nodding, she steps upstairs.


    There was no change in everything at home. When she went to the bedroom door, the previous pictures were like movies, floating in her mind frame by frame.


    The original peace of mind, it seems to be disturbed by the stones of the lake, slowly rippled.


    All divorced, what do you want to do at that time?


    make complaints about the poem. He threw his head away and pushed the door of his bedroom open and walked in.


    The furnishings in the house are the same as before, and there is no change. It''s just a metaphor for living alone. Everything is simple and orderly. Although it''s neat, it''s cold and impersonal.


    Seeing the small bag on the table, Ruan Shishi stepped forward, reached for it and looked at it. It was the small things she had left behind. They were all neat and neat.


    When she gets something, Ruan Shishi plans to leave. As soon as she turns around, she sees that the door of her bedroom is suddenly pushed open. Yu Yimo''s tall figure steps in.


    Ruan Shi''s step, his eyes and his light intersection, soon moved away.


    Her eyes drooped, tone calm, without a trace of emotion, "things got, I left first."


    At the moment of passing by, Yu Yimo suddenly steps and moves to the side, just blocking the way in front of her. Ruan Shishi doesn''t have time to hide much, and her forehead suddenly bumps into the man''s hard chest.


    "Dong!" Suddenly, her forehead seemed to touch something hard, and a burst of pain spread between her forehead.

 Chapter 394

    She reached out and rubbed her forehead subconsciously. She stepped back, looked up at Yu Yimo and frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Looking at the woman''s eyes, a thin layer of anger appeared, and her face was not happy. Yu Yimo followed her face and said coldly, "you hit me, blame me?"


    His tone seemed to say that she was responsible for everything, no wonder he was.


    Ruan Shishi clenched her teeth and looked at the man who was deliberately against her. She took a deep breath and asked seriously, "Yu Yimo, are you deliberately against me?"


    Yu Yimo raised his eyebrows and asked, "is there any?"


    It was clear that she had a cold face in front of him all day, as if he owed her money.


    Ruan Shishi inhales deeply, thinking about the business card yesterday and the anonymous letter he received from his father, and the words song Yunan said on the phone


    Look at Yu Yimo''s attitude at this moment. It really makes people think more.


    She gritted her teeth and summoned up the courage to ask, "does this anonymous letter have anything to do with you?"


    She asked such a sentence, Yu Yimo sword eyebrow closed up, a pair of cold eyes suddenly sink.


    She suspected him? Suspect that he made the anonymous envelope?


    A few seconds later, his Adam''s apple glided down, his eyes were dark and unclear, "do you think I did it?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hand slowly tightened and repeated with courage, "I just want to know if it has anything to do with you."


    He just needs to give her an answer, and she will argue for the rest.


    Yu Yimo''s eyes flashed a little angry, and his cold thin lips pressed tightly together. After a few seconds, he finally moved, "do you think I can use such a low-level method?"


    And why did he do it? Even if they get divorced, Professor Ruan is also his teacher. His mind is not so small.


    But she doubted him!


    Seeing that the man''s face became ugly, Ruan Shishi hesitated, bit her lip, said nothing, and walked away from him.


    She didn''t want to doubt him. She didn''t doubt him from the beginning, but recently he was always against her, which made her have to think more.


    Moreover, this envelope was sent directly to Professor Ruan. If you know that he lives in a hospital, you must know what disease he is suffering from. If someone wants to take the opportunity to do something, the consequences are really terrible.


    Walking out of the bedroom, Ruan Shishi regretted asking the question just now, but it was too late to stop. The words had already been said, and there was no other way.


    She quickly went downstairs and left by car with Professor Ruan and Ms. Liu.


    In the bedroom on the second floor, Yu Yimo stood in front of the window, watching the car carrying them slowly away. His heart was inexplicably agitated.


    A moment later, he picked up the mobile phone on the desk and dialed a phone call, "Hello, shadow, go to check something..."


    No matter who did it, he will never let it go!


    It has been more than an hour since I rushed back to the hospital from Yujia villa.


    After Ruan Shishi settled Professor Ruan, she immediately called the doctor to check him. When she learned that his condition was normal, she let go of her heart.


    Seeing Professor Ruan lying on the bed already asleep, Ms. Liu waved to Ruan Shishi and motioned her to go out.

 Chapter 395

    After going out, Ms. Liu took the door with her, took her to one side, and said in a low voice, "Shishi, we blame you for what happened today. Your father is in a bad mood in the hospital recently..."


    Ruan Shishi gave her a smile and said in a soft voice, "Mom, stop talking. I understand."


    She understands and can understand that Professor Ruan is under psychological pressure now, so she is naturally nervous and irritable. This is human nature. She doesn''t have to be unreasonable.


    "Just understand. Let me have a look at your little face. Your father slapped you yesterday It''s not light. "


    With that, Ms. Liu stretched out her hand, took up Ruan''s chin and looked left and right.


    Although Ms. Liu is always nagging and choosy about Ruan Shishi, she still loves her daughter from the bottom of her heart. Seeing that the palm print on her face is disappearing quickly, she is relieved.


    Looking at such a mother, Ruan Shishi felt warm. She quickly reached for her wrist and said in a soft voice, "Mom, I have found the contact information of director Feng. I will contact him later to talk about the operation plan."


    Ms. Liu smell speech, face a happy, immediately nodded, "there is contact information on the line, I heard the doctor said, your father this operation, had better do early, so the success rate is still higher."


    Ruan Shishi nodded and chatted with her. Then she picked up her mobile phone and called director Feng.


    When the phone is connected, Ruan Shishi politely says hello and explains his intention to director Feng.


    Director Feng''s words were warm and calm. He talked about the operation plan and operation time with her in a leisurely manner. After these two parts were finished, he finally talked about the cost.


    From the other end of the phone, director Feng said, "about the cost, I think I should tell you first, so that you can have a heart preparation."


    "Yes, you say."


    "If the operation is operated by me, the total cost will be about 1.5 million yuan. In order to reduce the risk as much as possible, we will use the best imported medicine, which has small side effects and great effect. Of course, the price will be higher."


    Hearing the words, Ruan Shishi''s hand holding the mobile phone was slightly stiff for two seconds, and then slowly recovered, "1.5 million?"


    "Yes, there may be some expenses for drug maintenance and examination later."


    Kwai Shin took a deep breath and slowed down for a while before he spoke softly. "Well, director Feng, I see. When we raise enough money, we hope to operate as soon as possible."


    , Feng Kwai, whispered, "if you need to get an operation as soon as possible, then try to be a bit earlier, because I have other arrangements next month, and if I push back later, the operation may not be enough."


    "OK, I''ll do it as soon as possible."


    Hung up the phone, Ruan stood in the same place, slightly dazed.


    She did not expect that the operation would cost so much money.


    Over the years, Professor Ruan has been teaching in the University. Ms. Liu usually does some volunteer activities to help, and she has no income. She relies on her father''s income. Although the family situation is not rich, it is still good on the whole, but the 1.5 million is not a small amount after all. I''m afraid that the family doesn''t have so much money at present


    She really didn''t know what to do. Ms. Liu came out of the ward with a water bottle and saw Ruan Shishi standing in the same place. She immediately stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter? What does director Feng say? "

 Chapter 396

    Ruan Shishi looked back at Ms. Liu and said in a low voice, "there''s nothing wrong with the operation, but the cost of the operation is a little high Mom, how much money do we have at home now? "


    Ms. Liu is serious a few minutes, soft voice way, "the money in the home is put on bankbook, close to 500000, this money is not enough to do an operation?"


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, hesitated for a moment, and said, "the cost of this operation is about 1.5 million."


    "What?" Ms. Liu had some silly eyes and asked again in disbelief, "1.5 million? So much? "


    Ruan Shishi nodded dejectedly.


    The remaining one million, even if their family smashed the pot and sold iron, would not be enough.


    The doctor contacted, and the operation plan and schedule could be basically determined. Unexpectedly, they were trapped in front of the threshold of operation cost.


    Ms. Liu some flustered, repeatedly asked, "that how to do? Shishi, your father is in such a state of health that he has to undergo an operation! "


    Ruan Shishi clenched her fist, looked at Ms. Liu and said in a soft voice, "Mom, don''t worry. I still have a little money in my hand. I''ll try to make it up and see how much I can make it up."


    Hearing what she said, Ms. Liu was relieved and nodded, "OK, Shishi, I''m relieved to have you."


    After comforting Ms. Liu for a few words, Ruan Shishi went back to the ward and saw Professor Ruan lying on the bed. Her thin face made her feel a little distressed.


    This time, in any case, she had to find a way to raise enough money for the operation.


    During the two days of the weekend, Ruan spent most of her time in the hospital. In the evening, she went back to change her clothes and went to bed. The next day, she got up early and was almost late.


    Now for her, her share of salary is very important. Although it''s far from making up the 1.5 million yuan, as long as she has a little more money, it''s more likely.


    There is still a period of time before the operation. She should try her best to make up as much as possible. In the end, it is not enough, even if the loan is enough.


    Arriving at the administration department, Ruan Shishi punched a card in front of the attendance machine and was just about to go back to the office.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Ruan Shishi turned around and saw Mencius Hanzheng with a smile, standing not far behind her.


    "Ruan Shishi, sister LAN asked you to go to his office."


    Seeing that Meng Zihan seldom smiles at her, Ruan Shishi is a little surprised. She answers, thanks casually, and walks to the office in charge.


    Pushing the door in, she saw sister LAN sitting at the table, raised her chin to her, motioned her to sit down, "sit down."


    Ruan Shishi sat down and asked, "sister LAN, what can I do for you?"


    Lan Jie stopped her work and looked up at her with serious eyes. "Last Friday afternoon, you left early?"


    Ruan Shishi''s heart "clattered" and answered truthfully, "yes, my family..."


    "Pa!"


    LAN elder sister a clap table, directly interrupt her words, cold voice way, "don''t make any excuse, make a mistake is to make a mistake!"


    Seeing that Lan Jie suddenly changed her face, Ruan Shishi trembled and was afraid.


    It''s really her fault. As soon as I got a call from Ms. Liu that day, I left in a hurry. I didn''t care to talk to her.


    "Don''t start cocking your tail with a little credit. The company is not your family. Come and go as you want. Is there any rule?"

 Chapter 397

    Lan Jie has always been serious about her work. On weekdays, it''s OK for everyone to laugh and joke. She''s always meticulous about her work, and she hates employees to make the most basic mistakes.


    But this time, Ruan''s poems obviously hit the muzzle of the gun.


    The door of the office is not closed. The voice of sister Lan''s admonition can be heard clearly in the nearby office area. Everyone looks sideways. Some good people even pretend to pass by the door to observe the situation inside.


    After being lectured by sister LAN, Ruan Shishi lowered her head and never refuted.


    At last, she moved her lips and whispered, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."


    After training for a long time, sister Lan''s attitude towards Ruan''s poems was sincere, and her anger was almost gone. After drinking a mouthful of water, she said coldly, "go back and write a review and send it to me."


    "Good."


    "Get out."


    Ruan Shishi stood up, took a deep breath, hesitated for a moment, looked at sister LAN and said, "supervisor, I want to apply for 15 days overtime this month."


    LAN elder sister slightly frowns, a few seconds later some surprised ask, "fifteen days?"


    Yu''s group does not advocate excessive overtime, and will not force any employees to work overtime. All overtime is voluntary, and each employee can only work 15 days a month at most. Of course, there are overtime subsidies, which are relatively high in the industry.


    Ruan Shishi nodded and said in a positive tone, "yes, fifteen days, I want to give myself a chance to reflect on myself. I also want to close my heart and shift my focus to work."


    Lan Jie looked at Ruan''s sincere attitude, not like a whim. She sighed softly and asked, "are you sure you want to work overtime for 15 days?"


    Ruan Shishi nodded seriously.


    Originally, she had thought that it would be better to work overtime or find a part-time job to earn more recently.


    Sister LAN glanced at her and said nothing more. She took out the overtime approval slip in the drawer and gave her a 15 day overtime certificate.


    Ruan Shishi added an approval note. He was very happy and bowed to sister LAN. Then he turned around and left the office.


    In the tea area outside the office, Mencius Han was standing there waiting to see Ruan Shishi come out with a dejected expression. Unexpectedly, she came out with a bright face.


    Meng Zihan''s face sank, and a trace of unhappiness passed from the bottom of his heart. He glanced at Ruan''s poem more and more, and the more he thought about it, the more he didn''t understand it.


    Didn''t she look so happy after being disciplined?


    Ruan Shishi passes through the office area, and Xiao Han suddenly follows him, and asks in a low voice, "Shishi, are you ok?"


    You know, when sister LAN gets angry and teaches others, most people can''t stand it.


    Ruan Shishi smiles at her, "it''s OK."


    Xiao Han approached and lowered his voice to remind him, "Shi Shi, in fact, sister LAN didn''t know about your leaving early last Friday. It was Meng Zihan who made a small report behind his back..."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when she heard that Meng Zihan had just asked her to go to the office. She immediately understood.


    No wonder she is so happy. She is waiting to see her joke


    Looking at Ruan''s poem, Xiao Han kept silent and hesitated to say, "poem?"


    Ruan Shishi came back to his senses, grasped the overtime approval slip in his hand, and shook his head with a smile. "I''m ok. Go back to work quickly."


    In fact, she would like to thank Meng Zihan. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid that the 15 day overtime certificate would not be approved so easily.

 Chapter 398

    For the next few days, Ruan worked overtime until more than nine o''clock in the evening. When she got home every day, she washed and went to bed in a hurry. Although she was tired, she thought that she could earn more money for her father''s operation, which made her feel full.


    It was one day when she worked overtime until more than 9 p.m. when she collected all the forms in hand, she yawned, turned off the computer and planned to leave.


    Who knows, through the hall, to the company downstairs, she found that it was raining outside, the gray concrete floor was soaked by rain, the color was a bit darker, in addition to the vehicles coming and going, the pedestrians on the street are much less than usual.


    Rain is not small, Ruan did not take an umbrella, for a time, was trapped in the company to the door.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath. He had no choice but to pick up his mobile phone and call for a car.


    But it seems that because of the rain, even to call a car have to line up, Ruan Shishi wait for a long time, the rain did not see small, also did not wait for the car.


    Just then, a black car suddenly came and stopped under the steps.


    In the car, Yu Yimo raised his eyes. When he saw the woman standing at the door to take shelter from the rain, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice, "why is she here?"


    This time has long passed the off-duty time.


    Du Yue, sitting in the front row, whispered, "it should be overtime. I heard that assistant Ruan applied for permission to work overtime for 15 days this month."


    "Fifteen days?"


    Yu Yimo''s eyebrows tightened and looked up. The woman bowed her head. Her hair seemed to have been wet by the rain, sticking to her pale face. She looked pitiful.


    After a pause, he remembered what happened a few days ago. He looked away unhappily and saw Du Yue get out of the car with an umbrella. Finally, he couldn''t help but say, "give her a ride later."


    Du Yue immediately answered, holding an umbrella up the steps, first went into the hall to the front desk to get a document.


    Ruan Shishi just saw Du Yue come down from the car, subconsciously surprised, looked at the car a few times, and then recognized that it was yuyimo''s car!


    Unexpectedly, in this case, they can also meet


    Ruan Shishi doesn''t open her face, for fear that Yu Yimo in the car will find her, but she doesn''t know. At this moment, the man''s black eyes are staring at her.


    Looking at her poor face, for fear of being seen by him, she said, "stupid."


    She really thinks she''s invisible. She turns her head and no one else can see her?


    Du Yue went to the gate, looked at Ruan Shishi and said in a soft voice, "assistant Ruan, Yu always said that he can take you by the way. Do you want to get on the bus?"


    Hearing the sound in her ears, Ruan Shishi was embarrassed. She slowly turned her head, looked at the rain that had not become smaller at all, hesitated for two seconds, and pulled out a smile, "then please..."


    In order to go home early, it seems that she can only take Yu Yimo''s free ride.


    Du Yue said with a smile, "no trouble."


    Holding an umbrella with him, he went to the car. Du Yue led her directly to the back seat. Ruan Shishi had to take back the idea of sitting in the front seat and got on the car.


    Sure enough, Yu Yimo is sitting in the car.


    Yu Yimo leaned back slightly with a cold face. Since she got on the bus, she had never seen her at all.


    For fear of breaking the delicate environment, Ruan Shishi tried his best to make himself feel nothing, and even relaxed his breath.

 Chapter 399

    When the car started, Ruan Shishi sat there stiffly, with only one third of the rear seat occupied, leaning to the side as far as possible.


    The atmosphere in the carriage was somehow embarrassed. Du Yue glanced up at them and unconsciously relaxed his breath and focused on driving.


    The car passed a traffic light. Suddenly, Ruan Shishi heard Yu Yimo''s low voice, "are you working overtime recently?"


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned. He was sure that he was speaking to himself, and then he simply replied, "well."


    The car calmed down again. It was too quiet for people to adapt.


    A few seconds later, the man''s voice sounded again, "are you short of money?"


    Ruan Shishi, hearing the speech, unconsciously clenched his hand and became nervous.


    How did he know she was short of money?


    After a moment''s silence, Ruan Shishi calmed down a little, but asked, "why do you ask like this?"


    Yu Yimo closed the paper on his knee and said in a light tone, "why do you have to work so late for lack of money?"


    Yu''s group is a company that pays great attention to humanistic care. It never encourages employees to work overtime. Unless there is an emergency project, generally no employees choose to work overtime for a long time. However, Ruan Shishi applied for 15 days as soon as she applied, which is really suspicious.


    Moreover, with his understanding of her, she is not the kind of workaholic who is keen on work, so after several deliberation, there is only one possibility left, that is, she is short of money.


    Although Ruan Shishi is not quite sure that she has been understood by Yu Yimo, she can''t help feeling guilty when he says so. She slightly tightens her hand on her side, inhales deeply, and denies, "no, I just want to work hard and concentrate on my career."


    She said, involuntarily stretched out her hand to put the broken hair on her cheek behind her ears.


    Yu Yimo raised her eyes and happened to see her subconscious little action through the perspective mirror in front of her. Her eyebrows were slightly picked.


    I''m afraid Ruan Shishi didn''t even know that she had such subconscious little movements when she lied, such as stroking her hair and touching her nose, and he couldn''t be more clear about these movements.


    After a few seconds of silence, Yu Yimo said faintly, "if you need help, you can come to me."


    Although his words didn''t explain it, they gave a hint that if Ruan Shishi was really short of money, he would help her just because of her old love.


    But the same words fell in Ruan''s ears, but they had a different meaning.


    She frowned and turned to look at the man beside her. His face looked as usual. The sentence just now was as plain as asking about the weather. Suddenly, an indescribable anger appeared in her heart, and her cheeks were slightly hot.


    This sentence, together with his question just now, made her feel ashamed, as if there was some improper relationship between them. As long as she opened her mouth, he would give her a lot of money without saying a word.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and felt a sense of shame.


    She did not open her eyes, looked out of the window, watching the rain hit the car window, slowly sliding, blurred the outside world, she clenched her fist slightly, silent, no longer say a word.


    The next journey, the atmosphere was so cold that Du Yue drove the car. He did not dare to do any of the extra actions, and drove the car to the apartment downstairs with breath holding.


    As soon as the car stopped, Ruan Shishi leaned slightly and said in a soft voice, "thank you for sending me back."

 Chapter 400

    With that, she pushed the door to get out of the car. Without looking back, she plunged into the rain and walked quickly towards the apartment building.


    Yu Yimo, frowning, was obviously dissatisfied with the woman''s address just now.


    Is calling him "Yu Zong" for business keeping a distance from him?


    He frowned unhappily and looked up inadvertently. He saw Du Yue looking at him through the rear mirror.


    Eyes light sink sink sink, he cold voice command, "drive, return to villa."


    Halfway through the line, there is a phone call. Yu Yimo glances at the screen, and his expressionless face is a bit serious.


    He raised his hand to answer, put his cell phone to his ear and said


    There was a low voice with hoarse voice on the other end of the phone, "boss, it has been found that those photos are synthetic. These things are done by Ye Zeyu, the young master of Ye family."


    Smelling speech, Yu Yimo''s dark pupil breathed cold air. After a few seconds of silence, he said faintly, "well, I know."


    When the phone hung up, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a dangerous light under his eyes.


    It turned out to be ye Zeyu. This result surprised him a little.


    Du Yue saw that Yu Yimo''s face was not right, and said tentatively, "General Yu, what''s the matter?"


    Yu Yimo''s lips become a cold line. After a pause, the thin lips gently open, "what''s the action of Ye family recently?"


    Du Yue flatly reported that "ye Fengpeng has been busy with the project of bishuiyuan recently, but the progress is not very smooth. Ye Zeyu is only looking for flowers and willows, and can''t help."


    In recent years, the Ye family''s business is not small. They are also in the middle of Jiangzhou. They have a good reputation, but they are not strong enough. We all know that most of the face of the Ye family is for the sake of Mr. Ye, who was in the business world at the beginning. However, the old man has been in the country for a long time, and the Ye family won''t be very proud of the former scenery.


    In order to pave the way for his son, ye Fengpeng is worried and wants to find someone to cooperate with him to take the land in the east city and develop the high-end business district bishuiyuan. However, with the strength of the Ye family, he is afraid that his heart is more than his strength.


    The situation of Ye''s family, Yu Yimo knows very well. The reason why he hasn''t done anything to them all the time is just because of Ye Wan''er''s face. Unexpectedly, ye Zeyu can''t bear the old revenge and reaches out to him.


    After a moment of silence, Yu Yimo finally said, "it''s time to give ye Zeyu a warning."


    He can forge those photos and send them to Ruan''s family, which shows that he has made a clear investigation about him and Ruan Shishi. If he dares to do it once, he dares to do it again. If he doesn''t care, he is afraid that ye Zeyu will be more rampant.


    Du Yue listened to Yu Yimo''s tone and knew that he was serious. He quickly asked, "Mr. Yu, what do you need to do?"


    "Don''t worry, first check the places and people he often goes to, and collect some photos."


    Since he wants to fake photos to frame others, he will use the same way to let him have a taste of this feeling.


    After working overtime for three or four days, Ruan Shishi felt like a top every day, spinning back and forth. Although she was busy, she didn''t have enough time every day, but the money she got was far from what she expected.


    This can''t work. She has to find some part-time jobs and get some extra money, so that she can get money faster.


    At the noon break time, Ruan Shishi was not easy to relax, just ready to lie on the desk to make up for sleep, but the mobile phone on the desk suddenly shook up.

 Chapter 401

    It''s song yun''an.


    Ruan immediately answered, "hello? Ann


    "Shishi, why haven''t you come to me these days? How about going out to eat hot pot at night? "


    Ruan Shishi raised her head, turned her neck, soothed her cervical vertebra, and said in a soft voice, "I''m afraid not. ANN, I have to work overtime..."


    Song yun''an disapproved and said, "it''s OK, I''ll wait for you!"


    Ruan Shishi sighed and explained to her, "An''an, I have to work overtime until more than 9 p.m. recently. I really can''t go with you. I''ll treat you to dinner after a while."


    "Nine? What''s the matter with your company recently? Exploiting employees and squeezing labor force! "


    Listening to song yun''an''s exaggerated tone, Ruan Shishi couldn''t help but hook his lips and said in a soft voice, "no, I''m willing."


    Song yun''an was surprised, "voluntarily? Shi Shi, what''s the matter with you? Is your head burnt out? "


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, thinking of her father who was still lying in the hospital bed, she could not help tightening her heart. She bit her lip and puffed up her courage. "My father is going to have an operation, and I''m collecting the operation fee recently."


    No sooner had she spoken than there was silence.


    Two seconds later, song yun''an came with a kind of embarrassed laughter to ease the atmosphere, "well, don''t you have no time recently?"


    Song yun''an said, turned his head to look at Song ye''an standing on one side, and threw a white eye at him.


    Her brother forced her to make this call, but she didn''t expect that Ruan Shishi didn''t have time recently.


    In this way, I''m afraid her brother''s plan is going to be ruined.


    Song yean, who is standing beside song Yunan, hears the sound. There is some fluctuation on his calm face. He moves his lips as if he wants to say something, but he doesn''t make any sound in the end.


    Ruan''s response came from the other end of the phone, "it should be, by the way, ANN, do you know what part-time jobs you can do on weekends? Would you better have a higher price? "


    "Let me see..." Song yun''an tilted his head and suddenly thought of something, "by the way, I have a friend who just opened a bar and is looking for a resident singer recently. The price is very high. Shishi, didn''t you join the campus singer when you were in College..."


    Before Song yun''an''s words were finished, a big hand with clear bones stretched out and directly took away her mobile phone.


    She reacted and looked at Song yean next to her. She said, "brother, what are you doing robbing my cell phone for?"


    Song yean''s always mild face is even a little heavy. He reaches out his other hand to cover the receiver and stares at Song Yunan seriously. "Don''t think about those bad ideas, I''ll tell her."


    The place like a bar is not the place for girls like them. Song yun''an even asked Ruan Shishi to be a resident singer in a bar. Isn''t that pushing her into the fire pit?


    After being criticized seriously by his elder brother, song yun''an has no choice but to swallow what she says. On weekdays, as long as he knows that she runs to bars and nightclubs, he will give her a hard lecture, not to mention that she will take Ruan Shishi with her.


    Ruan Shishi at the other end heard a murmur, accompanied by the sound of a small speech. She couldn''t hear anything clearly. She paused and called softly, "Hello, ANN, what''s the matter?"


    "Hello?"


    A clear and gentle voice, let a person''s heart sink, feel inexplicable comfort.

 Chapter 402

    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment, which reflected, "good night?"


    "It''s me, Shishi. Just now I heard you and Ann talk about looking for a part-time job. It happened that I had a job here. Do you want to take it?"


    Ruan shidun asked, "what kind of work is it?"


    Now for her, as long as it''s not illegal, she is willing to do it.


    Song yean whispered, "it''s just a few Japanese contracts in the company. I heard from an an an that you have chosen a small language in University and can speak Japanese. Can you help me translate them?"


    One side of song yun''an smell speech, can''t help but curl his mouth.


    She never mentioned the elective course of poetry in front of him, because he didn''t know where to explore the news of poetry and pretended to be so similar.


    He didn''t even care so much about her sister.


    Ruan Shishi at that end hesitated. Although she can speak Japanese, she needs to be careful about contracts. After more than two years of graduation, she didn''t use Japanese very much except to see Riman occasionally.


    Seeing that Ruan didn''t speak, song yean quickly added, "we will provide a dictionary of professional words here. It''s not too difficult."


    Ruan Shishi hesitated for a moment and said in a soft voice, "let me have a try first. If not, you can find someone else."


    Hearing her promise, song yean immediately released his heart. He said in a soft voice, "well, I''ll take time to send the document to you. You should try to translate it first."


    "Good." Ruan Shishi answered and said, "thank you, good night."


    At this time, song yean asked her to help translate the contract, not only because she knew Japanese.


    "It''s OK. It''s all friends. Don''t be so polite."


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    Song yean put away his mobile phone. As soon as he turned around, he saw song Yunan holding more than half of the potato chips and stuffing them into his mouth. He watched him hang up the phone and said while eating, "brother, you can''t be more obvious. I wish I could tell the world that you like poetry..."


    Song yean glanced at Song Yunan, whose cheek was full of stuffing. He frowned slightly and said coldly, "there''s no girl like that."


    Without any scruples, song yun''an deliberately raised his legs and put his feet on the tea table, then he laughed, "brother, you are much better than me in poetry. What Japanese contract you just mentioned is really a company document?"


    She knows very well that her elder brother is meticulous in his work. He always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs, and it is impossible for non company people to deal with the company''s related affairs. Now he takes the initiative to ask Ruan Shishi to help translate the documents, which makes her think more.


    This sentence, seems to be asked into the heart, song night settled down, nothing to say, the hands of a mobile phone to the side, step toward the outside.


    This Japanese contract really doesn''t exist. Just now when he heard that girl song yun''an gave such a bad idea to Shi Shi, he was so anxious that he found such an excuse casually.


    Anyway, as long as he can help Ruan Shishi, he will be satisfied.


    Two hours later, Ruan Shishi is in the office to revise the company''s recent statements. Unexpectedly, song yean''s call has already come.


    Thinking of what they said about the Japanese contract at noon, Ruan Shishi didn''t hesitate much and answered the phone directly.

 Chapter 403

    "Shishi, is it convenient for you now? I have something to go out. I just pass by Yushi group. The Japanese contract is in the car. I can send it to you. "


    Ruan Shi Wen Yan, eyes a bright, no more think, immediately should come down, "I have time, can go down to find you take."


    The man''s voice, like the breeze, seemed to be mixed with a smile, "OK, I''ll be right there. You can go downstairs in three minutes."


    Ruan Shishi hooked his lips and said softly, "good."


    Glancing at the clock, three minutes later, Ruan Shishi walked out of the office and took the elevator to the hall.


    Through the company hall, at the gate, Ruan Shishi saw a tall and straight figure in an iron gray suit. Her heart was filled with joy, and she walked quickly to the other side.


    Song yean turned around and saw Ruan Shishi. He immediately welcomed him with a smile.


    After they said hello, song yean handed her the folder in his hand and said in a soft voice, "there are four copies in it. You translate one copy first, and then take a picture for me. If you can, after translating the remaining three copies, it will be calculated according to the price of one thousand words and five hundred words."


    Ruan Shishi was a little surprised when he heard about Yan. He flipped through the contract in the folder and asked in surprise, "one thousand words and five hundred yuan. Is that too high?"


    Although she is not engaged in translation business, but also probably know some of the translation industry market, now Song yean to her this price, has been very good.


    Song yean''s lips were slightly crooked, and a smile appeared. Without giving her any pressure, she said, "don''t worry, it''s the budget allocated by the company. Just translate the contract as required."


    Seeing song yean''s tone as usual, it didn''t seem to be nonsense. Ruan Shishi was relieved, and his hand holding the folder tightened a little unconsciously.


    Now for her, these contracts are opportunities to make money, and she must cherish them.


    Ruan Shishi, with a warm heart, looked up at Song yean and said with a smile, "thank you, yean."


    "For what? Silly girl


    Looking at Ruan Shishi with a smile on her face, song yean''s heart softened. He couldn''t help stretching out his big hand and rubbing her hairy head, with infinite indulgence in his eyes.


    And this scene completely falls into the eyes of Yu Yimo, who is sitting in the back seat of the car not far away.


    He had just met the customers from outside and rushed back to the company. He didn''t expect to see such a scene as soon as he came back.


    Du Yue was told to stop the car and looked at the scene and their every move from a distance.


    Men are tall and gentle, women are coquettish and shy. From afar, they are like a pair of intimate lovers, envious of others.


    In Yu Yimo''s eyes, these scenes are somewhat invisible and dazzling.


    That woman, in front of him will only put a cold face, and now in front of other men, even smile into a flower, and her face appeared a bit shy, what do you mean?


    Yu Yimo unknowingly tightened his eyebrows. He didn''t open his eyes, and his heart was agitated and slightly angry.


    At this time, Du Yue suddenly said, "president Yu, assistant Ruan has gone."


    When Yu Yimo hears the sound, he subconsciously looks up and sees the woman walking away with a folder in her hand, while song yean stands in the same place and watches her leave.

 Chapter 404

    I''m very affectionate and reluctant to part with you.


    He frowned and said in a deep voice, "go and find out later what the folder song yean gave Ruan Shishi."


    Du Yue replied, "yes."


    It seems that that silly woman doesn''t know song yean''s identity yet. He is the CEO of Yunye technology, and the projects involved in Yunye technology overlap with Yu''s group. There is a certain competitive relationship between the two companies. She openly keeps close contact with song yean and exchanges documents, which makes people think more. I''m afraid it will lead to many misunderstandings.


    When song yean left, Du Yue slowly started the car and drove to the gate step.


    Not long after returning to the president''s office, an ran came to report the next trip.


    Recently, the company has a lot of things and heavy tasks. Yu Yimo has to go out for several parties. After dealing with the emergency affairs of the company, he has to go out for the party.


    Before leaving, Du Yue accompanied him to the elevator and reported softly, "president Yu, assistant Ruan''s affairs have been found out. That is the translation of Yunye''s documents she received in private."


    Yu Yimo could not help frowning when he heard the words.


    This woman is much more rampant than he imagined. She dares to take private work behind his back. It''s related to cloud technology.


    At this juncture, he had no time to find her again. His eyes sank and he said, "go to Furong garden first."


    It''s a big deal. He''ll come back to her after the party. Anyway, she has been working overtime every day recently. Can she be afraid of running away?


    On the other side, Ruan Shishi was sitting in the office. Somehow, she felt that her back was cold, like someone had said something about her.


    She turned to look at the window behind her and closed it tightly, but how could she feel the cold wind behind her?


    She didn''t think much. She gathered up her clothes and sent the report she had just sorted out to the director''s office for sister LAN to have a look at. After there was no problem, she handed it to the president''s office.


    When he got off the elevator, before he took a few steps, Ruan Shishi saw several people standing at the door of the office. A woman in a pink dress with a ruffle on her back looked familiar at first sight.


    As she approached, she heard a familiar voice, "did brother Mo say where to go when he left?"


    The voice is soft and sweet, which is exactly what the pink skirt woman said.


    Ruan Shishi made a movement and recognized it when he saw the man''s side face.


    It''s ye Wan''er.


    There is no doubt that she must have come to find Yu Yimo.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, held the report tightly for a few minutes, covered his eyes, went to the side of an ran, and said in a soft voice, "Secretary an, this is the form text just sorted out by the administration department. Please submit it to Mr. Yu to have a look."


    An ran glanced at her, reached for it and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    When ye Wan''er saw Ruan''s poem, her eyes flashed a little chilly, and the next second she looked as usual.


    Ruan Shishi handed in the report form, didn''t stay much, turned around and left.


    But ye Wan''er suddenly said to an ran, "since brother Mo is not here, I''ll come back another day. Secretary an, thank you."


    As she said this, she gave a smile to an ran, then waved her hand to let the people on her side follow her and walked away.


    Before Ruan Shishi took a few steps, he heard a voice behind him, "Miss Ruan, please stay."

 Chapter 405

    She walked a meal, some doubts slowly turned.


    Ye Wan''er''s eyebrows and eyes are bent, and she smiles as if her eyes are shining. She steps forward quickly to keep up with her.


    Ruan Shishi was puzzled. Before she could ask, she saw that ye Wan''er took a delicate cloth bag from her hand and opened the zipper to reveal the heat preservation bucket inside.


    "Miss Ruan, this is the soup I cooked for brother Mo personally, but he is not in the company. I cooked this soup for several hours. If it''s wasted, it''s not good. I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Wan''er said, will zip up again, can''t help but say the insulation bucket into her hand.


    Ruan Shishi was even more stunned. Looking at the woman with a dimple in front of her, she felt as if she had been covered with a cloud of fog.


    How does she feel that ye Wan''er seems to know her well?


    It seems that ye Wan''er saw her question and said softly, "I heard brother Mo mention you. I''ve seen you in brother Mo''s office before, and I''m familiar with you. Will you finish this soup?"


    Looking at the innocent appearance of the people laughing in front of her, Ruan Shishi finally knows why she is so important to Yu Yimo, such a gentle and lovely person, I''m afraid no one will not love her, right?


    Ruan Shishi came back to her senses and asked in a soft voice, "you''re not easy to stew. You''d better keep it for president Yu."


    "The soup is good when it''s hot. I''ll make it for him next time. Thank you for your help this time. Just give me the thermos bucket next time."


    Ye Wan''er said, smiling at her and walking towards the elevator.


    Ruan Shishi embraces the thermos bucket and looks at ye Wan''er''s back. A strange emotion emerges at the bottom of her heart.


    Ruan''s heart is a little dreary at the thought of Yu Yimo''s entanglement with the female star Su Ling behind Ye Waner''s back.


    Girls like ye Wan''er are all kept in the dark by Yu Yimo, but who knows if there is a second or a third besides the first Su Ling.


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, but for a moment, he sympathized with ye Wan''er.


    She tried her best to send soup and come to see him. She didn''t know whether Yu Yimo was with another woman at this moment?


    Ruan Shishi shakes her head, forgets all these ideas, and goes back to the Department to continue the work at hand.


    I don''t know if it''s intentional. Recently, sister LAN has given her more and more tasks. She works overtime until nearly 10 o''clock every day.


    After sitting in the office all afternoon, she got off work in a twinkling of an eye. She sat still in her chair and continued to move in her hands.


    At dinner time, Ruan Shishi continued to work with ye Wan''er''s soup. Unconsciously, it was more than eight o''clock.


    Time goes on minute by minute, all around is quiet, only her office light is on.


    I don''t know how long later, footsteps came from the door. Ruan Shishi was stunned when she heard the sound.


    It''s so late. Who else is coming here?


    Just when she was distracted, the footsteps outside the door were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and a tall figure appeared at the door.


    Ruan Shishi is stunned, and her back is stiff. When she looks up, she sees Yu Yimo standing at the door, looking at her with serious face and deep eyes.


    Ruan Shishi was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 406

    Seeing that the woman''s eyes flashed, with a bit of panic, Yu Yimo pursed her lips and said in a deep voice, "inspection work."


    Then, regardless of Ruan Shishi''s face, he strode away and went to his desk.


    That pair of dark deep eyes with a bit sharp, quickly skimmed over her desktop, the line of sight finally stayed in a folder on the right corner of the table.


    Ruan Shishi looks at it from his eyes. She is in a panic. Before she can respond, Yu Yimo reaches out her long hand, picks up the folder and turns it over.


    Ruan''s heart was tight, and he felt suffocated.


    That''s the Japanese contract song yean gave her to translate! If yu Yimo finds out that she is secretly taking private work, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After all, Yu''s group has made it clear that employees are not allowed to take private jobs in private to earn extra money.


    Now she put this document in the corner of the table, and he saw it. I''m afraid


    Before Ruan Shishi could imagine the consequences, Yu Yimo raised his head, his thin lips were tight, and a thin layer of anger appeared at the bottom of his eyes.


    The man raised his hand, holding the document in his hand, looked her in the eyes and asked, "what''s this?"


    Ruan Shishi''s hands could not help slowly tightening, and her eyes began to drift.


    What should she say? Just admit that it''s her secret job?


    It''s just that there seems to be something wrong.


    She has been working overtime for several days, but today, as soon as she got the folder, he came here, under the excuse of inspecting the work. What''s more, as soon as he came in, he picked up the folder without looking at anything else.


    It''s like, he knew it for a long time


    Ruan Shishi''s heart was empty. She bit her lip and kept silent for a long time. She finally summoned up the courage to look up at the man''s cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "this is a contract that a friend of mine needs to translate. I just help him."


    Yu Yimo, with his brow tightened, threw the folder on the table. "Do you know that there is a written rule in the company that it is not allowed to work in private?"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath, clenched her fist and said, "I didn''t plan to do it in the company. My off work time is my private time. I can do this, can''t I?"


    He must have known about it in advance before he came here. Isn''t it a deliberate fault?


    As soon as he thought that his every move might be under the surveillance of Yu Yimo, Ruan Shishi felt even more angry.


    She took a deep breath and said in a cold voice, "Yu always rest assured that I will never use my working hours to do this, nor will it affect my other work."


    Looking at the woman chin slightly raised, eyes cold, arrogant like a black swan in general, suddenly, Yu Yimo''s anger is more powerful.


    It is clear that she is wrong, but now it seems that he is the one who is wrong.


    A few seconds later, he reached out and pressed his hands on the armrests on both sides of Ruan''s chair. Then, he pulled Ruan''s chair to himself with his strength.


    "Wow As soon as they got closer, she could not help feeling empty. As soon as they got closer, she could smell the light wine on the man. Suddenly, she was even more flustered.

 Chapter 407

    She subconsciously reached out to block the man''s chest, "you What are you doing? "


    Yu Yimo''s dark eyes are dim, and Mori Leng''s voice says, "I said that you can come to me if you need help."


    He said let her look for him, she did not look, just want to go with song ye''an close, hot!


    Besides, as long as she needs help, he just needs to give her a few projects that she can do, and the bonus after the completion is much more than these.


    He didn''t mean to deny her self-esteem, and he never said he would give her a sum of money in vain. He just gave her the opportunity to make money with her own strength. Unexpectedly, she didn''t mean to ask him for help at all.


    As soon as Ruan Shishi heard this, her face became ugly. She looked back at Yu Yimo, her eyes were heavy and cold, and her heart was filled with anger.


    "I don''t need your help!" She clenched her teeth. Her brain was so hot that she couldn''t speak without thinking. "Do you think everyone should be around you? Yu Yimo, I tell you, I''m different from the women around you! It''s not for you to come and go at your beck and call! I hate you. I don''t even want to see you! "


    The anger in the bottom of my heart after fermentation, so all burst out in anger.


    Yu Yimo is slightly stunned. It seems that some people don''t believe what they hear.


    He had never heard any woman say that he hated him. He had no feelings for women, especially those who wanted to rush at him. But now some people say that they hate him and don''t want to see him. His mood is strange and complicated.


    He twisted his eyebrows and grasped the arms on both sides of the chair. He couldn''t help but close them more tightly. He looked at her face to face. His dark eyes seemed to take a whirlpool and sucked her in deeply.


    Yu Yimo said clearly and coldly, "do you hate me?"


    Ruan Shishi was in a rage. Even if he saw the dangerous light flashing in the man''s eyes, he would not hesitate to give him a positive answer, saying, "yes, I hate..."


    Voice did not fall, her chin was raised by a big hand, the next second, a soft lip, all the words were blocked back.


    The man''s action is domineering. At the moment when she reaches out her hand to fight against the struggle, she has already reached out her hand and buckled her two hands behind her back with incomparable ease, firmly suppressing it.


    Ruan Shiqi''s face turned red and he couldn''t push it away, so he twisted his body to grasp, push, kick and kick. After a lot of tossing, Yu Yimo not only didn''t let go, but also got closer to her.


    She had no choice but to bite his lips in anger.


    I feel the smell of blood spreading in my mouth. Yu Yimo frowns slightly. It''s his blood.


    I didn''t expect that she should be so cruel and merciless.


    His head retreated, opened the distance between the two, looking at the woman''s stubborn eyes and watery lips, the eyes suddenly sank.


    He stretched out his hand, pulled the person directly from the chair, pushed her to the side of the desk.


    Ruan Shiqi gritted his teeth and couldn''t get rid of it. He had to stare at him fiercely and threaten him verbally, "Yu Yimo, let go! If you don''t let go, I''ll call someone else! "


    Her face didn''t change at all. She paused for two seconds and suddenly responded.


    At this time, let her cry throat, I''m afraid no one will come to save her.

 Chapter 408

    At this moment, Yu Yimo''s big hand climbs up her waist, slides down without hesitation, and penetrates into the cloth without obstacles.


    Ruan Shishi''s face suddenly changed, and her body tensed instantly. Before she could react, the man had already pasted it to her ear. Her voice was very light, but she had some confidence in winning. "Since you hate me, why do you react?"


    This sentence, like a thunder, exploded in her ear!


    In this way, the straightforward words came out of his mouth. Ruan Shishi was ashamed and annoyed, and there was an unconscious heat.


    Her breath was short and she couldn''t help gasping, "Yu Yimo, you are shameless!"


    Seeing her hairy appearance, Yu Yimo is not in a hurry. Instead, he deliberately presses her to make them close to each other.


    Yu Yimo dropped his eyes and said, "right words and wrong minds."


    With that, his fingers went one inch deeper. For a moment, Ruan Shishi''s eyes stopped, and he blurted out unconsciously.


    She uttered a voice, blushing instantly. She bit her lip and twisted her body with shame and anger. "Yu Yimo, let me go! Let go


    She was extremely angry. At this moment, she was treated like this by him. Her whole life was like being roasted on the fire. There was no way out, and she was extremely ashamed!


    But let her struggle, even if it''s kicking, for Yu Yimo, it''s just like a cat scratch.


    And under the body, it seems that he has been ignited, hot and hot, ignited an impulse.


    "Shameless! Asshole


    Ruan Shiqi couldn''t help scolding, but he was silent, but he didn''t laugh. His lips were raised and his voice was low and dumb. He looked at the woman''s angry little face, and without saying a word, he kissed it.


    Dense kisses fell, brushed her cheek, closed her lips, and turned all her complaints into complaints.


    The temperature in the office is getting higher and higher. Ruan Shishi feels as if she has been drugged with sweat. Slowly, her brain is out of control. Her hands unconsciously hook Yu Yimo''s neck, and her body vibrates gently with her actions


    I don''t know how long after that, all the impulses faded away, and Ruan Shishi leaned against the table, breathing long.


    What happened just now is like a dream, intense and dreamy, but incisive.


    But her reason slowly recovered, and she could not help scolding herself. She had nothing to do with him, and even


    The man on one side picked up the scattered documents and put them back on the table. He was dressed in a black stiff suit and outlined his perfect figure. Except for his mild black eyes, he was no different from him just now.


    Seeing a little woman blushing with embarrassment, Yu Yimo said in a low voice, "I''ll call you and see you home later."


    At this time, he should give her some private space.


    After a deep look at her, he continued, "I''ll go out and wait for you."


    With that, he walked out of the office.


    The moment the door closed gently, Ruan Shishi was relieved. The impulse in her body had not completely faded. Ruan Shishi slowly got up, sorted out her clothes, looked at the messy desk, and tightened up.


    Just now, he seemed to eat her.


    She bit her lip shamefully, and immediately put out her hand to clean up the table, took things, and hesitated to go to the door.

 Chapter 409

    That happened just now. Now she feels very embarrassed when she faces Yu Yimo again.


    If only now she could find a crack in the ground and get in or run away?


    This idea flashed through her mind. She took a deep breath and slowly pulled the door open. It means that she was standing not far away, talking with her back to her.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip, hesitated for a moment, made a decision immediately, and quickly ran to the other side.


    She would rather go home by herself than face to face with Yu Yimo. How embarrassing!


    At the moment, Yu Yimo listens to the report on the other end of the phone. His face is heavy and heavy. He twists his eyebrows and says in a cold voice, "can you let him run away with a plan that is absolutely safe?"


    The man didn''t know what to say, his face was gloomy, his eyes flashed a trace of impatience, and said coldly, "that''s it."


    When he put away his cell phone, he felt a little irritable at the bottom of his heart.


    Now the board of directors and the shareholders are pressing for an inventory of the subsidiary''s accounts, but Xu Fengming is too slow to catch him. The old fox is as slippery as a loach, and has escaped from him several times. It''s really cunning!


    He screwed up his eyebrows, put away his mobile phone, turned around and saw the concealed office door. A trace of uneasiness passed from the bottom of his heart.


    He walked quickly to the door and saw the empty room. His face sank suddenly.


    Looking back for a week, I didn''t see a woman!


    She ran away!


    He said to send her home. What did she think he would do?


    Blocked in the heart of the irritability and deepened a bit, Yu Yimo pursed his lips, took a step, quickly left.


    Sooner or later, he will let this stubborn little woman not even have the courage to leave him!


    On the other hand, Ruan Shishi panted out of the company, stopped a car and got on the car in a hurry.


    Seeing her look of panic, the driver turned to look out of the window and asked, "girl, what''s the matter? Being harassed? "


    Ruan Shishi heard the speech, hesitated for a moment, immediately nodded and said, "master, please drive quickly."


    "OK, sit down!" The driver''s uncle heard that his sense of justice burst out and stepped on the accelerator.


    Ruan Shishi looked at the smaller and smaller door in the rearview mirror, and the heart that had been hanging in her throat was slowly released.


    When the car was on the road, it slowly began to move forward smoothly. Ruan Shishi sat in the back seat, dazed by what happened just now.


    She did not expect that she would have a relationship with Yu Yimo in that situation


    After returning to her senses, when she thought of Ye Wan''er, who gave her soup today, she felt guilty and guilty.


    Originally, she felt that Yu Yimo was sorry enough for ye Waner, but now she has become one of the pushers.


    Her two hands were twisted together, and her heart was very complicated. She was very angry with her every move, and regretted what she had done.


    Finally, the car arrived at the gate of the community, and Ruan Shishi paid the money and got out of the car.


    After thinking about it, she finally came up with a way, which is to keep a distance from Yu Yimo from now on, and can no longer entangle with him like now!


    Late at night, Ruan Shishi tossed and turned in bed, always thinking of keeping a distance from Yu Yimo. This sentence, like dogma, reminds her all the time.

 Chapter 410

    Maybe, for Yu Yimo, she is no different from Su Ling and other women. They are all the same kind of women whose desires come together, even in the office, but she can''t tolerate being such a woman.


    The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. In the end, she lost sleep.


    After several hours, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    The price of insomnia must be late. Early the next morning, Ruan Shishi rushed to the company and punched the card at the last second, but he was not late at all, otherwise he would be deducted from his salary.


    At first, she was still in a state of depression, but at the thought of her father, who was still lying in bed and preparing for surgery, Ruan Shishi suddenly felt as if she was filled with chicken blood and put all her energy into her work.


    Unconsciously, as if "Hua" moment, a day has passed half.


    Ruan Shishi was buried in her work, but she didn''t realize that her stomach was growling.


    Until the door was knocked, and then the door opened, Xiao Han poked out his head, winked at her and said, "poetry, eat!"


    When Ruan Shishi heard the speech, he looked up at the time and found that he had been off work for more than 20 minutes.


    She hooked her lips to Xiao Han and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go now!"


    On the way to the staff canteen, Xiao Han chattered all the time. It was all gossip that some companies didn''t have. Ruan Shishi was not interested in it, and didn''t want to spoil Xiao Han''s interest, so she just answered and cooperated with her performance.


    "By the way, Shishi, have you ever seen the group chat without Intranet in the company? I heard that Yu Zong''s girlfriend came today!"


    Ruan Shishi was distracted. When he heard the word "Yu Zong", he suddenly came back and asked subconsciously, "what did you say?"


    Small Han two eyes shine, excitedly repeat a way, "I say Yu Zong''s girlfriend came, hear very beautiful!"


    Ruan Shishi took a deep breath and hesitated.


    Girlfriend, it should be ye Wan''er.


    Although there should be other women around Yu Yimo, ye Wan''er should be the most special and precious one for him, otherwise he would not marry her in order to find a kidney for her.


    After biting her teeth, Ruan Shishi put those things behind her, unwilling to think more. She took Xiaohan and said casually, "Xiaohan, let''s go to the canteen. We''re hungry."


    She just made a decision last night to keep a distance from Yu Yimo, so she shouldn''t think about these things any more.


    But sometimes the world just won''t do what you want. The more you don''t want to do, the more reality will come.


    Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han just came out of the canteen. They saw a few people walking towards each other from a distance. The two beautiful men and women, who were the first, stood together and were very attractive.


    It''s like a couple made in heaven. Who are Yu Yimo and ye Waner?


    The woman walks on the man''s side with a quiet smile and bright eyes. Yu Yimo seldom shows a gentle look and listens patiently to the woman beside him.


    It seems that everything is just right, but the bad thing is that Ruan Shishi and Xiao Han go face to face, and inevitably have to meet them face to face.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Ruan Shishi''s eyebrows and eyes are drooping, and her steps are at the lightest level. She only hopes that she can become invisible and completely ignored by them.

 Chapter 411

    Suddenly, next to the small Han stretched out his elbow to poke her, low voice but excited said, "poetry, look!"


    Ruan Shishi subconsciously raises her eyes and sees that Yu Yimo and ye Wan''er are standing not far in front of her. Ye Wan''er reaches out her scaly hand and helps Yu Yimo straighten her bow tie with a smile, while the man is looking at ye Wan''er with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Ruan Shishi unconsciously bit his lips, and his heart was filled with pain.


    Xiao Han couldn''t help sighing, "my God, it''s too sweet! Yu always looks so tender! "


    Ruan''s poems were bitter when he heard the words.


    Usually, Yu Yimo is serious and cold, not to mention laughing. He is afraid that he will not be gentle, and he has never indulged in her tenderness.


    Sure enough, that sentence is right, love a person can be seen from the eyes.


    Ruan Shishi looked back at Xiaohan. She said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    Xiao Han nodded and walked forward side by side.


    On the other side, Yu Yimo turns around and sees Ruan Shishi''s eyes slightly changed, but his face is as cold as ever, and he walks forward with Ye Waner.


    Ye Wan''er took his arm and said with a smile, "brother Mo, I suddenly remembered that it was time for you to take me to the school canteen for dinner when you were in College..."


    Ruan Shishi took Xiaohan and happened to approach him. When he heard these words, he felt a little sour.


    It turns out that Yu Yimo and ye Waner have been together so long


    Seeing that she was about to pass them by, unexpectedly, at this time, a beautiful female voice came, "Miss Ruan?"


    Ruan Shishi was stunned. Subconsciously, she saw that ye Wan''er was staring at her with a smile.


    Ruan Shishi did not dare to look at the face of the man next to her. She pulled out a smile and nodded to ye Wan''er with a smile. "Miss Ye."


    Ye Wan''er seemed very happy and asked, "was the soup good yesterday?"


    "It''s delicious, thank you." Ruan Shishi politely replied, "I''ve washed the incubator. I can bring it back to you later."


    Ye Wan''er''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and she said in a soft voice, "OK, I''ll let someone come with you to get it."


    She said, looking at the man beside her, she explained softly, "brother Mo, you don''t know. Yesterday I came to deliver soup to you, but you were not there. I was afraid of waste. I met Miss Ruan. I remember you two were very familiar, so I gave her the soup."


    Yu Yimo''s face was slightly heavy, and his mood at the bottom of his eyes was dim. He raised his eyes and glanced coldly at Ruan Shishi. He opened his thin lips and said in a cold voice, "I''m not familiar with her."


    A cold words to the extreme, as if the moment will be rejected thousands of miles.


    This word fell in Ruan Shishi''s ear that moment, her heart a pull, sour and astringent emotion spread in her heart.


    Yes, they are not familiar with each other. They didn''t know each other well. That happened in the office last night.


    On one side, ye Wan''er saw Ruan Shishi''s disappointed look, and she was satisfied with it. She laughed and said in a soft voice, "Xiao Liu, follow Miss Ruan to get the lunch box."


    When she finished, Yu Yimo, who was next to her, reached over her shoulder and said in a soft voice, "let''s go."


    Ruan Shishi stood in the same place, stunned for several seconds, and then slowly recovered. He raised his eyes again, saying that Yimo and ye Wan''er had gone far away.

 Chapter 412

    Next to Xiao Han, he said excitedly, "Shishi, I didn''t expect you to know Yu Zong''s girlfriend! You''re familiar with Yu? "


    Listening to Xiao Han''s question, Ruan Shishi is not in the mood to answer again. What reverberates back and forth in her mind is the sentence just said by Yu Yimo.


    I don''t know her very well.


    I don''t know her very well.


    Ruan Shishi bit his lip and said to Xiao Han, "Xiao Han, I''ll tell you when I''m free."


    She said, turning to her subordinates, who stood on the other side, and whispered, "the lunch box is in my office. Please come with me."


    Along the way, her mood seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. After taking the lunch box and seeing the man off, she sat on the chair alone, feeling depressed.


    Although she had made up her mind to keep a distance from Yu Yimo, when she heard him say such a word, I don''t know why she would care and feel uncomfortable.


    Forget it.


    Ruan Shishi sighed and picked up the Japanese contract song yean gave her and began to translate.


    This time is the noon break, she can do her own things.


    After translating one copy, Ruan checked it twice, and after confirming that there was no problem, he directly sent an electronic version to song yean.


    Soon, song yean replied, "good. I believe you are right."


    A simple sentence made Ruan Shishi feel better and warm.


    Holding her cell phone, she suddenly feels that song yean is the type that really suits her. She is gentle and considerate, and will consider each other.


    Just when she was in a trance, someone knocked on the door, and a colleague pushed in, "assistant Ruan, director LAN asked you to come over."


    Ruan''s poem revived and said, "OK."


    Thinking of the scene of being scolded in Lan Jie''s office last time, Ruan Shishi can''t help but feel scared. This time, Lan Jie asked her to go over, and she won''t be scolded for something, will she?


    Ruan Shishi nervously walked into the office in charge, knocked on the door and said, "sister LAN."


    Director Lan was sitting at her desk, looking through the documents. She came in, raised her chin slightly and said, "close the door and sit down."


    Ruan Shishi did as she did, looking at elder sister Lan''s face. For a while, she was not sure what she wanted to do.


    Sister Lan''s face was as usual. She said in a soft voice, "Shishi, do you know Barry?"


    Barry?


    Ruan Shishi felt familiar. After a pause of two seconds, she responded, "is it the bray of the company''s subsidiary?"


    "Yes, we have been making intelligent technology products in the past two years, and the brand has started in Jiangzhou. I call you this time because Borui will soon have a new product promotion offline activity. The company attaches great importance to this activity, and plans to select representatives from the administration department and marketing department of the head office to plan the activity."


    Ruan Shishi''s eyes widened in surprise when she heard that. It seemed like a good thing for her


    After a pause, LAN said, "I''m going to send you to the administration department. If the event is successful, you''ll get a lot of money. You should consider whether you want to go or not."


    Ruan Shishi was a little confused when she said that. She didn''t seem to think that such a good thing would fall on her. What''s more, she made a mistake just a few days ago, and she didn''t expect that sister LAN would assign her.

 Chapter 413

    Hesitated, she couldn''t help but ask for confirmation, "sister LAN, can I really?"


    See her Zheng Leng''s facial expression, LAN elder sister slightly raises lip Cape, ask a way back, "do you think you can?"


    After half a second''s pause, Ruan Shishi''s eyes flashed and immediately said, "I can!"


    Now the opportunities are in front of her. If she doesn''t seize them, it''s just a shame!


    What''s more, sister Lan said that she had a lot of bonus, so it''s impossible to get less bonus this time. Planning such an activity is much faster than trying to do other part-time jobs.


    Seeing her promise, sister LAN nodded slightly, picked up a thick stack of documents and handed them to her, "this is the information. You can study it. At that time, you and Li Yuan of the marketing department will hand in a plan together. If you pass the plan, you will carry out it according to your plan, and the scene also needs you to deploy it."


    "I understand."


    Ruan Shishi took over the information, happily, and assured sister LAN, "I will finish the task well this time, and I will not delay the administrative department any more!"


    The last time she went out to study ended like that, and this time she got such a good opportunity, she would never allow herself to screw up again.


    LAN elder sister sees this, slightly raised chin, light voice way, "OK, go back to work."


    Ruan Shishi immediately nodded, bowed to her and said, "thank you, sister LAN!"


    With that, she took the information and walked out. Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door of the office, she saw a man standing outside.


    It''s Meng Zihan.


    She stood at the door, holding a stack of papers in her arms. It seemed that she had come to deliver things, but her face was slightly heavy. She didn''t know how long she had been standing at the door, and whether she had heard the conversation between her and sister LAN.


    No matter whether she has it or not, Ruan Shishi is not in the mood to take care of it. Holding the information, she leans slightly around Meng Zihan and goes directly to the office.


    Mencius Han, who had been completely ignored, slightly turned his head and looked back at Ruan''s poems. His heart was full of anger.


    Just now, she was at the door and heard the conversation between Ruan Shishi and sister LAN. Unexpectedly, she was so valued by her boss recently. No matter what the opportunity was, she was given it to her!


    She gritted her teeth, turned and walked into the office, delivering the papers in her hand.


    "Sister LAN, this is the document you want."


    LAN elder sister light of saw one eye, light voice way, "well, put down."


    She said, but Meng Zihan still stood in the same place, and did not intend to leave.


    "Anything else?"


    Mencius Han said, "sister LAN, you brought me all the way. I''ve been cared by you all the time. Have I done something wrong recently? Every time you have a good chance, you will give Ruan Shishi..."


    Although she didn''t finish her words, sister Kelan knew the meaning of her words very well.


    She sighed and said in a soft voice, "Zihan, it''s not that I don''t want to help you this time, but that this activity is assigned by the superior to Ruan Shishi, and I don''t have the right to decide."


    Listening to Lan Jie''s words, Meng Zihan''s brow tightened and she couldn''t speak for a long time. Her fist slightly clenched on her side, and her anger caused by jealousy surrounded her layer upon layer.


    Ruan Shishi was appointed by the superior to accept the activity planning, which means that the company''s senior management must have some support for Ruan Shishi.

 Chapter 414

    As soon as his eyes sank, Mencius Han thought of the last time he was in the Westwick nightclub. Suddenly, a cold and serious face flashed in his mind - Yu Yimo.


    There seems to be no one else besides him.


    Sure enough, if yu Yimo ordered, she would never have a chance to compete with Ruan Shishi!


    But the more so, the more angry she was. She bit her lip and gathered her anger. She looked at sister LAN and whispered, "sister LAN, I''m sorry, I''m not sensible."


    Sister LAN shook her head and said in a soft voice, "Zihan, you are just too anxious. It doesn''t matter. I will fight for this opportunity for you in the future."


    Listen to sister LAN say so, Mencius Han face hook out a smile, hurriedly to thank, "thank you sister LAN."


    When she comes out of the office, Meng Zihan''s face instantly returns to cold. She quickly walks into her office, hoping to smash the things she is holding.


    How can she bear such grievances? You know, she was the right-hand person in charge of LAN. No matter what, the first person she thought of was her. But since Ruan Shishi was promoted, everything has been changing slowly


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was, but there was nothing she could do.


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in my mind. Mencius immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed a call.


    Soon, the phone got through, and another familiar female voice came, "hello? What can I do for you


    Meng Zihan put a soft voice and said, "Lulu, since I went to see you last time, we haven''t seen each other. I miss you. I''ll give you a call."


    "Miss me?" Cheng Lu on the other end of the phone glanced at the clock on the wall and said coldly, "it''s working time. How can you have so much time to think about me?"


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan explained calmly, "although it''s working time, I''m not busy at all. Now our department director can value Ruan Shishi, and give her all the good opportunities and projects, which is rare for me to have leisure."


    Just a few days after the last exposure incident, she went to see Cheng Lu. She found that she was in a bad mood. She didn''t dare to mention Ruan Shi in front of her before she recovered.


    Now at this time, Cheng Lu''s recovery is almost over. She thinks it''s time.


    At that end, Cheng Lu''s face sank almost subconsciously when she heard the words "Ruan Shi".


    She could not help biting her teeth and asked, "is she so rampant now?"


    Meng Zihan laughed and said in a soft voice, "it''s not rampant. Maybe she''s lucky. Today, the director just gave her an off-line activity of Borui products. I have nothing to do and no bonus. I think it won''t be long before I can resign. Lulu, we''ll look for a job together then!"


    In this way, it''s obvious that it hurts Cheng Lu''s heart. She bites her lip and slowly tightens her hand holding the mobile phone.


    These words remind her of what happened before. If it wasn''t for Ruan Shishi, how could she be reduced to what she is now!


    Cheng Lu thought more and more angrily, gritted her teeth and asked, "is Borui''s offline activities the Borui technology of Yu''s group?"


    Mencius hanlian said, "yes, I heard that this new product is some smart home appliances."


    "Well, I see." Cheng Lu was confirmed, eyes cold way, "Zihan, you find some information for me, I will never let Ruan Shishi this bitch so rampant down!"

 Chapter 415

    "But Lulu..." Meng Zihan pretended to be in a dilemma, "I think it''s better to forget it. Ruan Shishi is so cunning. I''m afraid you will suffer as you did last time..."


    The more she said that, the more annoyed Cheng Lu was, "don''t worry about it. I have a way! If you treat me as a friend, help me find information! "


    Hearing the speech, Meng Zihan silently raised his lips and pretended to hesitate for a few seconds. Then he reluctantly agreed, "of course I treat you as a friend. In fact, I can''t stand her. I''ll try my best to help you with the information, but..."


    She drew a long ending, and Cheng Lu at the other end immediately said, "don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense."


    Hearing Cheng Lu''s promise, Meng Zihan agreed, "Lulu, don''t worry, I will find the information and send it to you as soon as possible."


    After a few more words, they hung up.


    When the phone hung up, Mencius Han stood in front of his desk and looked out of the window. There was a sharp chill at the bottom of his eyes. The corner of his lips was slightly hooked and a sharp hook was formed.


    With her ability, if she starts to do something about Ruan Shishi, I''m afraid that Yu Yimo will not let her go when she finds out, but now with Cheng Lu as a shield, she can do a lot of things much better.


    Even if she doesn''t, some people can make Ruan Shishi feel better!


    With the work at hand and the translation of Japanese contracts, there is now another activity planning. Ruan Shishi is even busier. Every day, she is as busy as a little top. She is so busy that she doesn''t even have time to drink water and go to the toilet.


    In her private time, she translated the remaining Japanese contracts and contacted song yean to return them to him.


    After setting the time and place, at noon, Ruan Shishi finished his meal and went directly to the coffee shop near the company to meet song yean.


    When she arrived, song yean was already there. She stepped forward and whispered, "yean, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Song yean hooked the corner of his lips and said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter. I just arrived, too."


    Then he called the waiter and asked Ruan Shishi to order, "Shishi, what do you drink?"


    Ruan Shishi smiles, "white water will do."


    Even if she came to deliver a document, she didn''t plan to keep it.


    With that, she went straight to the subject, took out the folder and handed it to song yean, "this is the original contract you gave me and the printed copy of my translation. I sent a copy of the E-file to your mailbox. If there is anything else that needs to be modified, you can tell me at any time."


    Song yean looked at the serious Ruan Shishi, chuckled, folded the folder, did not even look at it, and whispered, "poetry, I said, I believe you."


    Ruan Shishi raised her eyes and tightened her heart when she looked at the man''s hot eyes.


    She hooked the corner of her lips and lowered her head in embarrassment. She took the water cup in front of her and sipped it. She said in a soft voice, "thank you for your trust. If you have any questions, please remember to tell me. Don''t stop talking because we are friends."


    "Don''t worry." Song yean looked at her, lips smile deepened, "I will do business."


    Then he winked at her.


    Looking at the man''s lively expression, Ruan could not help laughing.


    After another chat, Ruan Shishi looked at the time and made an excuse to leave. Unexpectedly, song yean suddenly called her, "Shishi, wait a minute."